Of the state of Europe XIIII. bookes. Containing the historie, and relation of the many prouinces hereof. Continued out of approved authours. By Gabriel Richardson Batchelour in Divinitie, and fellow of Brasen-Nose College in Oxford.
         Richardson, Gabriel, d. 1642.
      
       
         
           1627
        
      
       Approx. 1865 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 259 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10743
         STC 21020
         ESTC S116159
         99851376
         99851376
         16647
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10743)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16647)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 935:5)
      
       
         
           
             Of the state of Europe XIIII. bookes. Containing the historie, and relation of the many prouinces hereof. Continued out of approved authours. By Gabriel Richardson Batchelour in Divinitie, and fellow of Brasen-Nose College in Oxford.
             Richardson, Gabriel, d. 1642.
          
           [4], 18, 67, 37 [i.e. 36], [1], 14, 13, [1], 50, 23, [1], 11, [1], 74; 26, [2]; 11, [1], 68, 29, [1], 64 p.
           
             Printed [by John Lichfield] for Henry Cripps,
             Oxford :
             An. Dom. 1627.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: [par.]² A-2O⁴ 2P⁶; a-c⁴ d² ; A-Y⁴.
             P. 36 (third count) misnumbered 37.
             Reproduction of the original in the University of Chicago. Library.
             Lacking sheet ² P2.3; sheet ² P1.4 duplicated.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Europe -- History -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-02 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Aptara
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2004-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-09 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           XIIII
           .
           Bookes
           .
           CONTAINING
           THE
           HISTORIE
           ,
           AND
           RELATION
           OF
           THE
           MANY
           PROVINCES
           HEREOF
           .
           Continued
           out
           of
           approved
           Authours
           .
           BY
           GABRIEL
           RICHARDSON
           BATCHELOVR
           in
           Divinitie
           ,
           and
           FELLOW
           of
           BRASEN-NOSE
           
             College
             in
             Oxford
          
           .
        
         
           OXFORD
           ,
           Printed
           for
           HENRY
           CRIPPS
           .
           An.
           Dom.
           1627.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           REVEREND
           FATHER
           IN
           GOD
           IOHN
           ,
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           LINCOLNE
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           Honourable
           Privie
           Councell
           ,
           and
           Visitour
           of
           Brasen-Nose
           Colledge
           in
           OXFORD
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Reverend
             ,
             and
             my
             Honourable
             good
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           certaine
           hopes
           ,
           that
           Bishop
           Smith
           ,
           our
           Founder
           of
           blessed
           memory
           ,
           conceaues
           in
           his
           Statutes
           of
           all
           his
           successours
           for
           the
           protection
           of
           his
           College
           ,
           giues
           me
           the
           meanest
           of
           that
           Societie
           some
           heart
           to
           present
           these
           my
           first
           ,
           and
           weake
           labours
           to
           your
           Honours
           Patronage
           .
           But
           more
           bold
           I
           am
           vpon
           your
           imbred
           ,
           and
           vnderived
           pronenesse
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           Scholasticall
           indeavours
           ,
           whereof
           both
           the
           Vniversities
           ,
           Colleges
           ,
           Schooles
           ,
           Libraries
           ,
           enriched
           by
           your
           magnificent
           hand
           ,
           are
           daily
           ,
           and
           pregnant
           arguments
           .
           This
           enlarging
           of
           the
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           towards
           learning
           in
           these
           later
           ,
           and
           
           straighter
           times
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           miracle
           for
           the
           rarenesse
           ,
           so
           ought
           we
           all
           of
           vs
           both
           to
           powre
           out
           our
           praiers
           to
           God
           for
           such
           ample
           dispensers
           of
           this
           goodnes
           to
           men
           ,
           as
           also
           our
           vtmost
           labours
           with
           all
           thankfull
           acknowledgment
           to
           preserue
           their
           memories
           .
           And
           if
           my selfe
           shal
           cast
           a
           mite
           into
           this
           treasurie
           ,
           pardon
           (
           Right
           Honourable
           )
           a
           boldnesse
           that
           proceeds
           out
           of
           an
           amazed
           esteeme
           of
           this
           your
           owne
           ,
           and
           vnimitable
           quality
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           most
           humble
           devotion
           to
           your
           everlasting
           honour
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             devoted
             ,
             GABRIEL
             RICHARDSON
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           THE
           FIRST
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             COntayning
             a
             generall
             survey
             of
             EVROPE
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Iland
             of
             Great
             Britaine
             ,
             with
             the
             present
             bounds
             ,
             situation
             ,
             and
             quality
             of
             England
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             .
             Their
             description
             ,
             languages
             ,
             and
             affaires
             of
             religion
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Cleargie
             .
             The
             civill
             gouernment
             .
             The
             King.
             His
             title
             of
             Defendour
             of
             the
             Faith.
             The
             Nobles
             ,
             Gentrie
             ,
             and
             Commons
             .
             The
             great
             victories
             ,
             and
             Conquests
             of
             the
             English.
             Their
             no
             lesse
             disgraces
             ,
             and
             losses
             abroad
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             quarrells
             ,
             and
             dissentions
             .
             The
             devision
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             into
             Shires
             ,
             Tithings
             ,
             and
             Hundreds
             .
             The
             ranke
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             the
             Shires
             .
          
        
         
           
             EVROPE
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               vniversall
               Globe
            
             of
             the
             Earth
             our
             moderne
             better
             experienced
             times
             haue
             found
             distinguished
             into
             fiue
             greater
             devisions
             ,
             whervnto
             all
             the
             rest
             belong
             ,
             &
             are
             parts
             :
             the
             New-found
             Lands
             of
             America
             ,
             and
             Magellanica
             ,
             detected
             by
             late
             discoueries
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             
               Asia
               ,
               Africa
            
             ,
             and
             Europe
             ,
             lying
             in
             one
             Continent
             ,
             and
             onely
             known
             vnto
             ancient
             ages
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             least
             ,
             but
             most
             noble
             part
             ,
             is
             Europe
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             nurse
             of
             victorious
             ,
             and
             famous
             nations
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Conquerours
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             banished
             from
             all
             other
             countryes
             ,
             mastered
             by
             tyrannie
             ,
             basenes
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             barbarisme
             ,
             religion
             ,
             civility
             ,
             arts
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             libertie
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             rest
             confined
             ,
             the
             subiect
             of
             this
             discourse
             .
             The
             Etymologie
             hereof
             
             is
             altogether
             a
             vncertaine
             .
             The
             more
             exact
             bounds
             are
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             
               Frozen
               Seas
               of
               Lapland
            
             ,
             and
             Norwey
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Vergiuian
             ,
             and
             
               Atlantique
               Oceans
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Mediterranean
            
             from
             Africa
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             from
             b
             Asia
             the
             Archi-pelago
             ,
             the
             Seas
             Maggiore
             ,
             and
             Zabache
             ,
             the
             riuer
             Don
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             continued
             from
             thence
             vnto
             the
             
               White
               Sea
            
             ,
             or
             Baye
             of
             
               S.
               Nicholas
            
             .
             It
             is
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             36
             and
             71
             1
             /
             2
             degrees
             of
             Northerne
             latitude
             ,
             and
             the
             5
             ,
             and
             59
             degrees
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             accompting
             from
             the
             Meridian
             by
             the
             Azores
             .
             The
             
               longest
               day
            
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Gibraltar
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             Southerne
             point
             ,
             containeth
             about
             14
             houres
             ,
             and
             
               a
               quarter
            
             .
             At
             Wardhuis
             ,
             the
             point
             most
             Northerly
             ,
             the
             greatest
             continuance
             of
             the
             Sunne
             aboue
             the
             Horizon
             lasteth
             2
             
               whole
               moneths
               ,
               22
               dayes
            
             ,
             &
             
               some
               7
               houres
            
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             distinct
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
               France
               ,
               Germanie
            
             ,
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               ,
               Switzerland
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
               Norwey
               ,
               Sweathland
               ,
               Prussen
               ,
               Leifland
               ,
               Poland
               ,
               Lithuania
               ,
               Podolia
               ,
               part
            
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             and
             
               Russes
               ,
               Hungarie
               ,
               Transsylvania
               ,
               Walachia
               ,
               Moldavia
               ,
               Bulgaria
               ,
               Bosna
               ,
               Servia
               ,
               Rascia
               ,
               Windish-land
               ,
               Italy
               ,
            
             and
             Greece
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             
               maine
               land
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Ilands
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             beside
             some
             lesser
             ,
             those
             of
             
               Island
               ,
               Freisland
               ,
               Great
               Brittaine
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               Cadiz
               ,
               Mallorca
               ,
               Menorca
               ,
               Sardinia
               ,
               Corsica
               ,
               Sicilie
               ,
            
             and
             Candia
             ,
             with
             those
             many
             of
             the
             Archi-pelago
             ,
             devided
             amongst
             9
             greater
             Monarchs
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             or
             
               Germans
               ,
               Russes
            
             ,
             and
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Great
               Brittaine
               ,
               France
               ,
               Spaine
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
               Sweathland
               ,
            
             &
             Poland
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
               free
               Common-wealths
            
             ,
             and
             
               inferiour
               Princes
            
             of
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             
               Grisons
               .
               Ptolemie
            
             in
             his
             2
             Booke
             sorteth
             these
             into
             the
             (
             c
             )
             more
             Westerne
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             
               Easterne
               Provinces
            
             ,
             whose
             methode
             I
             haue
             here
             obserued
             .
             In
             the
             more
             Westerne
             devision
             he
             comprehendeth
             the
             
               Brittish
               Ilands
               ,
               Iberia
            
             ,
             or
             
               Spaine
               ,
               Celto-galatia
            
             ,
             or
             
               Gaule
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Rhaetia
               ,
               Vindelicia
               ,
               Noricum
               ,
               Pannonia
               ,
               Illyris
               ,
            
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             contayning
             now
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Great
               Brittaine
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
               Spaine
               ,
               France
               ,
               Germany
               ,
            
             the
             
               Switzers
               ,
               Netherland
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
               Norwey
               ,
               Sweathland
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Windischland
               ,
               Krabbaten
               ,
               Bosna
               ,
               Contado
               di
               Zara
               ,
               Dalmatia
               ,
            
             &
             Albania
             ,
             with
             their
             Ilands
             ,
             whose
             descriptions
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             sundry
             fortunes
             follow
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             GREAT
             BRITAINE
             .
          
           
             THE
             Country
             hath
             beene
             thus
             distinguished
             from
             Britaine
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             lesser
             extension
             thereof
             named
             the
             
               Lesser
               Britaine
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             famous
             Iland
             seated
             in
             the
             Ocean
             to
             the
             North-west
             of
             the
             Continent
             of
             Europe
             some
             30
             Italian
             miles
             (
             where
             the
             passage
             is
             the
             narrowest
             )
             from
             France
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             maine
             land
             ,
             the
             
               Great
               Iland
            
             (
             as
             Aristides
             a
             calleth
             it
             )
             another
             world
             after
             b
             Solinus
             ,
             the
             Worke
             of
             
               sporting
               Nature
            
             after
             c
             Mercator
             ,
             made
             more
             gracefully
             to
             adorne
             the
             Vniverse
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             Ilands
             ,
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             mistresse
             of
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             West
             .
             The
             bounds
             are
             vpon
             the
             West
             part
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             ,
             with
             S.
             George
             his
             Channell
             from
             Ireland
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             open
             and
             spacious
             
               Northerne
               seas
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             from
             
               Denmarke
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             
               English
               Channell
            
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             figure
             hereof
             is
             Triangular
             ,
             or
             Three-square
             ,
             whose
             Basis
             might
             be
             the
             Sea-coast
             towards
             France
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             in
             the
             
               Northern
               halfe-part
            
             of
             the
             
               temperate
               Zone
            
             ,
             extended
             from
             the
             16⅚
             vnto
             the
             21
             degree
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             accompted
             from
             the
             first
             Meridian
             by
             the
             Azores
             Ilands
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             50⅙
             degree
             vnto
             the
             60½
             of
             
               Northerne
               Latitude
            
             ,
             or
             from
             beyond
             the
             18
             Paralel
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               eight
               Clime
            
             vnto
             beyond
             the
             27
             Paralel
             ,
             or
             beginning
             of
             the
             13
             Clime
             .
             The
             
               longest
               day
            
             at
             the
             
               Lizard
               point
            
             in
             Cornwall
             (
             the
             most
             Southerly
             part
             )
             contayneth
             about
             16
             houres
             ,
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
             At
             
               Straithy
               head
            
             in
             Scotland
             (
             which
             is
             the
             point
             lying
             farthest
             to
             the
             North
             )
             the
             same
             containeth
             18
             houres
             ,
             and
             3
             quarters
             .
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Iland
             from
             South
             to
             North
             after
             this
             accompt
             is
             some
             620
             
               Italian
               miles
            
             .
             The
             greatest
             Breadth
             betwixt
             East
             and
             West
             according
             to
             a
             right
             line
             is
             about
             250
             of
             the
             same
             
               miles
               .
               Camden
            
             reckoneth
             320
             miles
             ,
             bending
             with
             the
             crookes
             ,
             and
             turnings
             of
             the
             Sea-coast
             .
             The
             
             whole
             circumference
             he
             accompteth
             at
             1836
             miles
             .
             A
             Paralel
             drawne
             ouer
             the
             middle
             hereof
             hath
             (
             after
             Ptolemy
             )
             almost
             that
             proportion
             to
             a
             Meridian
             ,
             
             or
             
               Greater
               Circle
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             eleven
             to
             twenty
             .
             It
             comprehendeth
             two
             Kingdomes
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             of
             late
             yeares
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             Prince
             ,
             of
             which
             seuerally
             with
             their
             Ilands
             .
          
        
         
           
             ENGLAND
             .
          
           
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               ,
               West
            
             ,
             and
             East
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             
               great
               Brittaine
            
             ,
             &
             vpon
             the
             North
             frō
             Scotlād
             the
             Tweede
             ,
             and
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             of
             Eske
             ,
             running
             into
             the
             Solway
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             50⅙
             ,
             and
             55
             48
             /
             60
             degrees
             of
             
               Northern
               Latititude
            
             ,
             and
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             and
             10
             Climes
             .
             The
             
               longest
               day
            
             in
             the
             most
             
               Southerly
               point
            
             hereof
             is
             16
             houres
             and
             a
             quarter
             .
             At
             Berwicke
             (
             the
             point
             most
             Northerly
             )
             it
             contayneth
             17
             houres
             ,
             and
             48
             minutes
             .
             It
             hath
             in
             length
             after
             this
             computation
             340
             
               Italian
               miles
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Aire
             is
             close
             ,
             thicke
             ,
             moyst
             ,
             and
             much
             subiect
             to
             winds
             and
             stormy
             weather
             ,
             yet
             very
             healthfull
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             temperate
             ,
             not
             molested
             with
             those
             vehement
             ,
             and
             piercing
             colds
             of
             Winter
             ,
             or
             scorching
             heats
             of
             Summer
             ,
             vsuall
             to
             regions
             of
             the
             same
             Clime
             ,
             or
             of
             more
             Northerly
             Latitudes
             .
             In
             regard
             hereof
             the
             people
             ordinarily
             here
             liue
             very
             long
             (
             if
             not
             broken
             with
             surfeits
             ,
             and
             bad
             diets
             )
             healthie
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             encombred
             with
             diseases
             .
             The
             Country
             is
             plaine
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             or
             rising
             with
             easie
             downes
             ,
             seeming
             plaines
             a
             farre
             of
             
               (
               Wales
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               English
               Apennine
            
             excepted
             )
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             flourishing
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             greenesse
             of
             meadowes
             ,
             corne-fields
             ,
             woods
             ,
             and
             grassie
             hills
             ,
             and
             stored
             with
             all
             varieties
             both
             for
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             ornament
             ,
             which
             the
             colder
             Clime
             can
             bring
             forth
             .
             The
             cloath
             ,
             and
             wools
             hereof
             for
             quantity
             ,
             and
             finenesse
             exceed
             those
             of
             all
             other
             parts
             ,
             much
             desired
             abroad
             ,
             and
             cloying
             forreine
             markets
             with
             an
             ouer
             great
             abundance
             .
             No
             Countrey
             yeeldeth
             such
             plenty
             of
             
               beeues
               ,
               sheepe
            
             ,
             and
             
               cattell
               .
               Corne
            
             serueth
             here
             for
             both
             vses
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             drinke
             ;
             yet
             not
             with
             that
             superfluity
             that
             much
             can
             be
             spared
             ,
             through
             the
             luxurie
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             or
             their
             neglect
             of
             tillage
             ,
             and
             the
             iniury
             of
             the
             great
             ones
             turning
             arable
             to
             green
             swarths
             ,
             ouermuch
             addicted
             to
             pasturage
             and
             feeding
             .
             The
             hilly
             ,
             and
             more
             
               barren
               parts
            
             swell
             with
             profitable
             ,
             and
             rich
             minerals
             of
             
               silver
               ,
               copper
               ,
               iron
               ,
               sea-coale
               ,
            
             &
             allom
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             of
             tinne
             ,
             and
             lead
             .
             The
             seas
             swarme
             with
             fish
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             regarded
             by
             the
             Natiues
             through
             their
             inexcusable
             slouth
             ,
             or
             glutted
             with
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             land
             provision
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             most
             commonly
             are
             tall
             ,
             and
             bigge
             of
             stature
             (
             compared
             with
             Southerne
             Nations
             )
             fayre
             (
             especially
             the
             women
             commended
             for
             their
             lasting
             beauties
             )
             proper
             ,
             well
             proportioned
             ,
             and
             surpassing
             others
             in
             a
             more
             apt
             posture
             ,
             and
             gracefull
             carriage
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             graue
             ,
             witty
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             well
             spoken
             ,
             generous
             ,
             bountifull
             ,
             or
             rather
             prodigall
             ,
             spending
             aboue
             their
             ranke
             and
             meanes
             ,
             lavish
             ,
             and
             vnconstant
             in
             their
             apparrell
             ,
             and
             liberall
             ,
             dainty
             ,
             and
             neate
             feeders
             .
             In
             war
             they
             are
             accompted
             valiant
             (
             but
             not
             so
             hardie
             )
             feirce
             ,
             vndaunted
             ,
             fearelesse
             of
             danger
             ,
             not
             accustomed
             to
             fly
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             constant
             ,
             and
             quickly
             disciplined
             .
             No
             nation
             hath
             afforded
             more
             braue
             and
             expert
             
             Sea-men
             ,
             with
             stout
             ,
             and
             swiftships
             failing
             in
             all
             weathers
             ,
             Seas
             and
             Oceans
             .
             The
             Learned
             in
             all
             ages
             haue
             beene
             much
             deseruing
             ,
             and
             no
             lesse
             esteemed
             ,
             
               Beda
               ,
               Alensis
               ,
               Scotus
               ,
               Occam
               ,
            
             the
             two
             
               Bacons
               ,
               Bradwardine
            
             ,
             other
             auncients
             ,
             to
             omit
             those
             of
             latter
             times
             .
             From
             hence
             Germany
             ,
             a
             and
             the
             Westerne
             parts
             were
             first
             recouered
             from
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             barbarisme
             ,
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             deluge
             of
             the
             rude
             
               Northerne
               Natitions
            
             .
             From
             hence
             more
             especially
             France
             at
             two
             severall
             times
             ,
             by
             the
             Brittish
             b
             Druides
             vnder
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             by
             Alcuinus
             c
             vnder
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             first
             publicke
             reader
             at
             Paris
             ,
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             Authour
             of
             that
             most
             auncient
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             Vniversity
             .
             At
             this
             day
             in
             the
             iudgment
             of
             vnpartiall
             relaters
             amongst
             other
             learning
             they
             not
             so
             much
             equall
             as
             exceed
             all
             others
             in
             
               Poetry
               ,
               Oratory
            
             ,
             close
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             substantiall
             penning
             ,
             and
             composing
             of
             those
             subiects
             ,
             which
             they
             vndertake
             ,
             sermons
             &
             
               practique
               Devinity
            
             ;
             but
             whose
             most
             &
             best
             writings
             being
             English
             are
             not
             so
             well
             knowne
             abroad
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Vulgar
               languages
            
             here
             spoken
             are
             the
             Welsh
             and
             Cornish
             ,
             remanders
             (
             as
             are
             the
             people
             )
             of
             the
             ancient
             Brittish
             ;
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             originally
             Dutch
             ,
             brought
             hither
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             although
             now
             much
             differing
             frō
             the
             
               present
               Dutch
            
             or
             German
             ,
             through
             a
             long
             disunion
             of
             the
             2
             nations
             ,
             &
             the
             mixture
             hereof
             with
             the
             Norman
             or
             French
             ,
             &
             Latine
             .
          
           
             The
             religion
             of
             the
             
               Pagan
               Britons
            
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               auncient
               Gaules
            
             d
             .
             who
             first
             planted
             the
             Christian
             ,
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             The
             Magdeburgenses
             in
             their
             1
             Century
             ,
             and
             2
             booke
             and
             Chapter
             bring
             in
             
               S.
               Paule
            
             heare
             preaching
             the
             Gospel
             out
             of
             the
             9
             sermon
             of
             
               Theodoret
               ad
               Groecos
               Infideles
               ▪
            
             Surius
             
               S.
               Peter
            
             in
             his
             29
             of
             Iune
             out
             of
             
               Simeon
               Metaphrastes
            
             .
             The
             second
             of
             these
             their
             authorities
             I
             haue
             not
             yet
             seene
             .
             The
             first
             of
             them
             (
             in
             the
             place
             recited
             )
             relateth
             no
             such
             matter
             .
          
           
             An
             old
             manuscript
             in
             the
             Vatican
             remembred
             by
             Baronius
             maketh
             otherwise
             Ioseph
             e
             of
             Aramathaea
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             first
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             Malmesburiensis
             in
             his
             Antiquities
             f
             of
             the
             monastery
             of
             Glastenbury
             .
             Higher
             proofes
             in
             this
             wee
             haue
             none
             .
             Of
             something
             better
             authority
             Nicephorus
             Callistus
             g
             ,
             Dorotheus
             h
             ,
             and
             the
             Menologie
             i
             of
             the
             Greekes
             mention
             
               Simon
               Zelotes
            
             ,
             who
             here
             should
             suffer
             martyrdome
             (
             the
             time
             they
             set
             not
             downe
             )
             contradicted
             by
             the
             Roman
             k
             Martyrologie
             ,
             and
             l
             that
             of
             Beda
             ,
             both
             which
             affirme
             that
             he
             dyed
             in
             Persia.
             Besids
             these
             ,
             Dorotheus
             m
             nameth
             Aristobulus
             (
             remembred
             by
             S.
             Paule
             in
             the
             last
             Chapter
             of
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             )
             whom
             he
             entitleth
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             Eusebius
             ,
             Socrates
             and
             all
             the
             more
             approued
             Ecclesiasticall
             writers
             are
             wholy
             silent
             in
             this
             argument
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperours
             
               Antoninus
               Verus
            
             ,
             &
             
               Aurelius
               Commodus
            
             n
             after
             Beda
             (
             or
             more
             rightly
             of
             Commodus
             )
             vnder
             
               king
               Lucius
               Eleutherius
            
             being
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             Gospell
             in
             Britaine
             is
             first
             publikly
             receiued
             ,
             continuing
             from
             that
             time
             in
             full
             rest
             ,
             and
             without
             molestation
             vntill
             the
             tenth
             persecution
             vnder
             Dioclesian
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             
               Martyrdome
               of
            
             o
             
               S.
               Alban
            
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             p
             of
             Verolamium
             ,
             amongst
             others
             put
             to
             death
             neare
             vnto
             that
             citty
             in
             the
             place
             where
             afterwards
             was
             built
             (
             by
             great
             Offa
             )
             the
             famous
             Monastery
             of
             
               S.
               Alban
            
             ,
             in
             time
             occasioning
             the
             towne
             ,
             thus
             named
             .
             In
             what
             manner
             this
             Lucius
             
             was
             King
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             Nennius
             and
             Beda
             ,
             who
             first
             tell
             the
             story
             mention
             not
             .
             Baronius
             m
             in
             his
             Annalls
             seemeth
             to
             stand
             doubtfull
             betwixt
             three
             opinions
             .
             I
             either
             that
             he
             commaunded
             amongst
             the
             Britons
             beyond
             the
             
               Roman
               pale
            
             .
             2
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             some
             substitute
             king
             in
             the
             Province
             vnder
             the
             Romans
             .
             3
             ,
             or
             newly
             elected
             by
             the
             seditious
             
               Roman
               Britons
            
             ,
             rebelling
             then
             against
             Commodus
             .
             The
             second
             opinion
             is
             the
             most
             probable
             (
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Romans
             n
             being
             considered
             ,
             hauing
             aunciently
             kings
             for
             their
             subjects
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             he
             ruled
             ouer
             only
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             .
             That
             about
             ,
             or
             before
             this
             tyme
             the
             Britons
             had
             receiued
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             Tertullian
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Commodus
             ,
             and
             Severus
             ,
             doe
             o
             sufficiently
             witnesse
             .
             Under
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             borne
             in
             this
             Iland
             p
             of
             Helena
             a
             Brittish
             woman
             ,
             religion
             here
             is
             first
             generally
             authorized
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             places
             subiect
             to
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             clouded
             soone
             after
             with
             a
             blacke
             darkenesse
             of
             Arian
             q
             infection
             ,
             begun
             in
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             first
             Nicene
             councell
             ,
             but
             resuming
             greater
             strength
             vnder
             his
             son
             Constantius
             ,
             who
             next
             succeded
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             generall
             plague
             spreading
             over
             this
             Province
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             Christian
             world
             .
             This
             tempest
             blowne
             ouer
             ,
             the
             Orthodox
             faith
             is
             againe
             endangered
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Arcadius
             ,
             &
             Honorius
             r
             by
             the
             heresie
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             a
             natiue
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             vndertaking
             a
             proud
             warre
             (
             to
             vse
             the
             words
             of
             my
             Author
             )
             against
             the
             
               sauing
               grace
               of
               God
            
             :
             in
             whose
             refutation
             
               S
               Austine
            
             much
             laboured
             ,
             who
             then
             liued
             ;
             here
             routed
             out
             by
             the
             authority
             ,
             and
             religious
             ,
             and
             learned
             endeavours
             of
             
               S.
               German
            
             ,
             and
             
               S.
               Lupus
            
             ,
             Bishops
             of
             Auxerre
             ,
             and
             Trois
             in
             France
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Britons
             sent
             hither
             by
             the
             
               French
               Churcb
            
             ;
             and
             lastly
             after
             sundry
             relapses
             ,
             by
             
               S.
               David
            
             s
             Bishop
             of
             Meneva
             ,
             or
             Menew
             (
             since
             from
             hence
             called
             S.
             Davids
             )
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Arthur
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             About
             those
             tymes
             flourished
             (
             amongst
             others
             of
             that
             nature
             here
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             in
             Ireland
             )
             the
             famous
             Monastery
             of
             Banchor
             ,
             erected
             long
             before
             the
             time
             of
             
               S.
               Benedict
            
             ,
             or
             of
             anyknowne
             order
             ,
             
             and
             rule
             of
             Monkes
             ,
             consisting
             after
             my
             author
             of
             
               seauen
               parts
            
             ,
             or
             devisions
             vnder
             their
             seuerall
             heads
             ,
             each
             whereof
             conteined
             at
             the
             least
             300
             persons
             ,
             maintained
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             their
             hands
             without
             salary
             ,
             or
             revenue
             .
             The
             ruines
             hereof
             are
             yet
             seene
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Dee
             in
             Flintshire
             in
             Wales
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             hauing
             since
             beene
             altered
             .
             
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             
               Christ
               449
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             the
             third
             then
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Westerne
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             Dutch
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             Pagans
             vnder
             their
             Prince
             Hengist
             arriue
             in
             Kent
             ,
             followed
             by
             fresh
             Colonies
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             &
             Nation
             ,
             seazing
             vpon
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             Christianity
             is
             here
             againe
             almost
             totally
             obscured
             ,
             if
             not
             fully
             extinguished
             ,
             driuen
             out
             with
             the
             natiue
             Britons
             ,
             and
             confined
             onely
             with
             in
             
               Wales
               ,
               Cornwall
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Westerne
               Mountaines
            
             .
             Their
             prophane
             gods
             (
             if
             it
             be
             worth
             the
             noting
             )
             were
             Tuisto
             t
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             vvoden
             v
             and
             Frea
             by
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             in
             whose
             honour
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fift
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             were
             named
             
               Tuesday
               ,
               VVednesday
            
             ,
             and
             Friday
             continued
             since
             in
             the
             flourishing
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             vnto
             this
             present
             .
             
             The
             neighbouring
             vncharitable
             Welsh
             ,
             a
             or
             Britons
             not
             vouchsafing
             their
             aide
             ,
             and
             disdaining
             all
             commerce
             herewith
             ,
             offended
             with
             their
             iniurie
             ,
             and
             intrusion
             ,
             S.
             b
             Austine
             ,
             a
             Monke
             of
             c
             Rome
             ,
             is
             sent
             hither
             from
             Gregorie
             the
             Great
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             that
             sea
             ,
             at
             whose
             hands
             Ethelbert
             chiefe
             King
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             &
             his
             
               Kentish
               Saxons
            
             receiue
             baptisme
             ;
             the
             first
             Archbishop
             of
             Durovernia
             ,
             or
             Canterburie
             ,
             arriving
             here
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Mauritius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             some
             150
             yeares
             after
             the
             first
             comming
             of
             Hengist
             .
             Kent
             by
             diuine
             grace
             being
             thus
             illuminated
             ,
             the
             other
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             
               English
               Heptarchy
            
             follow
             not
             long
             after
             :
             The
             East-Saxons
             ,
             vnder
             their
             King
             d
             Sebert
             through
             the
             authority
             of
             King
             Ethelbert
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             Mellitus
             ,
             first
             Bishop
             of
             London
             vnder
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             relapsing
             soone
             after
             vnder
             Selred
             ,
             Seward
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Sigeberts
             ,
             idolatrous
             princes
             ;
             and
             recouered
             to
             the
             faith
             vnder
             Sigebert
             the
             third
             ,
             through
             the
             perswasions
             of
             Oswy
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             pious
             labours
             of
             S.
             Cedde
             the
             second
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             hereof
             after
             S.
             Mellitus
             :
             the
             Northumbrians
             e
             vnder
             their
             kings
             Edwin
             ,
             and
             Oswald
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             preachings
             of
             Paulinus
             ,
             and
             Aidan
             ,
             the
             first
             bishops
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             Lindisfarne
             :
             the
             East-Angles
             f
             vnder
             their
             King
             Erpenwald
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Edwin
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             after
             three
             yeares
             apostacy
             
               (
               Erpenwald
            
             deceased
             ,
             )
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Orthodoxe
             religion
             through
             the
             industry
             ,
             and
             holy
             raigne
             of
             King
             Sigebert
             :
             the
             West-Saxons
             g
             vnder
             their
             King
             Kingils
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             S.
             Birinus
             ,
             the
             first
             bishoppe
             of
             Dorchester
             in
             Oxford-shire
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             godly
             zeale
             of
             Oswald
             ,
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             :
             The
             Mercians
             vnder
             their
             king
             h
             Penda
             ,
             and
             Peada
             ,
             and
             Wulsfhere
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Penda
             ,
             by
             the
             preachings
             amongst
             others
             i
             of
             S.
             Ceadda
             ,
             an
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             k
             bishop
             of
             Lichfield
             ,
             brother
             to
             Cedde
             ,
             the
             second
             bishop
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Oswy
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             :
             and
             the
             South-Saxons
             l
             vnder
             their
             King
             Edilwalch
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             S.
             Wilfrid
             ,
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             liuing
             then
             here
             exiled
             ,
             thrust
             out
             of
             his
             bishoppricke
             by
             Egfrid
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             ,
             sonne
             ,
             and
             successour
             to
             Oswy
             .
             The
             last
             Countrey
             converted
             vnder
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             the
             I
             le
             of
             m
             Wight
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             the
             Christian
             beleife
             by
             Ceadwalla
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             heate
             ,
             and
             devotion
             of
             that
             first
             more
             good
             ,
             plaine
             ,
             and
             simple
             age
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Oratories
             builded
             ,
             Bishopprickes
             erected
             ,
             Monasteries
             founded
             ;
             then
             the
             onely
             nurseries
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             reliligion
             ,
             and
             painefull
             ministers
             euery-where
             planted
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             n
             iust
             ,
             exemplary
             ,
             without
             hypocrisie
             ,
             faction
             ,
             pride
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             worldly
             gaine
             ,
             couetous
             only
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             promotion
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             by
             whose
             holy
             endeavours
             (
             England
             then
             being
             too
             strait
             to
             containe
             so
             earnest
             ,
             and
             immense
             a
             Zeale
             )
             the
             neighbouring
             Germans
             not
             long
             after
             tooke
             flame
             ,
             and
             were
             wonne
             vnto
             the
             faith
             ,
             in
             regard
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             common
             o
             language
             (
             which
             then
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Dutch
             )
             chiefely
             aboue
             others
             imployed
             in
             this
             sacred
             worke
             by
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             and
             the
             
               French
               Kings
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Countrey
             was
             then
             subiect
             .
             Amongst
             these
             of
             more
             honourable
             memory
             
             were
             S.
             Willebrord
             the
             first
             bishop
             of
             Vtreicht
             ,
             S.
             Weiro
             bishop
             of
             Deira
             ,
             S.
             q
             Plechelmus
             ,
             bishop
             of
             Wit-herne
             ,
             or
             Candida
             Casa
             ,
             S.
             Swibert
             bishop
             of
             Werden
             ,
             S.
             Acca
             bishop
             of
             Hagustald
             ,
             S.
             Marcelline
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             of
             the
             
               Thuringians
               ,
               Frisons
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Germans
            
             in
             the
             Regency
             of
             
               Pepin
               the
               Fat
            
             ,
             Maiour
             of
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             French
             kings
             ,
             S.
             Willebald
             the
             Apostle
             of
             East-france
             ,
             and
             first
             bishop
             of
             Eystet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             S.
             Willehade
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             first
             bishop
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             Saint
             Boniface
             ,
             or
             Winifride
             ,
             the
             first
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             the
             
               generall
               Apostle
            
             of
             the
             Nation
             (
             acknowledged
             thus
             by
             the
             vnpartiall
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             Popish
             Relaters
             )
             about
             the
             yeare
             710
             ,
             and
             Papacie
             of
             Gregorie
             the
             second
             ,
             after
             many
             relapses
             the
             establisher
             here
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             their
             more
             perfect
             ,
             and
             full
             conuersion
             .
             The
             English
             we
             finde
             not
             as
             yet
             enthralled
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             although
             not
             without
             their
             errours
             ,
             and
             much
             reverencing
             the
             authority
             of
             that
             sea
             ,
             from
             whence
             had
             proceeded
             their
             conuersion
             ,
             following
             r
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             &
             honouring
             the
             same
             with
             their
             frequent
             pilgrimages
             ,
             their
             pension
             of
             
               Peter
               pence
            
             s
             and
             with
             the
             coule
             ,
             and
             religious
             habits
             t
             of
             sundry
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
             The
             Welch
             then
             ,
             or
             v
             Britons
             were
             altogether
             averse
             from
             all
             acknowledgment
             hereof
             ,
             neither
             obeying
             the
             Legates
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             neither
             yeelding
             to
             their
             decisions
             ,
             or
             conforming
             to
             their
             rule
             ,
             differing
             from
             them
             in
             sundry
             points
             .
             A
             maine
             controuersie
             betwixt
             them
             was
             the
             x
             celebration
             of
             Easter
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Britons
             (
             from
             whom
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Scots
             y
             did
             not
             much
             differ
             )
             observed
             the
             14
             day
             after
             the
             New-moone
             in
             March
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             Moneth
             ,
             following
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             pretending
             the
             practice
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             the
             Sunday
             after
             the
             14
             day
             ,
             alleadging
             an
             Apostolicall
             tradition
             ,
             a
             scruple
             then
             much
             disturbing
             the
             peace
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             and
             a
             disputed
             of
             in
             sundry
             Synods
             .
             No
             lesse
             was
             the
             controversie
             (
             but
             long
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             English
             themselues
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             
               married
               ,
            
             )
             &
             vnmarried
             b
             Priests
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             
               Edwy
               ,
               Edgar
               ,
               Edward
            
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             &
             Etheldred
             ,
             Monarches
             of
             the
             English-Saxons
             ;
             as
             likewise
             after
             the
             conquest
             ▪
             of
             the
             Normans
             (
             for
             vntill
             this
             time
             Priests
             were
             married
             ,
             )
             adiudged
             against
             the
             
               married
               Priests
            
             through
             the
             pretended
             miracles
             of
             S.
             Dunstan
             (
             a
             great
             vpholder
             of
             the
             Monkish
             faction
             ,
             )
             &
             the
             sentence
             of
             
               Pope
               Hildebrand
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             1074
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             lastly
             (
             for
             yet
             notwithstanding
             the
             Popes
             interdict
             the
             Priests
             still
             kept
             their
             wiues
             )
             by
             Anselmus
             Arch-bishoppe
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             a
             Synod
             then
             held
             at
             London
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             c
             great
             Egbert
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeare
             829
             breake
             in
             the
             merciles
             ,
             and
             
               Pagan
               Danes
            
             ,
             through
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Popish
             errours
             ,
             which
             already
             had
             crept
             in
             ,
             religion
             is
             againe
             eclypsed
             .
             Their
             Idol
             was
             Thur
             ,
             d
             giuing
             afterwards
             the
             name
             of
             Thursday
             to
             the
             fourth
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             By
             holy
             e
             
               Alfred
               ,
               Edward
            
             the
             Seniour
             ,
             and
             Athelstan
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             length
             subdued
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             either
             expulsed
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             brought
             vnder
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Christian
             yoake
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             long
             aspiring
             Papacy
             had
             gotten
             the
             vpper
             
             hand
             ouer
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             princes
             ,
             people
             ,
             divine
             ,
             and
             humane
             Lawes
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             places
             ,
             are
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             sole
             will
             ,
             and
             free
             arbitration
             hereof
             .
             By
             
               Pope
               Alexander
            
             a
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Normans
             are
             authorized
             to
             vsurpe
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             Edgar
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxon
             line
             (
             the
             right
             heires
             )
             excluded
             ,
             and
             the
             oppressed
             English
             disabled
             for
             making
             resistance
             ,
             terrified
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             by
             Papall
             cursings
             .
             By
             Innocent
             the
             third
             King
             Iohn
             is
             made
             vassall
             b
             to
             the
             pretended
             Apostolique
             sea
             ,
             surrendring
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             resuming
             the
             same
             againe
             to
             be
             held
             vnder
             the
             fee
             ,
             and
             tribute
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
             The
             Christian
             world
             hauing
             beene
             long
             abused
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Wiclef
            
             ,
             c
             a
             soecular
             Diuine
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             d
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Rectour
             of
             Lutterworth
             in
             
               Leicester
               shire
            
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Richard
             the
             second
             first
             to
             any
             effect
             opposeth
             against
             the
             tyranny
             hereof
             ,
             and
             those
             errours
             ,
             and
             impostures
             ,
             which
             antiquity
             ,
             superstitious
             ,
             and
             improvident
             zeale
             ,
             and
             their
             ambition
             ,
             and
             avarice
             had
             obtruded
             vpon
             religion
             ,
             fauoured
             by
             Iohn
             of
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             
               Lancaster
               ,
               Henry
            
             Lord
             Percy
             ,
             the
             Chancelour
             c
             and
             body
             of
             the
             Vniuersity
             ,
             sundry
             Regulars
             ,
             and
             Priests
             ,
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             and
             multitudes
             of
             the
             Common
             ,
             and
             Lay
             people
             ,
             &
             besides
             England
             spreading
             his
             opinions
             ouer
             the
             neighbouring
             Germany
             ,
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             e
             Hussits
             amongst
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             withstood
             by
             the
             Praelates
             ,
             and
             Monkes
             ,
             thundred
             against
             by
             Bulls
             ,
             of
             the
             Pope
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             condemned
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             the
             liue
             bodies
             of
             Husse
             ,
             and
             Hierome
             of
             Prage
             ,
             and
             the
             bones
             of
             Wicleffe
             in
             detestation
             of
             their
             pretended
             heresie
             being
             burnt
             by
             the
             order
             of
             that
             Synod
             .
             The
             positions
             hereof
             are
             to
             be
             read
             in
             the
             history
             of
             Walsingham
             ,
             but
             f
             mingled
             with
             many
             falsities
             ,
             and
             vntruthes
             ,
             through
             the
             malice
             of
             that
             relater
             a
             Monke
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             times
             no
             friends
             to
             his
             cause
             .
             What
             more
             rightly
             they
             were
             ,
             is
             better
             seene
             in
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             Hussits
             ,
             or
             Bohemians
             ,
             arising
             from
             hence
             ,
             &
             moulded
             after
             his
             doctrine
             .
             Now
             begun
             the
             ancient
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             grand-esteeme
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             asswage
             ,
             and
             coole
             ,
             superstition
             to
             be
             vnmasked
             ,
             the
             Papall
             power
             to
             grow
             suspected
             ,
             his
             censures
             to
             become
             more
             vile
             ,
             the
             wealth
             ,
             and
             great
             reuenues
             of
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             Cleargie
             to
             be
             envyed
             ,
             and
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             actions
             to
             be
             scanned
             ,
             and
             looked
             into
             by
             a
             more
             narrow
             ,
             &
             censorious
             eye
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             g
             a
             petition
             is
             exhibited
             by
             Parliament
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             all
             their
             temporall
             possessions
             ,
             not
             assented
             vnto
             ,
             and
             reiected
             by
             that
             plaine
             ,
             and
             well
             meaning
             prince
             .
             The
             like
             is
             attempted
             by
             h
             two
             other
             Parliaments
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             pretending
             their
             abuse
             ,
             and
             better
             imployment
             in
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Esquires
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             lastly
             diuerted
             (
             the
             suppression
             of
             Monasteries
             excepted
             ,
             belonging
             vnto
             strangers
             )
             through
             the
             wisedome
             of
             
               Henry
               Chichlie
            
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             proposing
             the
             more
             honourable
             French
             warres
             ,
             and
             declaring
             the
             vndoubted
             right
             of
             the
             Prince
             to
             that
             Crowne
             .
             By
             king
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             provoaked
             by
             the
             excommunication
             ,
             and
             rash
             censures
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             the
             Papall
             i
             authority
             is
             abolished
             
             through
             the
             Realme
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             title
             of
             
               supreame
               head
            
             of
             the
             
               English
               Church
            
             assumed
             ,
             and
             entayled
             vpon
             his
             successours
             ,
             some
             abuses
             about
             images
             ,
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             prayers
             in
             an
             vnknowne
             tongue
             in
             part
             reformed
             ,
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             religious
             houses
             (
             stiffe
             abetters
             of
             the
             
               Romish
               Hierarchie
            
             )
             to
             the
             great
             astonishment
             of
             the
             world
             vtterly
             razed
             ,
             and
             demolished
             ,
             and
             their
             whole
             possessions
             ,
             whether
             Temporalties
             ,
             or
             tithes
             ,
             &
             offerings
             (
             the
             vndoubted
             rights
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             escheated
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             fold
             ,
             or
             giuen
             to
             lay
             persons
             through
             passion
             ,
             avarice
             ,
             or
             his
             zeale
             against
             the
             many
             vices
             ,
             and
             enormities
             of
             the
             Monkes
             ,
             or
             to
             engage
             the
             laity
             (
             without
             which
             possibly
             he
             could
             not
             haue
             withstood
             so
             great
             a
             danger
             )
             in
             his
             warre
             against
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             Cleargie
             ,
             partakers
             with
             him
             of
             their
             spoyles
             .
             Vnder
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
             religion
             is
             more
             fully
             m
             established
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             purged
             from
             errours
             ,
             and
             superstition
             ,
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             6
             bloudy
             articles
             of
             his
             father
             abrogated
             ,
             images
             pulled
             downe
             ,
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             administred
             vnder
             both
             kinds
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             deuine
             seruice
             read
             in
             the
             vulgar
             language
             ,
             yet
             done
             not
             without
             much
             rapine
             ,
             and
             iniurie
             ,
             committed
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             reformation
             ,
             the
             sacred
             monuments
             of
             the
             dead
             in
             Churches
             defaced
             ,
             and
             Bishoppricks
             ,
             Collegiate
             Churches
             ,
             Hospitalls
             ,
             and
             Almes-houses
             being
             robbed
             of
             their
             reuenewes
             by
             sacrilegious
             greatnes
             during
             the
             licentious
             raigne
             of
             that
             most
             hopefull
             ,
             but
             young
             ,
             &
             pupill
             king
             ,
             By
             
               Queene
               Mary
            
             (
             a
             great
             strength
             ,
             to
             whose
             title
             was
             the
             dispensatition
             ,
             and
             authority
             hereof
             )
             Religion
             is
             againe
             made
             vassall
             to
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             n
             the
             power
             and
             iurisdiction
             of
             the
             Pope
             restored
             ,
             with
             condition
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             lands
             ,
             and
             goods
             lately
             taken
             from
             the
             Cleargy
             ,
             should
             remaine
             to
             their
             lay
             possessours
             ;
             without
             which
             caution
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             whose
             ioynt
             interest
             this
             was
             )
             would
             not
             giue
             their
             consent
             ,
             persecution
             raging
             soone
             after
             with
             fresh
             furie
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             flaming
             with
             fires
             ,
             and
             gashly
             sights
             of
             burning
             Martyrs
             .
             
               Queene
               Elizabeth
            
             of
             famous
             memory
             gaue
             an
             end
             to
             these
             o
             long
             afflictions
             and
             vnsetled
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             Gospell
             reestblished
             with
             mature
             and
             graue
             aduice
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             her
             many
             victories
             ,
             and
             long
             and
             prosperous
             raigne
             ,
             continued
             since
             by
             her
             glorious
             successour
             
               King
               Iames
            
             ,
             maintained
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             royall
             pen
             ,
             the
             faiths
             vndoubted
             defender
             ,
             the
             Churches
             patron
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Cleargies
             friend
             ;
             &
             with
             no
             lesse
             zeale
             ,
             and
             constancie
             by
             Charles
             ,
             our
             gracious
             soueraigne
             now
             raigning
             ,
             heire
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             Prin●ly
             vertues
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             then
             here
             publiquely
             allowed
             ,
             is
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             or
             Protestant
             ,
             whose
             briefe
             p
             summe
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             39
             Articles
             ,
             agreed
             vpon
             in
             a
             Convocation
             holden
             at
             London
             in
             the
             yeare
             1562
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Cleargie
             of
             both
             Provinces
             .
             The
             
               supreame
               head
            
             hereof
             is
             the
             prince
             by
             a
             common
             right
             ,
             and
             prerogatiue
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             by
             decree
             q
             of
             Parliament
             enacted
             in
             the
             yeare
             1534
             ,
             &
             26
             of
             the
             raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
             The
             Cleargie
             are
             
               Arch-bishops
               ,
               Bishops
            
             ,
             and
             
               inferiour
               ranks
            
             ,
             all
             Regulars
             ,
             or
             Monks
             excluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             r
             or
             Metropolitane
             seas
             follow
             .
             Canterbury
             s
             whose
             
             Diocesse
             with
             that
             of
             Rochester
             is
             Kent
             ,
             and
             whose
             Province
             in
             a
             manner
             is
             the
             whole
             South-part
             of
             England
             ,
             on
             this
             side
             Trent
             ,
             and
             Humber
             ,
             begunne
             about
             the
             yeare
             596
             by
             Ethelbert
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             the
             
               Kentish
               Saxons
            
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Saint
             Austine
             ,
             the
             first
             Apostle
             of
             the
             English.
             The
             Bishops
             hereof
             are
             named
             Primates
             ,
             and
             Metropolitans
             of
             all
             England
             by
             order
             of
             Convocation
             in
             the
             yeare
             1534.
             
             Formerly
             during
             the
             
               Romish
               Hierarchy
            
             ,
             
             they
             assumed
             the
             title
             of
             Legats
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             Primates
             of
             all
             Britaine
             .
          
           
             Yorke
             ,
             
             whose
             Diocesse
             is
             Nottinghamshire
             ,
             and
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             and
             Province
             the
             part
             of
             England
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             
               Humber
               ,
               Dee
            
             ,
             and
             Trent
             ,
             founded
             about
             the
             yeare
             652
             by
             Edwin
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Paulinus
             ,
             
             Chaplaine
             to
             his
             Queene
             Ethelburga
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             of
             these
             Northerne
             parts
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishopricks
             may
             thus
             be
             ranked
             vnder
             their
             seas
             Metropolitane
             .
             
             vnder
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               London
            
             ,
             whose
             Diocesse
             is
             
               Essex
               ,
               Middlesex
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             founded
             about
             the
             yeare
             606
             by
             Sebert
             ,
             and
             Ethelbert
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Kentish
             Saxons
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Mell●●us
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             and
             continued
             after
             a
             long
             apostacy
             by
             Sigebert
             ,
             the
             second
             Christian
             king
             hereof
             in
             the
             person
             of
             S.
             Cedde
             the
             second
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             ,
             brother
             to
             Saint
             Ceadda
             ,
             (
             for
             thus
             are
             the
             names
             distinguished
             ,
             )
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Lichfield
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercians
             .
             The
             Bishops
             hereof
             are
             otherwise
             in
             Beda
             named
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             .
             
             The
             extent
             of
             their
             iurisdiction
             hath
             not
             any
             thing
             beene
             altered
             since
             the
             time
             of
             their
             institution
             .
          
           
             Winchester
             ,
             
             founded
             by
             Kenwald
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             in
             the
             person
             of
             VVina
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             large
             Diocesse
             of
             Dorcester
             by
             Oxford
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Agilbert
             ,
             the
             second
             Bishop
             of
             that
             sea
             ,
             founded
             by
             King
             Kingills
             ,
             father
             to
             Kenwald
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Berinus
             an
             Italian
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             Agilbert
             forsaking
             England
             ,
             discontented
             with
             this
             division
             ,
             and
             the
             promotion
             of
             VVina
             ,
             the
             voyde
             Bishopricke
             of
             Dorcester
             became
             vnited
             to
             VVina
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             sea
             hereof
             .
             By
             king
             Ina
             the
             South-Saxons
             are
             likewise
             herevnto
             added
             vpon
             his
             conquest
             of
             that
             Countrey
             .
             The
             great
             Bishoprick
             of
             VVinchester
             contained
             then
             by
             this
             meanes
             both
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             West-Saxons
             .
             By
             Ina
             about
             the
             yeare
             704
             ▪
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Sherborne
             is
             taken
             out
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             711
             ,
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Selsey
             for
             the
             South-Saxons
             .
             The
             Diocesse
             after
             so
             many
             loppings
             ,
             comprehendeth
             now
             the
             countries
             onely
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             Hantshire
             ,
             with
             the
             Iles
             of
             
               VVight
               ,
               Iersay
               ,
               Garnsay
            
             ,
             and
             Alderney
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             733
             ,
             Dorcester
             was
             againe
             made
             a
             Bishops
             see
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             takē
             out
             of
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Lichfield
             .
             Out
             of
             Sherborne
             by
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             were
             devided
             the
             Bishoprickes
             of
             VVells
             for
             Sommersetshire
             ,
             of
             Ramesbury
             for
             Wiltshire
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Kirton
             ,
             and
             Bodman
             for
             Devonshire
             ,
             and
             Cornwall
             .
             Of
             these
             Ramesbury
             became
             vnited
             againe
             with
             Sherborne
             in
             bishop
             Herman
             ,
             
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             .
             Bodman
             during
             the
             Danish
             warres
             ,
             was
             translated
             to
             S.
             Germans
             ,
             and
             lastly
             vnited
             with
             
             Kirton
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             king
             Canutus
             .
             Of
             Kirton
             ,
             and
             VVells
             hereafter
             .
             
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Winchester
             were
             otherwise
             in
             Beda
             named
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
          
           
             Lincolne
             ,
             
             begunne
             at
             Dorcester
             by
             Oxford
             in
             the
             yeares
             aforesaid
             ,
             &
             brought
             hither
             by
             Bishop
             Remigius
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquer●ur
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             a
             Synod
             at
             London
             ,
             that
             the
             Sees
             of
             bishops
             in
             obscure
             and
             decayed
             townes
             should
             be
             remoued
             to
             the
             chiefe
             citties
             of
             each
             Diocesse
             .
             It
             conteined
             then
             the
             middle
             of
             England
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             of
             Thames
             ,
             and
             Humber
             .
             By
             king
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             bishoppricke
             of
             Elie
             is
             taken
             out
             .
             By
             Henry
             the
             eight
             those
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Peterborough
             .
             
             It
             extendeth
             yet
             over
             
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               Leicestershire
               ,
               Huntingdonshire
               ,
               Bedfordshire
               ,
            
             and
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             the
             largest
             of
             all
             the
             English
             bishopricks
             .
          
           
             Sarisburie
             ,
             
             begunne
             at
             Sherborne
             by
             Ina
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Adelmus
             about
             the
             yeare
             704
             ,
             and
             remoued
             hither
             by
             bishop
             H●man
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             
             It
             conteineth
             now
             VViltshire
             ,
             and
             Barkshire
             .
          
           
             Excester
             ,
             
             begunne
             at
             Kirton
             in
             Devonshire
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Adulfus
             ,
             by
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             remoued
             hither
             vnder
             bishop
             Leofricus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             .
             
          
           
             VVells
             ,
             
             tooke
             out
             of
             the
             Diocesse
             of
             Sherborne
             ,
             and
             founded
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Athelmus
             by
             Edward
             the
             Elder
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English-Saxons
             .
             By
             
               Iohn
               de
               Villula
            
             vnder
             king
             
               VVilliam
               Rufus
            
             the
             See
             was
             remoued
             to
             Bath
             .
             Vnder
             bishop
             Robert
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Stephen
             the
             two
             Churches
             (
             of
             Bath
             ,
             and
             VVells
             )
             after
             much
             contention
             are
             agreed
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishoppes
             are
             to
             assume
             the
             title
             of
             both
             places
             ,
             
             continuing
             euer
             since
             .
             The
             Diocesse
             hereof
             is
             onely
             Somersetshire
             .
          
           
             Chichester
             ,
             
             begun
             in
             Selsey
             by
             Edilwalch
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             South-saxons
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             S.
             VVilfride
             ,
             the
             exiled
             bishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             or
             of
             Northumberland
             :
             the
             Apostle
             hereof
             ;
             after
             VVilfride
             ,
             and
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             country
             by
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             vnited
             to
             Winchester
             ;
             about
             the
             yeare
             711
             in
             bishop
             Edbrith
             devided
             againe
             from
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             Selsey
             ;
             and
             lastly
             from
             Selsey
             remoued
             hither
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Diocesse
             ,
             by
             bishop
             Stigand
             in
             the
             time
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             
             It
             conteineth
             onely
             Sussex
             .
          
           
             Elye
             tooke
             of
             Lincolne
             ,
             and
             conteyning
             only
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             founded
             by
             king
             Henry
             the
             first
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Harvaeus
             ,
             
             sometime
             Bishop
             of
             Bangor
             in
             Wales
             .
          
           
             Norwich
             ,
             
             begun
             at
             Dunwich
             about
             the
             yeare
             630
             ,
             by
             Sigebert
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Faelix
             a
             Burgundian
             ;
             vnder
             Bisus
             the
             fourth
             bishop
             diuided
             into
             two
             Bishopricks
             ,
             of
             Dunwich
             ,
             and
             North-Elmham
             ;
             
             in
             the
             yeare
             955
             after
             a
             long
             vacancy
             during
             the
             Danish
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             vsurpation
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Athulfus
             restored
             ,
             and
             vnited
             in
             one
             bishoppricke
             of
             North-Elmham
             by
             Edwy
             king
             of
             the
             English-Saxons
             ,
             by
             bishop
             Herfast
             remoued
             from
             North-Elmham
             to
             Thetford
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ;
             and
             lastly
             hither
             from
             Thetford
             by
             bishop
             Herebert
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1086
             toward
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             same
             raigne
             ,
             or
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             .
             The
             bishops
             
             hereof
             are
             otherwise
             by
             Beda
             named
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             Their
             Diocese
             is
             extended
             ouer
             the
             Countreyes
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             
             and
             Suffolke
             .
          
           
             Lichfield
             ,
             
             begun
             amongst
             the
             Mercians
             about
             the
             yeare
             656
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Diuma
             a
             Scottishman
             ,
             by
             Oswy
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             after
             his
             great
             victory
             obtained
             against
             Penda
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             669
             ,
             fixed
             here
             by
             holy
             Ceadda
             ,
             or
             Chad
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             VVulferus
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             .
             In
             Adulphus
             about
             the
             yeare
             793
             ,
             it
             was
             raised
             to
             an
             Arch-bishoprick
             by
             king
             Offa
             ,
             but
             which
             dignity
             lasted
             not
             beyond
             his
             time
             .
             By
             bishop
             Peter
             in
             the
             yeare
             1075
             ,
             and
             time
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             the
             sea
             is
             remoued
             to
             Chester
             ;
             by
             
               Robert
               de
               Limesey
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             1095
             ,
             to
             Coventry
             ,
             the
             residence
             of
             many
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Bishops
             .
             In
             regard
             hereof
             these
             now
             vse
             the
             title
             of
             both
             cities
             of
             Coventry
             ,
             and
             Lichfield
             .
             Their
             Diocese
             contained
             more
             anciently
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             otherwise
             named
             by
             Beda
             .
             
             By
             King
             Ethelred
             ,
             brother
             and
             successour
             to
             VVulferus
             ,
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             VVorcester
             ,
             
             and
             Sidnacester
             ,
             are
             taken
             out
             ;
             not
             ●●ng
             after
             about
             the
             yeare
             733
             ,
             those
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             Dorcester
             ;
             and
             lastly
             by
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Chester
             ,
             whereof
             VVorcester
             ,
             and
             Chester
             remaine
             at
             this
             present
             ;
             Dorchester
             was
             (
             as
             before
             )
             translated
             to
             Lincolne
             ;
             and
             Sidnacester
             ,
             and
             Leicester
             ,
             became
             vnited
             with
             Dorcester
             .
             Vnto
             the
             jurisdiction
             hereof
             appertaineth
             at
             this
             day
             all
             Staffordshire
             ,
             
             and
             Darbyshire
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             VVarwickshire
             ,
             and
             Shropshire
             .
          
           
             VVorcester
             ,
             
             containing
             VVorcestershire
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Warwickshire
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Lichfied
             ,
             and
             founded
             about
             the
             yeare
             679
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Boselus
             ,
             by
             Ethelred
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             brother
             to
             Wulferus
             .
             The
             Bishop
             hereof
             is
             otherwise
             named
             of
             the
             Wiccij
             by
             Beda
             ,
             the
             more
             proper
             name
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             countrey
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             Authour
             .
             
          
           
             Hereford
             ,
             
             containing
             Herefordshire
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Shropshire
             ,
             founded
             in
             Bishop
             Putta
             about
             the
             yeare
             680.
             
             
          
           
             Rochester
             ,
             
             containing
             part
             of
             Kent
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             606
             by
             Ethelbert
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Saint
             Iustus
             .
             
          
           
             Oxford
             ,
             
             containing
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Lincolne
             in
             the
             yeare
             1541
             ,
             by
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             ,
             whose
             first
             bishop
             was
             
               Robert
               King
            
             ,
             the
             last
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Ousney
             .
             
          
           
             Peterborough
             ,
             
             containing
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             Rutlandshire
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Lincolne
             by
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             ,
             whose
             first
             bishop
             was
             
               Iohn
               Chambers
            
             ,
             
             the
             last
             Abbot
             of
             that
             Monastery
             .
          
           
             Glocester
             ,
             
             containing
             Glocestershire
             ,
             founded
             by
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             ,
             and
             taken
             out
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             
             whose
             first
             bishop
             was
             
               Iohn
               Wakeman
            
             Abbot
             of
             Teuxbury
             .
          
           
             Bristoll
             ,
             
             containing
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             founded
             by
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             
             whose
             first
             bishop
             was
             
               Paul
               Bush
            
             ,
             a
             Batchelour
             of
             Divinity
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             
               S.
               Davids
            
             ,
             
             begun
             at
             
               Isca
               Silurum
            
             ,
             now
             Caer-Leon
             in
             Monmouthshire
             by
             Dubritius
             ,
             formerly
             bishop
             of
             Landaff
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Aurelius
               Ambrosius
            
             King
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             and
             remoued
             hether
             to
             Meneva
             ,
             or
             Menew
             ,
             
             named
             afterwards
             
               S.
               Davids
            
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Arthur
             by
             David
             ,
             next
             successour
             to
             Dubritius
             ,
             renowned
             amongst
             the
             Welsh
             for
             his
             stout
             opposition
             against
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ,
             returning
             with
             fresh
             rage
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             S.
             German
             ,
             and
             S.
             Lupus
             ,
             and
             lastly
             in
             those
             parts
             extinguished
             through
             the
             great
             industry
             ,
             and
             authority
             hereof
             ,
             canonized
             a
             Saint
             long
             afterwards
             by
             Pope
             Calixtus
             .
             In
             S.
             Dauid
             ,
             or
             Dubritius
             it
             was
             made
             a
             sea
             Metropolitane
             for
             the
             Britons
             ,
             accompted
             thus
             vntill
             the
             Norman
             conquest
             of
             Wales
             ,
             although
             the
             Paule
             lost
             ,
             carryed
             to
             Dole
             in
             France
             ,
             during
             a
             fierce
             pestilence
             by
             bishop
             Sampson
             .
             Vnder
             King
             
               Henry
               the
               first
            
             ,
             it
             became
             subject
             to
             the
             sea
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             Pembrokeshire
             ,
             
             Cardiganshire
             ,
             and
             Caermardenshire
             in
             VVales
             .
          
           
             Landaff
             ,
             
             containing
             
               Glamorganshire
               ,
               Monmouthshire
               ,
               Brecknockshire
            
             ,
             and
             Radnorshire
             ,
             whose
             first
             bishop
             (
             whereof
             we
             read
             in
             approued
             authours
             )
             was
             Dubritius
             ,
             before-mentioned
             ,
             a
             great
             oppugner
             of
             the
             Pelagians
             ,
             
             consecrated
             by
             S.
             German
             bishop
             of
             Auxerre
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             remoue
             to
             
               Caer
               Leon
            
             ,
             here
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Teliaus
             ,
             continuing
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             Bangor
             ,
             
             containing
             
               Caernarvonshire
               ,
               Merionethshire
               ,
               Denbighshire
            
             ,
             &
             Anglesey
             .
             When
             the
             sea
             begun
             ,
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             The
             first
             knowne
             bishop
             was
             Hervaeus
             ,
             afterwards
             bishop
             of
             Elye
             ,
             appointed
             by
             king
             
               Henry
               the
               first
            
             .
          
           
             S.
             Asaph
             ,
             
             containing
             Denbighshire
             ,
             &
             Flintshire
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             S.
             Asaph
             ,
             the
             second
             bishop
             ,
             and
             called
             otherwise
             Lhan-Elwy
             by
             the
             VVelsh
             ,
             founded
             by
             Malgo
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             about
             the
             yeare
             560.
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Kentigerne
             ,
             
             a
             Scottish
             bishop
             of
             Glasco
             ,
             liuing
             exiled
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             beginning
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Monasterie
             thus
             named
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             
               Yorke
               Durham
            
             ,
             
             begun
             at
             Lindisfarne
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Holy
               Iland
            
             ,
             by
             Oswald
             king
             of
             the
             
               Northumbrian
               Saxons
            
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Aidan
             a
             Scottishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             those
             parts
             after
             Paulinus
             ,
             and
             remoued
             hither
             with
             the
             body
             of
             
               S
               Cutbert
            
             ,
             sometimes
             likewise
             bishop
             of
             Lindisfarne
             ,
             by
             bishop
             Edmund
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Ethelred
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             Saxons
             .
             The
             three
             first
             bishops
             of
             
               Lindisfarne
               ,
               Aidan
               ,
               Finnan
            
             ,
             and
             Colman
             ,
             all
             three
             Scottishmen
             ,
             are
             otherwise
             by
             Malmesburiensis
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             bishops
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             governing
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             affaires
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             after
             Paulinus
             during
             the
             invasions
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             Welsh
             vnder
             Penda
             ,
             and
             Cadwallo
             their
             kings
             ,
             but
             not
             vsing
             the
             Paule
             ,
             
             or
             assuming
             the
             title
             of
             Metropolitans
             ,
             or
             of
             Yorke
             .
             The
             Diocese
             hereof
             is
             now
             onely
             Durham
             and
             Northumberland
             .
             
          
           
             Carlile
             ,
             containing
             Westmoreland
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Athaulphus
             by
             king
             
               Henry
               the
               first
            
             ,
             
             taken
             out
             of
             Durham
             .
             
          
           
             Chester
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Lichfield
             and
             Coventry
             ,
             founded
             by
             king
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             .
             The
             first
             bishop
             was
             
               Iohn
               Bird
               ,
               Provinciall
            
             of
             the
             Frier
             Carmelites
             .
             It
             containeth
             
               Cheshire
               ,
               Lancashire
            
             ,
             and
             Richmondshire
             in
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             
             and
             Flintshire
             .
          
           
             Man
             ,
             
             containing
             that
             Iland
             ,
             appointed
             by
             Pope
             
               Gregory
               the
               fourth
            
             .
             The
             bishop
             hereof
             hath
             no
             place
             ,
             or
             suffrage
             in
             the
             English
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             there
             were
             Hagustald
             ,
             
             whose
             first
             bishop
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             
             was
             S.
             VVilfrid
             before-mentioned
             ,
             or
             Eata
             ,
             or
             Tumbert
             ,
             according
             to
             Beda
             after
             the
             expulsion
             of
             S.
             VVilfrid
             ,
             and
             the
             division
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             Yorke
             by
             king
             Ecgfrid
             ,
             extinguished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Danish
             warres
             .
          
           
             Lindissi
             ,
             
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Diocese
             of
             Lichfield
             ,
             and
             founded
             after
             Beda
             by
             Ecgfrid
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             vpon
             his
             conquest
             of
             that
             country
             from
             VVulferus
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             vnder
             bishop
             Leouinus
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             vnited
             with
             the
             sea
             of
             Leicester
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edgar
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             Saxons
             ;
             &
             VVit-herne
             a
             begun
             vnder
             Pecthelmus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Beda
             ;
             and
             continuing
             certaine
             yeares
             after
             .
             The
             towne
             yet
             standeth
             in
             Galloway
             ,
             a
             part
             then
             of
             the
             English
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             since
             belonging
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
             Amongst
             the
             bishops
             next
             vnto
             the
             Arch-bishops
             ,
             the
             first
             place
             b
             hath
             London
             ,
             next
             to
             whom
             are
             Durham
             and
             VVinchester
             .
             The
             others
             are
             ranked
             according
             to
             the
             time
             of
             their
             consecration
             .
             What
             were
             the
             seats
             of
             the
             bishops
             before
             S.
             Austine
             ,
             
             and
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             we
             cannot
             certainely
             determine
             .
             Geffrey
             of
             Monmouth
             mentioneth
             three
             Archbishops
             (
             of
             
               London
               ,
               Yorke
            
             ,
             and
             
               Isca
               Silurum
            
             ,
             or
             
               Caer
               Leon
               ,
            
             )
             and
             28
             bishops
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             place
             of
             so
             many
             Arch-Flamins
             ,
             
             and
             Flamins
             (
             gentilisme
             abolished
             )
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Lucius
             ,
             by
             Faganus
             ,
             and
             Duvanus
             ,
             Legates
             of
             Pope
             Eleutherius
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             The
             authority
             ,
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             author
             hath
             alwayes
             bin
             suspected
             .
             More
             c
             certainly
             Beda
             in
             a
             conference
             of
             the
             VVelsh
             with
             S.
             Austine
             the
             first
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             maketh
             mention
             of
             7
             bishops
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             but
             without
             naming
             them
             or
             their
             seates
             .
             
             The
             first
             Councell
             of
             Arles
             ,
             held
             in
             the
             yeare
             326
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             nameth
             one
             Restitutus
             ,
             a
             Brittish
             bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Fathers
             assisting
             in
             that
             Synod
             .
             Other
             names
             during
             these
             more
             primatiue
             times
             wee
             haue
             not
             yet
             found
             in
             the
             subscriptions
             of
             Councels
             ,
             
             or
             any
             ancient
             and
             good
             authority
             Vnder
             Honorius
             ,
             
             the
             4
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             the
             English
             are
             divided
             into
             Parishes
             ,
             encreased
             through
             continuall
             subdivisions
             ,
             and
             additions
             of
             new
             Churches
             .
             The
             number
             hereof
             are
             at
             this
             day
             9284
             in
             both
             Prouinces
             .
             Hereof
             3845.
             are
             
               Churches
               impropriate
            
             ,
             by
             Papall
             authority
             ,
             annexed
             aunciently
             vnto
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             Monasteries
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             revenues
             escheated
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             made
             Lay
             possessions
             .
             These
             againe
             are
             of
             two
             forts
             .
             1
             with
             Vicarages
             ,
             2
             &
             without
             ,
             all
             whose
             rights
             as
             well
             tithes
             ,
             as
             offerings
             are
             detained
             by
             their
             Lay
             purchasers
             without
             any
             allotment
             to
             the
             Priest
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             in
             their
             sale
             ,
             and
             conveyances
             (
             which
             hapned
             to
             such
             whose
             immediate
             Pastours
             had
             beene
             the
             Monkes
             )
             maintained
             now
             by
             miserable
             ,
             yet
             arbitrary
             pensions
             .
             My selfe
             haue
             heard
             foure
             pound
             by
             the
             yeare
             offered
             to
             a
             Minister
             for
             seruing
             together
             two
             pastorall
             cures
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Episcopall
             and
             Collegiate
             Churches
             (
             including
             VVestminster
             ,
             and
             VVinsore
             )
             are
             26
             ,
             besides
             some
             others
             restored
             of
             late
             yeares
             through
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             bounty
             of
             King
             Iames
             of
             happy
             memory
             .
             They
             containe
             together
             almost
             so
             many
             
               Deanes
               ,
               60
               Arch-Deacons
            
             ,
             and
             544
             Dignities
             ,
             or
             Prebendaries
             .
             The
             suppressed
             Monasteries
             ,
             
             (
             let
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             remember
             those
             dead
             ruines
             ,
             sad
             spectacles
             of
             humane
             mutability
             )
             amounted
             to
             645
             ,
             besides
             96
             
               Colledges
               ,
               110
               Hospitals
            
             ,
             and
             2374
             Chanteries
             ,
             and
             
               Free
               Chappels
            
             .
             Such
             hath
             been
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             is
             Monarchicall
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Law
             whereby
             it
             is
             governed
             ,
             is
             the
             Municipall
             ,
             or
             Common
             ,
             a
             Law
             proper
             to
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             is
             Haereditary
             ,
             and
             independent
             ,
             not
             euer
             invested
             by
             ,
             or
             acknowledging
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             ,
             or
             any
             superiour
             earthly
             power
             ,
             holding
             immediatly
             of
             God
             ,
             absolute
             ,
             and
             supreame
             ouer
             all
             persons
             ,
             in
             all
             causes
             both
             Civill
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             .
             King
             Iohn
             distressed
             by
             a
             threefold
             warre
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             first
             ,
             enthralled
             the
             kingdome
             to
             the
             tribute
             ,
             and
             vassalage
             hereof
             :
             but
             a
             which
             art
             being
             forced
             ,
             neither
             euer
             approued
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             people
             ,
             was
             euer
             held
             as
             voide
             .
             He
             is
             stiled
             the
             Defendour
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             which
             title
             b
             was
             first
             giuen
             to
             king
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             ,
             by
             Pope
             Leo
             the
             tenth
             ,
             zealous
             in
             his
             cause
             against
             the
             pretended
             haeresie
             of
             Luther
             ,
             opposed
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             kingly
             Pen
             ,
             maintained
             since
             vpon
             better
             right
             by
             his
             noble
             successours
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             patrons
             ,
             and
             defendours
             of
             the
             Orthodoxe
             ,
             and
             truely
             Catholique
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             ,
             or
             Common-wealth
             subject
             to
             this
             Head
             ,
             may
             be
             distinguished
             c
             into
             a
             twofold
             order
             .
             1
             
               Artificers
               ,
               tradesmen
               ,
               daylabourers
               ,
               and
               poore
               husbandmen
            
             without
             land
             ,
             who
             haue
             no
             rule
             ,
             and
             whose
             part
             is
             onely
             to
             obey
             ,
             2.
             and
             those
             who
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Prince
             haue
             their
             parts
             in
             the
             gouernment
             ,
             judging
             ,
             and
             determining
             causes
             ,
             punishing
             faults
             ,
             electing
             officers
             ,
             granting
             subsidies
             ,
             and
             making
             Lawes
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             and
             their
             delegates
             assembled
             together
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             representing
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             grand
             Councell
             of
             the
             Realme
             consisteth
             .
             These
             likewise
             are
             of
             two
             different
             rankes
             .
             1
             The
             Nobility
             ,
             2
             and
             those
             vnder
             the
             
               degree
               hereof
            
             .
             The
             Nobility
             are
             divided
             into
             the
             
               greater
               Nobility
            
             ,
             containing
             the
             Barony
             ,
             or
             estate
             of
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lesser
               Nobility
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             
               Knights
               ,
               Esquires
            
             ,
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             (
             the
             first
             whereof
             are
             not
             borne
             thus
             ,
             but
             made
             by
             the
             especiall
             grace
             of
             the
             Prince
             for
             their
             good
             demerits
             ,
             or
             hopes
             )
             whose
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             Yeomen
             ,
             (
             the
             rankes
             vnder
             the
             Nobility
             )
             compose
             the
             house
             of
             Commons
             .
             These
             last
             ,
             the
             Yeomen
             ,
             or
             Free-holders
             (
             the
             auncient
             wealth
             ,
             and
             d
             support
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             substance
             of
             our
             warres
             ,
             our
             sometimes
             victorious
             infantery
             ,
             the
             Conquerours
             of
             the
             French
             )
             are
             now
             much
             decayed
             since
             the
             fal
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             whose
             tenants
             they
             were
             vpon
             easie
             rents
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             through
             the
             present
             depopulations
             ,
             rackings
             ,
             and
             injuries
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             pulling
             downe
             Townes
             ,
             and
             farme-houses
             ,
             and
             converting
             all
             to
             pasturage
             ,
             or
             their
             proper
             demaine
             ,
             to
             the
             much
             impairing
             of
             the
             Princes
             subsidies
             ,
             and
             revenues
             ,
             the
             wonted
             store
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             the
             most
             important
             grievance
             of
             the
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             Nation
             hath
             alwayes
             beene
             much
             dreaded
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             in
             Armes
             ,
             whilest
             vnited
             ,
             and
             in
             peace
             at
             home
             .
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             by
             
             marriage
             ,
             and
             warre
             ,
             enlarged
             the
             English
             dominions
             ouer
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             Guienne
             in
             
               France
               .
               Richard
            
             the
             first
             advanced
             their
             glorious
             ensignes
             in
             
               Syria
               ,
               Palestine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             conquered
             Cyprus
             ,
             exchaunged
             for
             the
             title
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             By
             Edward
             the
             first
             all
             Wales
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             for
             the
             time
             are
             subdued
             .
             By
             Edward
             the
             third
             the
             Scots
             and
             French
             in
             sundry
             memorable
             battailes
             ,
             holding
             captiue
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             persons
             of
             both
             their
             kings
             .
             Under
             the
             same
             Prince
             the
             hautie
             Spaniards
             ,
             through
             the
             high
             courage
             ,
             and
             adventures
             of
             his
             son
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             forced
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             
               Don
               Peter
            
             their
             naturall
             Lord.
             By
             Henry
             the
             fift
             all
             France
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Loire
             ,
             left
             to
             his
             successour
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             crowned
             French
             king
             at
             Paris
             .
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             relieued
             all
             her
             distressed
             neighbours
             ,
             the
             
               Scots
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             forraine
             power
             ,
             or
             through
             domestique
             broyles
             ,
             got
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             by
             continuall
             victories
             gaue
             first
             check
             to
             the
             greatnes
             ,
             and
             aspiring
             ambition
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             .
             But
             as
             their
             happy
             atchieuements
             ,
             and
             victories
             haue
             beene
             many
             ,
             so
             their
             errours
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             no
             lesse
             ,
             most
             commonly
             loosing
             that
             through
             ciuill
             broyles
             ,
             and
             contentions
             (
             a
             mischiefe
             incident
             to
             all
             flourishing
             estates
             ,
             but
             most
             fatall
             to
             ours
             )
             what
             by
             true
             valour
             ,
             and
             honour
             they
             haue
             gotten
             .
          
           
             
               King
               Iohn
            
             lost
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             other
             
               English
               conquests
            
             ,
             and
             possessions
             in
             France
             ,
             through
             the
             onely
             malice
             ,
             and
             treason
             of
             his
             disloyall
             Barons
             ,
             vnseasonably
             quarrelling
             about
             their
             liberties
             ,
             forsaking
             him
             in
             his
             warres
             ,
             and
             siding
             with
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Scotland
            
             (
             wonne
             by
             his
             victorious
             father
             )
             through
             a
             like
             despight
             ,
             and
             wilfulnes
             of
             his
             seditious
             Nobles
             ,
             opposing
             against
             his
             gouernment
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             their
             service
             ,
             and
             ayde
             ,
             too
             eager
             revengers
             of
             his
             childish
             ,
             and
             weake
             raigne
             .
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             irrecoverably
             France
             ,
             through
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             abusing
             the
             people
             with
             pretenses
             for
             their
             private
             ends
             ,
             and
             lastly
             challenging
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             turning
             our
             conquering
             swords
             into
             our
             owne
             bosomes
             .
          
           
             The
             Land
             is
             divided
             into
             
               Shires
               ,
               Hundreds
            
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             the
             divisions
             of
             Shires
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             some
             places
             otherwise
             called
             Weapontakes
             ,
             and
             Lathes
             )
             and
             Tithings
             ,
             the
             divisions
             of
             Hundreds
             .
             King
             a
             Alfred
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             these
             divisions
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             office
             of
             the
             Vice-Comites
             ,
             or
             Sheriffs
             ,
             ordained
             for
             the
             more
             peaceable
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             easie
             restraint
             of
             theeues
             ,
             and
             robbers
             ,
             much
             encreasing
             then
             through
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Danish
             warres
             .
             The
             word
             
               (
               Shire
            
             )
             signifieth
             with
             the
             auncient
             Saxons
             ,
             a
             part
             ,
             or
             division
             ;
             as
             doth
             the
             word
             
               (
               Share
            
             )
             with
             the
             present
             English.
             What
             number
             hereof
             were
             first
             instituted
             by
             Alfred
             ,
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             Malmesburiensis
             accompteth
             32
             of
             them
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Etheldred
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English-Saxons
             ,
             succeeding
             not
             long
             after
             :
             
               Kent
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Middlesex
               ,
               Surrey
               ,
               Sussex
               ,
               Hantshire
               ,
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Devonshire
               ,
               Cornwall
               ,
               Hartfordshire
               ,
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               Barkeshire
               ,
               Glocestershire
               ,
               Suffolke
               ,
               Norfolke
               ,
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               Huntingdonshire
               ,
               Bedfordshire
               ,
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Warwickshire
               ,
               Leicestershire
               ,
               Staffordshire
               ,
               Worcestershire
               ,
               Shropshire
               ,
               
               Herefordshire
               ,
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               Darbyshire
               ,
            
             and
             Cheshire
             .
             Doomesday
             Booke
             addeth
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             Afterwards
             were
             added
             Lancashire
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             (
             most
             probably
             sometimes
             parts
             of
             
               Yorkeshire
               ;
            
             )
             and
             
               Cumberland
               ,
               Westmoreland
            
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             beyond
             the
             Tine
             ,
             (
             the
             part
             now
             onely
             retaining
             the
             name
             of
             the
             ancient
             Kingdome
             thus
             called
             ,
             )
             after
             their
             revnion
             to
             the
             English
             Crowne
             ,
             formerly
             possessed
             by
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             last
             were
             the
             13
             
               Welsh
               Shires
            
             ,
             added
             by
             
               Edward
               the
               first
            
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               the
               eight
            
             .
             Their
             whole
             number
             are
             at
             this
             present
             52
             in
             both
             Countreyes
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             
               Wales
               .
               1
               Surrey
               ,
               Kent
               ,
               Sussex
               ,
               Hantshire
               ,
               Barkeshire
               ,
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Dorsetshire
               ,
               Devonshire
               ,
            
             and
             Cornewall
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             ,
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             English
             Channel
             .
             2
             
               Glocestershire
               ,
               Oxfordshire
               ,
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               Middlesex
               ,
               Essex
               ,
               Hartfordshire
               ,
               Norfolke
               ,
               Suffolke
               ,
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Huntingdonshire
               ,
               Bedfordshire
               ,
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               Rutlandshire
               ,
               Warwickeshire
               ,
               Worcestershire
               ,
               Herefordshire
               ,
               Shropshire
               ,
               Cheshire
               ,
               Staffordshire
               ,
               Darbyshire
               ,
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               Lei-cestershire
               ,
            
             and
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             containing
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             included
             within
             the
             riuers
             Thames
             ,
             Trent
             ,
             Merseye
             ,
             Dee
             ,
             and
             Wye
             ,
             Humber
             ,
             Offaes
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
             3
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
               Westmoreland
               ,
            
             and
             Lancashire
             ,
             the
             parts
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             Humber
             ,
             Trent
             ,
             and
             Mersey
             .
             4.
             and
             
               Monmouthshire
               ,
               Glamorganshire
               ,
               Radnorshire
               ,
               Brecknockeshire
               ,
               Cardiganshire
               ,
               Caermarthenshire
               ,
               Penbrokshire
               ,
               Montgomeryshire
               ,
               Merionethshire
               ,
               Denbighshire
               ,
               Flintshire
               ,
               Caernarvonshire
               ,
            
             and
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Anglesey
             ,
             containing
             Wales
             ,
             or
             the
             westerne
             parts
             within
             the
             Dee
             ,
             VVye
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             .
             Their
             descriptions
             follow
             after
             that
             I
             haue
             first
             related
             the
             
               auncient
               estate
            
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             with
             the
             many
             chaunges
             ,
             and
             successions
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             Kingdomes
             in
             their
             turnes
             comming
             vpon
             the
             stage
             hereof
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             the
             present
             
               names
               ,
               state
            
             ,
             and
             divisions
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             COntayning
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             of
             Great
             Britaine
             .
             The
             more
             noted
             Creekes
             ,
             and
             Promontories
             .
             Their
             ancient
             ,
             and
             present
             names
             .
             The
             Etymologyes
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             and
             Albion
             .
             The
             ancient
             limits
             ,
             and
             extent
             of
             Britaine
             .
             The
             first
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             conquest
             of
             the
             more
             Southerne
             part
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             estate
             ,
             and
             description
             of
             Britaine
             during
             the
             Roman
             government
             out
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             Dion
             ,
             Ptolemye
             ,
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             with
             others
             .
             The
             period
             ,
             and
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             in
             Britaine
             .
             The
             estate
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             estate
             hereof
             after
             Cadwallader
             ,
             and
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Monarchie
             .
             The
             originall
             ,
             and
             history
             of
             the
             Cornish
             ,
             VVesh
             ,
             and
             Britons
             of
             Cumberland
             .
             Their
             Conquests
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             Normans
             ,
             and
             vnion
             into
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             England
             .
             The
             history
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             .
             The
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Picts
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Vnion
             of
             the
             Northerne
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             into
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             .
             The
             invasion
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             or
             Dutch.
             The
             Iutes
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             English.
             The
             Saxon
             ,
             or
             English
             Heptarchye
             .
             The
             originall
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Kent
             ,
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             East-Saxons
             ,
             East-Angles
             ,
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             .
             The
             vnion
             of
             the
             rest
             into
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             .
             The
             originall
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             England
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             England
             .
             1
             vnder
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             .
             2
             vnder
             the
             Danes
             .
             3
             and
             vnder
             the
             Normans
             .
             The
             vnion
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             rights
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Normans
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Great
             Britaine
             vnder
             one
             Prince
             in
             Iames
             our
             late
             Soveraigne
             of
             happie
             memorye
             .
             The
             present
             estate
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             so
             manie
             mutations
             .
             The
             kingdomes
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             .
             The
             names
             ,
             and
             Etymologie
             of
             the
             Shires
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             MOVNTAINES
             OF
             GREAT
             BRITAINE
          
           
             THE
             bounders
             ,
             or
             land-markes
             ,
             whereof
             I
             shall
             haue
             occasion
             to
             make
             vse
             in
             the
             discourse
             following
             ,
             are
             the
             Mountaines
             and
             Riuers
             hereof
             ,
             with
             the
             more
             noted
             Promontories
             ,
             and
             Creekes
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Rivers
             are
             disburdened
             .
          
           
             The
             onely
             Mountaine
             ,
             noted
             by
             ancient
             authours
             ,
             was
             Grampius
             a
             Mons
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             containing
             now
             Braid-Albin
             ,
             with
             other
             hilly
             regions
             beyond
             the
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             in
             Scotland
             .
             The
             woods
             ,
             sometimes
             covering
             this
             Mountainous
             tract
             ,
             were
             named
             b
             
               Saltus
               Caledonius
            
             by
             
               Lucius
               Florus
            
             ,
             and
             Sylva
             c
             Caledonia
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             inaccessable
             thorough
             their
             intricate
             ,
             and
             darke
             thickets
             ,
             bogs
             ,
             lakes
             ,
             and
             marishes
             ,
             safe
             shelters
             of
             the
             Northerne
             Britons
             ,
             invaded
             by
             d
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             ,
             the
             e
             Emperour
             Severus
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             part
             subject
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             ,
             rise
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Wales
             ,
             taking
             vp
             the
             Westerne
             devision
             of
             the
             kingdome
             betwixt
             the
             Irish
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             Sea
             of
             Severne
             ,
             and
             the
             Riuers
             Wye
             ,
             and
             d
             ee
             ;
             strong
             fastnesses
             of
             the
             warlike
             Silures
             ,
             and
             Ordovices
             ,
             with
             great
             obstinacy
             for
             a
             long
             time
             resisting
             the
             Roman
             yoake
             ,
             and
             not
             fully
             subdued
             vntill
             Iulius
             f
             Agricola
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Domitian
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Rendez-vous
             of
             the
             distressed
             Britons
             ,
             shunning
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             English.
             
          
           
             Beyond
             the
             riuer
             Trent
             beginneth
             another
             long
             
               Mountainous
               ridge
            
             ,
             which
             continued
             through
             the
             North
             of
             Staffordshire
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             West
             of
             Darbye-shire
             ,
             afterwards
             betwixt
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             and
             Lancashire
             ,
             lastly
             by
             Cumberland
             ,
             Westmoreland
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             ,
             doth
             end
             at
             Cheviot
             ,
             or
             the
             Scottish
             borders
             .
             This
             is
             not
             known
             by
             any
             one
             name
             ancient
             ,
             or
             moderne
             .
             In
             Staffordshire
             ,
             it
             is
             named
             Moreland
             ;
             in
             Darbieshire
             ,
             the
             Peake
             ;
             betwixt
             Lancashire
             ,
             and
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             
               Blackestone-edge
               ,
               Pendle
               ,
               Craven
            
             ;
             betwixt
             Richmondshire
             ,
             and
             Westmoreland
             ,
             Stane-more
             ,
             in
             Cumberland
             ,
             Copland
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             Cheviot
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             hills
             of
             the
             South
             
               (
               Blackamore
               ,
               Yorkes-would
            
             ,
             the
             
               Chilterne
               ,
               Cots-wold
               ,
               Malvern
            
             ,
             those
             of
             
               Sussex
               ,
               Devonshire
            
             ,
             and
             Cornwall
             ,
             with
             others
             )
             are
             rather
             to
             be
             accompted
             Downs
             then
             Mountaines
             .
             Those
             many
             of
             Scotland
             seeme
             all
             branches
             of
             the
             Grampius
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             RIVERS
             ,
             CREEKES
             ,
             AND
             PROMONTORIES
             .
          
           
             THe
             Rivers
             issue
             from
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             hils
             .
             The
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             are
             the
             
               Thames
               ,
               Severne
               ,
               Trent
               ,
               Yeure
               ,
            
             or
             Ouse
             ,
             and
             the
             Taye
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Thames
               (
               Tamesis
            
             of
             
               Caesar
               ,
            
             )
             
             ariseth
             amongst
             the
             hils
             of
             Cotswold
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             a
             village
             ,
             named
             Torlton
             .
             Passing
             by
             the
             Townes
             of
             Creekelade
             ,
             Lechlade
             ,
             and
             Einsham
             ,
             then
             by
             Oxford
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             and
             London
             betwixt
             Kent
             and
             Essex
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
             The
             part
             from
             the
             head
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             hereof
             and
             the
             Tame
             is
             more
             properly
             named
             the
             Isis
             ,
             
             or
             Ouse
             .
             The
             whole
             notwithstanding
             is
             vulgarly
             called
             the
             Thames
             .
             Lesser
             rivers
             emptyed
             hereinto
             ,
             
             are
             the
             Churne
             ,
             springing
             in
             Cotswold
             neere
             Birdlip
             ,
             and
             by
             Cirencester
             tooke
             in
             at
             Creekelade
             .
             The
             Windrush
             out
             of
             Cotswold
             ,
             by
             Burford
             ,
             and
             Whitney
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Newbridge
             .
             The
             Evenlode
             out
             of
             Cots-wold
             ,
             by
             Shipton
             vnder
             Whichwood
             tooke
             in
             below
             Einsham
             .
             The
             Cherwell
             from
             the
             hils
             by
             Daintrey
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             
             tooke
             in
             at
             Oxford
             .
             The
             Tame
             out
             of
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             neere
             Dorchester
             below
             Oxford
             .
             Here
             beginneth
             the
             name
             of
             Thames
             .
             The
             Colne
             betwixt
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             and
             Middlesex
             ,
             tooke
             in
             neere
             Stanes
             .
             The
             Lea
             out
             of
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             betwixt
             Middlesex
             ,
             and
             Essex
             tooke
             in
             below
             Blackwall
             .
             The
             Roding
             out
             of
             Essex
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Barking
             .
             Vpon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Riuer
             ,
             the
             Kennet
             out
             of
             Wiltshire
             beyond
             Marleborow
             ,
             
             tooke
             in
             at
             Reading
             .
             The
             Wey
             out
             of
             Hantshire
             ,
             by
             Farnham
             ,
             and
             Guildford
             tooke
             in
             at
             Otlands
             .
             The
             Mole
             out
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             at
             the
             White-hill
             diuing
             vnder
             ground
             ,
             afterward
             breaking
             out
             ,
             and
             tooke
             in
             neere
             Molesey
             .
             And
             the
             Medway
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             weald
             of
             Kent
             ,
             below
             Rochester
             devided
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             West-Swale
             with
             the
             Thames
             enclosing
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Shepey
             .
          
           
             The
             Severne
             ,
             
             
               (
               Sabrina
            
             of
             
               Tacitus
               ,
            
             )
             issueth
             out
             of
             the
             hill
             Plinlimon
             in
             Montgomerie-shire
             in
             Wales
             .
             Hauing
             visited
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Shrewesbury
               ,
               Worcester
            
             ,
             and
             Glocester
             ,
             below
             Bristow
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             .
             Chiefer
             riuers
             flowing
             into
             the
             wider
             channell
             hereof
             ,
             are
             the
             Terne
             out
             of
             Staffordshire
             ,
             thorough
             Shropshire
             tooke
             in
             at
             Wroxcester
             .
             The
             Avon
             ,
             
             by
             Warwicke
             and
             Eveshom
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Teuxbury
             .
             The
             Avon
             (
             another
             river
             thus
             named
             )
             out
             of
             Wiltshire
             beyond
             Malmesbury
             ,
             tooke
             in
             belowe
             Bristow
             .
             From
             the
             side
             of
             Wales
             ,
             the
             Temd
             thorough
             Shropshire
             ,
             and
             VVorcester-shire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             belowe
             VVorcester
             .
             The
             VVye
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             Plimlimon
             ,
             
             betwixt
             Radnorshire
             &
             Brecknockshire
             ,
             afterwards
             thorough
             Herefordshire
             ;
             lastly
             betwixt
             the
             Forest
             of
             Deane
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             &
             Monmouthshire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Chepstow
             .
             The
             Lug
             out
             of
             Radnorshire
             ,
             tooke
             into
             the
             VVye
             below
             Hereford
             .
             And
             the
             Munow
             betwixt
             Herefordshire
             and
             Monmouthshire
             tooke
             into
             the
             VVye
             at
             Monmouth
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Trent
               (
               Treanta
            
             of
             Beda
             )
             ariseth
             in
             Staffordshire
             beyond
             the
             town
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             
             by
             
               Stone
               ,
               Burton
               ,
               Nottingham
               ,
               Newarcke
               ,
            
             &
             Gainsborough
             ,
             
             receiued
             into
             
               Humber
               (
               Abus
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             at
             Aukbarow
             below
             
               Burton
               Stather
            
             .
             
             Rivers
             falling
             hereinto
             are
             in
             Staffordshire
             ,
             the
             Sow
             tooke
             in
             below
             Stafford
             .
             The
             Tame
             tooke
             in
             below
             Tamworth
             .
             The
             Doue
             out
             of
             the
             Peake
             ,
             betwixt
             Staffordshire
             ,
             and
             Darbieshire
             tooke
             in
             belowe
             Burton
             .
             
             The
             Darwent
             out
             of
             the
             high
             Peake
             ,
             thorough
             Darbyshire
             tooke
             in
             belowe
             Darbye
             .
             The
             Soare
             ,
             thorough
             Leicestershire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Loughborough
             .
             And
             the
             Idel
             out
             of
             the
             Forest
             of
             Shire-wood
             in
             Nottinghamshire
             ,
             below
             Bautree
             ,
             deviding
             into
             the
             Hekdike
             ,
             falling
             in
             at
             Stockwith
             ,
             and
             another
             streame
             ,
             below
             Santoft-ferrie
             ,
             meeting
             with
             Thurne-dike
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Dun
             ,
             and
             tooke
             in
             at
             Fokerbie
             .
          
           
             The
             Yeure
             sourceth
             out
             of
             the
             English
             Apennine
             amongst
             solitary
             Mountaines
             in
             the
             Westerne
             part
             of
             Richmondshire
             .
             
             Continued
             thorough
             VVentsdale
             ,
             below
             Burrow-bridge
             ,
             and
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Swale
             after
             the
             receipt
             of
             a
             small
             rivulet
             ,
             thus
             named
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             West-Riding
             of
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             
             it
             taketh
             the
             name
             of
             Ouse
             ,
             from
             whence
             by
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             Selbie
             at
             Blacktoft
             below
             Howden
             ,
             it
             falleth
             into
             Humber
             .
             Greater
             riuers
             disburdened
             herein
             ,
             are
             the
             Derwent
             from
             Blackamore
             hills
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             the
             West-ridings
             tooke
             in
             at
             Langrike
             ferie
             below
             Selbie
             .
             
             The
             Swale
             ,
             out
             of
             Mountaines
             in
             the
             VVesterne
             part
             of
             Richmondshire
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Yeure
             ,
             thorough
             Swaledale
             ,
             and
             by
             Richmond
             ,
             and
             Catarick
             tooke
             in
             belowe
             Topcliffe
             at
             Mitton
             .
             The
             Nid
             from
             
               Craven
               hils
            
             ,
             
             thorough
             Nidherdale
             took
             in
             below
             Knarsborow
             .
             The
             Wharfe
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Mountaines
             ,
             thorough
             VVharledale
             ,
             and
             by
             Wetherby
             tooke
             in
             at
             Cawood
             below
             Tadcaster
             .
             
             The
             Are
             from
             the
             Mountaine
             Pennigent
             in
             Craven
             ,
             thorough
             the
             West-Riding
             ,
             and
             by
             Leedes
             ,
             and
             Snath
             tooke
             in
             at
             Armin
             aboue
             Howden
             .
             The
             Calder
             from
             the
             Westerne
             Mountaines
             ,
             receiued
             into
             the
             Are
             below
             Wakefield
             at
             Castle-ford
             .
             
             And
             the
             Dan
             ,
             or
             Dun
             ,
             below
             
               Sheafield
               ,
               Rotheram
            
             ,
             and
             Dancaster
             at
             Thurne
             devided
             into
             Turnebridge-dike
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Are
             betwixt
             Turnebridge
             and
             Rawcliffe
             ;
             &
             Thurnedike
             ,
             at
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Axeye
             meeting
             with
             the
             Idell
             ,
             and
             tooke
             into
             the
             Trent
             at
             Fokerby
             neere
             to
             
               Burton
               Stather
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Taye
             ,
             
             the
             fairest
             of
             the
             Scottish
             riuers
             
               (
               Taus
            
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Tava
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             springeth
             amongst
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Braid-Albin
             ,
             below
             Dunkelden
             ,
             and
             Perth
             ,
             or
             
               S.
               Iohns-towne
            
             at
             Dundee
             carryed
             into
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
          
           
             Other
             better
             rivers
             ,
             
             or
             mentioned
             by
             auncient
             authours
             ,
             and
             having
             immediate
             entercourse
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             are
             in
             Cornwall
             the
             
               Vale
               (
               Cenio
            
             of
             
               Ptolemie
               ,
            
             )
             emptyed
             into
             the
             Baye
             of
             Falmouth
             .
             More
             Westward
             lye
             the
             
               Lizard
               point
            
             (
             the
             
               Promontorie
               Damnonium
            
             ,
             and
             Ocrinum
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             and
             the
             
               Lands-end
               (
               Antaevestaeum
            
             ,
             and
             Bolerium
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             .
             )
             The
             
               Tamar
               (
               Tamarus
            
             of
             
               Ptolemie
               ,
            
             )
             betwixt
             Cornwall
             ,
             and
             Devonshire
             receiued
             into
             the
             English
             Channell
             at
             Plimmouth
             .
             The
             
               Ex
               (
               Isaca
            
             of
             
               Ptolemie
               ,
            
             )
             thorough
             Devonshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Exmouth
             ,
             below
             Excester
             .
             The
             
               Avon
               (
               Alaunius
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             with
             the
             Stoure
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Christ-Church
             in
             Hantshire
             .
             The
             Test
             ,
             and
             Alre
             ,
             at
             Southanton
             falling
             into
             the
             great
             Baye
             hereof
             
               (
               Trisantonis
               Ostium
            
             of
             
               Ptolemie
               .
            
             )
             
             Beyond
             is
             the
             Baye
             of
             
               Portsmouth
               (
               Magnus
               Portus
            
             of
             
               Ptolemie
               .
            
             )
             The
             Stoure
             ,
             below
             
             Canterbury
             falling
             into
             the
             German
             Ocean
             with
             
               two
               branches
            
             ,
             or
             channells
             ,
             encompassing
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Tenet
             ,
             and
             the
             
               North
               Forland
            
             ,
             a
             promontorie
             of
             the
             Iland
             
               (
               Cantium
            
             ,
             
             and
             Nucantium
             of
             
               Ptolemie
               .
            
             )
             The
             
               Blackewater
               (
               Idumanius
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             thorough
             Essex
             ,
             tooke
             in
             below
             Maldon
             .
             The
             
               Yare
               (
               Garrienus
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             out
             of
             Norfolk
             tooke
             in
             at
             Yarmouth
             .
             In
             Suffolke
             betwixt
             this
             and
             Harwich
             lyeth
             
               Easton-Nesse
               ,
               (
               Extensio
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Into
             the
             
               Washes
               (
               Metaris
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             the
             Ouse
             arising
             at
             Brakeley
             in
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             by
             Buckingham
             ,
             Bedford
             ,
             Huntingdon
             ,
             
             and
             Elye
             tooke
             in
             at
             Linne
             .
             The
             
               Nen
               (
               Antona
            
             of
             Tacitus
             )
             from
             the
             hils
             by
             Daintrey
             ,
             thorough
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             the
             Fens
             of
             Cambridgeshire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Peterborough
             ,
             &
             Wisbich
             .
             The
             Welland
             ,
             by
             Stamford
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             and
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             below
             Crowland
             .
             
             The
             Witham
             out
             of
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             below
             Lincolne
             ,
             and
             Boston
             flowing
             into
             the
             same
             Arme
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             Into
             Humber
             the
             Ankam
             in
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             by
             Glamford-bridge
             ,
             and
             Saxbye
             (
             my
             birth-place
             )
             tooke
             in
             at
             South-Feriby
             .
             The
             Hull
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             the
             town
             of
             Hull
             in
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             Humber
             encompassing
             Holdernes
             (
             the
             
               Promontory
               Ocellum
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             Beyond
             ,
             
             vnder
             Flamborough
             head
             ,
             quart
             of
             Bridlington
             was
             the
             Bay
             ,
             named
             of
             the
             Gabrantovici
             by
             Ptolemy
             .
             More
             Northwards
             against
             Whitby
             in
             Blackamore
             is
             the
             
               Bay
               Dunum
            
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             .
             
             The
             
               Tees
               (
               Tuesis
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             Stanemore
             ,
             betwixt
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             and
             the
             bishopricke
             of
             Durham
             falling
             into
             the
             Ocean
             below
             Yarum
             .
             The
             
               Were
               (
               Vedra
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             accruing
             from
             two
             little
             rivulets
             ,
             named
             Kell-hop
             ,
             and
             Burn-hop
             ,
             in
             the
             Westerne
             part
             of
             the
             bishopricke
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Monkwermouth
             below
             Durham
             .
             The
             
               Tine
               (
               Tina
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             distinguished
             into
             the
             
               South
               Tine
            
             ,
             arising
             in
             Cumberland
             nere
             Alstenmore
             ;
             and
             the
             
               North
               Tine
            
             ,
             from
             Mountaines
             in
             the
             Scottish
             borders
             ,
             through
             Tindale
             ,
             and
             the
             Picts
             wall
             after
             the
             receipt
             of
             the
             Riuer
             Rheade
             from
             Rheadesquire-hill
             in
             the
             same
             borders
             (
             naming
             the
             valley
             of
             Rheadesdale
             )
             aboue
             Hexham
             meeting
             with
             the
             South-Tine
             ,
             and
             together
             betwixt
             the
             bishopricke
             of
             Durham
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Ocean
             at
             Tinmouth
             below
             New-castle
             .
             
             The
             
               Alne
               (
               Alaunus
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             
             tooke
             in
             below
             Anwicke
             .
             The
             Tweede
             from
             Mountaines
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             thorough
             Tweedale
             ,
             afterwards
             betwixt
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             tooke
             in
             at
             Berwicke
             .
             Into
             the
             Sea
             of
             Seuerne
             ,
             and
             in
             Devonshire
             the
             Taw
             ,
             and
             Towridge
             ,
             
             arising
             neere
             to
             
               Herty-point
               (
               Promontorium
               Herculis
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             
             meeting
             together
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             channell
             tooke
             in
             below
             Barstaple
             .
             The
             Parret
             in
             Sommersetshire
             ,
             below
             Bridgewater
             ,
             and
             Huntspill
             falling
             into
             the
             Baye
             ,
             
             named
             Vexalla
             ,
             or
             Vzella
             by
             Ptolemy
             .
             The
             Vske
             out
             of
             the
             blacke
             Mountaine
             in
             Brecknockeshire
             ,
             thorough
             this
             country
             ,
             and
             Monmouth-shire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Newport
             .
             
             The
             
               Taffe
               (
               Ratostabius
            
             ,
             and
             Ratostibius
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             thorough
             Glamorganshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             below
             Cardiffe
             .
             The
             
               Tovy
               (
               Tobius
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             thorough
             Caermardenshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             below
             the
             towne
             of
             Caermarden
             .
             
             Beyond
             ,
             in
             Penbrokeshire
             lyeth
             Saint
             
               Davids
               head
            
             ,
             
             or
             S.
             Davids
             land
             (
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             the
             Octopitae
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             Into
             the
             Irish
             Ocean
             the
             
               Tivy
               (
               Tuerobis
            
             ,
             or
             Tuerobius
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             out
             of
             Lhin-Tivy
             ,
             betwixt
             Cardiganshire
             ,
             and
             Penbrokeshire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Cardigan
             .
             The
             
               Ystwith
               (
               Stuccia
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             tooke
             in
             at
             Aber-Ystwith
             
             in
             Cardiganshire
             .
             
             Beyond
             in
             Caernarvonshire
             lyeth
             the
             great
             Promontory
             named
             Lhein
             by
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             and
             Canganum
             ,
             or
             Langanum
             by
             Ptolemy
             .
             The
             
               Conwey
               (
               Tisobis
            
             ,
             or
             Toisovius
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               ,
            
             )
             betwixt
             Caernarvonshire
             ,
             and
             Denbighshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             at
             Aber-conwey
             .
             The
             
               Dee
               (
               Seteia
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             arising
             with
             two
             heades
             from
             the
             Mountaines
             beyond
             Lhin-tegid
             ,
             or
             Pimble-meere
             in
             Merioneth-shire
             ,
             thorough
             Denbighshire
             ,
             afterwards
             betwixt
             Wales
             ,
             and
             Cheshire
             ,
             tooke
             in
             below
             Chester
             .
             The
             Mersey
             ,
             
             betwixt
             Cheshire
             ,
             and
             Lancashire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Lirpoole
             .
             The
             
               Ribble
               ,
               (
               Belisamum
            
             ,
             and
             Bellisama
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             Craven
             in
             Yorkeshire
             neere
             the
             Mountaine
             Ingleborough
             ,
             thorough
             Lancashire
             tooke
             in
             below
             Preston
             .
             The
             Lune
             from
             the
             hills
             of
             Westmoreland
             ,
             tooke
             in
             below
             Lancaster
             ,
             Beyond
             ,
             betwixt
             Fournesse
             ,
             and
             Westmoreland
             is
             the
             great
             Lake
             Winander-mere
             ,
             
             not
             vnprobably
             Setantiorum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Lake
             of
             the
             Setantij
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             The
             
               Eden
               (
               Ituna
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             Richmondshire
             ,
             through
             Westmoreland
             ,
             and
             Cumberland
             ,
             by
             
               Kirkby-Steven
               ,
               Appleby
            
             ,
             and
             Carlile
             tooke
             into
             the
             Frith
             of
             Solway
             .
             
             The
             
               Leven
               ,
               Eske
            
             ,
             &
             Sark
             (
             bounders
             here
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             
             and
             Scottish
             kingdomes
             )
             emptyed
             into
             the
             Solway
             .
             The
             great
             Bay
             by
             
               Holme
               Cultrain
            
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Frith
             seemeth
             to
             be
             Moricambe
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             In
             Scotland
             the
             Annan
             ,
             by
             Annandale
             tooke
             into
             the
             Solway
             below
             the
             towne
             of
             Annand
             .
             The
             
               Nid
               (
               Novius
            
             ,
             or
             Nobius
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             Logh-Cure
             ,
             
             tooke
             into
             the
             Solway
             neere
             to
             Dunfreys
             .
             In
             Galloway
             the
             
               Dee
               (
               Deva
            
             ,
             and
             Dea
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             The
             
               Ken
               (
               Iena
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             The
             
               Rian
               (
               Auravannus
            
             ,
             and
             Abravanus
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             Logh-Rian
             .
             Betwixt
             the
             two
             last
             lyeth
             the
             Mul
             of
             Galloway
             ,
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             or
             Promontoric
             of
             the
             Novantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Beyond
             ,
             quart
             of
             Carict
             ,
             lyeth
             the
             
               Bay
               Rherigonius
            
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             .
             The
             Cluid
             ,
             at
             the
             castle
             of
             Dunbriton
             falling
             into
             Dunbriton
             Frith
             ,
             the
             Glota
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Clota
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             
             The
             
               Levin
               (
               Lelaannonius
            
             ,
             and
             Lelanonius
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             the
             
               Lake
               Lomond
            
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Cluid
             at
             Dunbriton
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Frith
             is
             Cantire
             ,
             a
             long
             ,
             
             and
             narrow
             Chersonese
             ,
             the
             
               Promontory
               Epidium
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Epidij
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             
             In
             Rosse
             
               Lough
               Longas
               (
               Longus
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             Into
             the
             German
             ,
             or
             Easterne
             sea
             the
             Banoc
             ,
             emptyed
             in
             the
             Forth
             ,
             or
             Frith
             of
             Edenborough
             ,
             the
             Bodotria
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Boderia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             with
             the
             Glota
             or
             the
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             the
             furthest
             limits
             Northwards
             of
             the
             Roman
             conquests
             in
             Britaine
             .
             
             The
             
               Dee
               (
               Diva
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             out
             of
             Marre
             ,
             
             tooke
             in
             neere
             to
             Aberdon
             .
             
             In
             Murray
             the
             Spey
             .
             In
             the
             same
             country
             the
             Losse
             (
             the
             Loxa
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             
             In
             Rosse
             the
             Cillian
             (
             the
             Celnius
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             
             and
             Murray
             lyeth
             the
             Bay
             named
             Vara
             ,
             
             and
             Vararis
             by
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             In
             Catnesse
             the
             Wifle
             (
             probably
             
               Ila
               of
               Ptolemy
               )
            
             .
             
             Beyond
             in
             Strath-Navern
             are
             the
             Promontories
             
               Dunsby
               (
               Viruedrum
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
               )
               Vrde-head
               (
               Veruvium
            
             of
             
               Ptolemy
               .
            
             )
             
             And
             
               Howburne-head
               (
               Orcas
            
             ,
             and
             Tarvedrum
             ,
             or
             Tarvisium
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             ,
             )
             the
             extreame
             parts
             of
             the
             Iland
             to
             the
             North.
             Many
             of
             the
             riues
             haue
             the
             same
             names
             .
             How
             this
             hapned
             wee
             knowe
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             ANCIENT
             NAMES
             OF
             ENGLAND
          
           
             THe
             a
             more
             ancient
             names
             hereof
             in
             approued
             Authours
             were
             onely
             those
             of
             Albion
             b
             and
             c
             Britannia
             .
             Vnder
             the
             common
             name
             of
             the
             
               Brittish
               Ilands
               Aristotle
            
             d
             in
             his
             booke
             
               de
               mundo
            
             ,
             and
             3
             Chapter
             comprehendeth
             both
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Albion
             ,
             and
             Ierna
             ,
             or
             Ibernia
             .
             The
             like
             doth
             Ptolemy
             in
             the
             8
             booke
             of
             his
             Geographie
             e
             and
             3
             chapter
             .
             Pliny
             in
             his
             4
             booke
             and
             16
             chapter
             ,
             observeth
             all
             those
             Ilands
             ,
             situated
             in
             the
             Ocean
             betwixt
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             before
             this
             times
             ,
             to
             haue
             beene
             all
             called
             by
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             Britaine
             .
             The
             common
             name
             then
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Iles
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             aunciently
             was
             Britaine
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Brittish
               Ilands
            
             .
             The
             particular
             name
             hereof
             was
             Albion
             ,
             devised
             first
             by
             the
             Graecians
             ,
             sayling
             towards
             those
             parts
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             discoveries
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             or
             Romans
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             that
             we
             first
             heare
             of
             the
             name
             reached
             not
             so
             farre
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             meane
             and
             obscure
             state
             ,
             and
             confined
             onely
             within
             
               Italy
               ,
            
             )
             either
             (
             as
             some
             coniecture
             )
             from
             Albion
             ,
             a
             supposed
             sonne
             of
             their
             Sea-god
             ,
             f
             Neptune
             ,
             an
             Etymologie
             not
             altogether
             absurd
             ,
             the
             situation
             hereof
             being
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             vsuall
             vanity
             of
             the
             Greekes
             in
             giuing
             names
             to
             Countryes
             from
             their
             profane
             gods
             ;
             or
             (
             which
             is
             more
             probable
             )
             from
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             after
             Festus
             signifying
             White
             in
             the
             Greekish
             language
             ,
             imposed
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             white
             chalky
             cliffs
             of
             the
             high
             sea-coast
             hereof
             ,
             seene
             by
             the
             Mariners
             a
             farre
             of
             ,
             trading
             in
             those
             Seas
             .
             Afterwards
             (
             as
             in
             g
             Pliny
             )
             the
             name
             of
             Albion
             left
             of
             ,
             it
             tooke
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             Britannia
             ,
             or
             Britaine
             .
             The
             first
             of
             Greeke
             Authours
             ,
             who
             expressely
             nameth
             it
             Britannia
             was
             Athenaeus
             h
             in
             his
             
               fift
               booke
            
             .
             The
             first
             of
             the
             Latines
             were
             Lucretius
             ,
             and
             Caesar
             ,
             followed
             by
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             succeeding
             Historians
             ,
             &
             Geographers
             ,
             Ptolemy
             excepted
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             second
             and
             
               eight
               bookes
            
             reviueth
             againe
             the
             long
             forgotten
             name
             of
             Albion
             .
             The
             word
             Britannia
             ,
             or
             Britaine
             learned
             Camden
             deriueth
             from
             the
             word
             Brith
             ,
             signifying
             Painted
             with
             the
             ancient
             Britons
             ,
             &
             the
             Greeke
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifying
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             expressing
             together
             a
             Countrey
             of
             painted
             men
             ,
             giuen
             by
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             the
             first
             discouerers
             ,
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             Herodian
             and
             others
             ,
             went
             naked
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             bodies
             painted
             .
             Other
             Etymologies
             are
             absurd
             ,
             and
             more
             vnlikely
             .
             The
             best
             (
             antiquity
             being
             herein
             silent
             )
             can
             be
             only
             coniecturall
             ,
             and
             very
             vncertaine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             BOVNDS
             OF
             ANCIENT
             BRITAINE
             .
          
           
             THe
             bounds
             of
             the
             ancient
             (
             since
             of
             an
             Iland
             )
             were
             the
             same
             with
             those
             of
             the
             moderne
             Britaine
             ,
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             i
             
               Northerne
               sea
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Irish
             ,
             k
             and
             the
             l
             Westerne
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             m
             British
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             n
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             BRITAINE
             VNDER
             THE
             FIRST
             NATIVES
             .
             a
          
           
             THe
             o
             first
             dominion
             hereof
             ,
             was
             vnder
             the
             
               natiue
               Britons
            
             (
             for
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             )
             Of
             these
             the
             
               Caledonij
               Tacitus
            
             coniectureth
             originally
             to
             haue
             beene
             Germans
             from
             their
             yellow
             haire
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Silures
               Spaniards
            
             from
             their
             curled
             lockes
             ,
             and
             more
             swarthy
             countenances
             .
             The
             generality
             of
             the
             Nation
             he
             otherwise
             thinketh
             to
             haue
             beene
             descended
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Gaules
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             same
             religion
             ,
             and
             like
             manners
             ,
             and
             language
             .
             Their
             descent
             from
             the
             Gaules
             is
             more
             probable
             as
             for
             the
             reasons
             here
             set
             downe
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             situation
             hereof
             ,
             being
             the
             next
             part
             of
             the
             Continent
             vnto
             them
             ,
             &
             their
             way
             from
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             world
             was
             first
             peopled
             .
             Their
             originall
             from
             Brute
             ,
             and
             the
             Troians
             is
             altogether
             absurd
             ,
             and
             fabulous
             ,
             since
             not
             any
             more
             ancient
             Greeke
             ,
             or
             Latine
             Authours
             ,
             or
             barbarous
             monuments
             make
             mention
             hereof
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             compilers
             of
             that
             story
             ,
             might
             gather
             their
             relation
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             ruder
             natiues
             then
             so
             learned
             ,
             or
             carefull
             ,
             that
             they
             preserued
             any
             memorie
             of
             things
             done
             p
             vnto
             after
             ages
             .
             Their
             government
             (
             while
             they
             were
             free
             )
             was
             vnder
             Kings
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             many
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             Amongst
             these
             ,
             Caesar
             maketh
             mention
             of
             Cassivellanus
             in
             his
             5
             Commentary
             of
             the
             warres
             of
             Gaule
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             his
             warres
             herewith
             ;
             Dion
             of
             Cataratacus
             ,
             and
             Togodumnus
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Cynobellinus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Claudian
               ;
               Tacitus
            
             of
             Cartismandua
             ,
             Queene
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             same
             Emperour
             .
             
               The
               Caledonioj
            
             for
             a
             great
             part
             were
             a
             
               free
               state
            
             after
             q
             Xiphilinus
             in
             his
             Epitome
             of
             Dion
             ,
             and
             life
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Severus
             ,
             gouerned
             by
             the
             people
             .
             What
             was
             their
             estate
             before
             Caesar
             ,
             ancient
             Authours
             relate
             not
             ,
             neither
             (
             excepting
             onely
             Lucretius
             )
             doe
             so
             much
             as
             put
             downe
             ,
             and
             remember
             the
             name
             of
             Britons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BRITAINE
             CONQVERED
             BY
             THE
             ROMANES
             .
          
           
             THe
             r
             Romans
             were
             the
             first
             of
             certaine
             ,
             and
             knowne
             forreiners
             ,
             &
             of
             these
             
               C
               ▪
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             who
             invaded
             Britaine
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             
               Rome
               699
               ,
               Cn.
               Pompeìus
            
             ,
             and
             
               M.
               Crassus
            
             being
             Consulls
             ,
             invited
             according
             to
             Suetonìus
             through
             a
             couetous
             desire
             of
             the
             fairer
             pearles
             hereof
             ,
             and
             pretending
             (
             as
             himselfe
             witnesseth
             in
             his
             Commentaries
             )
             the
             continuall
             supplies
             and
             aides
             of
             the
             Nation
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Gaules
             in
             their
             great
             warres
             hereagainst
             .
             After
             two
             iourneyes
             made
             ,
             and
             some
             victories
             gained
             ,
             hostages
             taken
             ,
             &
             a
             tribute
             imposed
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             rather
             (
             after
             Tacitus
             )
             affrighting
             the
             Ilanders
             by
             those
             inroades
             ,
             and
             discouering
             them
             to
             posterity
             ,
             then
             making
             any
             conquest
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Romans
             afterwards
             being
             detained
             at
             home
             by
             civill
             warres
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             
               Octavius
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             Tiberius
             being
             carefull
             rather
             to
             preserue
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             then
             vncertainely
             to
             graspe
             at
             more
             ;
             Britaine
             is
             a
             long
             time
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             the
             conquest
             hereof
             intermitted
             .
             
               Caius
               Caligula
            
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             invade
             the
             Iland
             ,
             but
             being
             giddy-headed
             ,
             and
             his
             minde
             soone
             changing
             ,
             this
             project
             is
             left
             of
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             
               Rome
               797
               Aulus
               Plautius
            
             is
             sent
             hither
             from
             Claudius
             ,
             sollicited
             by
             Bericus
             ,
             a
             Britaine
             ,
             through
             sedition
             expulsed
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             the
             two
             brethren
             Sabinus
             ,
             and
             Vespasianus
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             followed
             not
             long
             after
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             in
             person
             ,
             the
             successe
             of
             whose
             warre
             was
             after
             Dion
             the
             taking
             of
             Camalodunum
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             seate
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Togodumnus
             ,
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             part
             hereof
             lying
             next
             to
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             the
             disarming
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             the
             first
             hereof
             that
             set
             firme
             footing
             ,
             and
             fixed
             a
             conquest
             in
             the
             Countrie
             .
             By
             
               Aulus
               Plautius
            
             left
             by
             Claudius
             to
             end
             the
             warre
             ,
             and
             his
             successour
             
               Publius
               Ostorius
               Scapula
            
             ,
             the
             Silures
             ,
             and
             Iceni
             being
             vanquished
             in
             severall
             fights
             ,
             King
             Caractacus
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Roman
               Colonie
            
             planted
             at
             Camalodunum
             ;
             their
             conquests
             here
             are
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             the
             higher
             part
             of
             Britaine
             reduced
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Domitius
               Nero
            
             ,
             the
             Britons
             provoked
             with
             injuries
             ,
             vnder
             Voadica
             ,
             Queene
             to
             Pratasagus
             ,
             the
             late
             deceased
             King
             of
             the
             Iceni
             ,
             take
             armes
             ,
             and
             rebell
             ,
             sacking
             the
             townes
             of
             Camalodunum
             ,
             and
             Verulamium
             ,
             and
             killing
             no
             lesse
             then
             70
             thousand
             Roman
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             their
             confederates
             ,
             overthrowne
             shortly
             after
             ,
             &
             slaine
             in
             a
             great
             battaile
             to
             the
             number
             of
             80
             thousand
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             a
             greater
             servitude
             by
             
               Paulinus
               Suetonius
            
             then
             Leifetenant
             for
             the
             Emperour
             .
             By
             
               Petilius
               Cerealis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Vespasian
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             populous
             Nation
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             are
             warred
             vpon
             ,
             and
             in
             part
             overcome
             .
             By
             
               Iulius
               Frontinus
            
             ,
             his
             Successour
             ,
             the
             warlike
             Silures
             after
             stiffe
             ,
             and
             long
             resistance
             are
             subdued
             .
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             Propraetor
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Domitian
             set
             limits
             here
             to
             the
             Roman
             greatnes
             ,
             by
             armes
             ,
             iustice
             ,
             and
             better
             moderation
             ,
             making
             a
             full
             conquest
             of
             the
             
               Southerne
               part
            
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             extended
             Northwards
             vnto
             the
             seas
             Glota
             ,
             and
             Bodotria
             ,
             now
             the
             Friths
             of
             Dunbriton
             ,
             and
             Edenborough
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
             the
             furthest
             bounds
             this
             way
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             ordering
             the
             whole
             into
             a
             province
             ,
             and
             civilizing
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             teaching
             them
             letters
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             habit
             ,
             and
             manners
             .
             Hee
             also
             after
             Dion
             first
             discouered
             the
             Countrie
             to
             be
             an
             Iland
             ,
             which
             vntill
             then
             was
             doubted
             of
             ,
             and
             not
             certainely
             knowne
             .
             The
             further
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Bodotria
             and
             Glota
             ,
             as
             more
             could
             ,
             and
             vnfruitfull
             ,
             and
             inaccessable
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             great
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             woods
             ,
             he
             left
             free
             to
             the
             more
             fierce
             ,
             &
             barbarous
             
               Northerne
               Britons
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             paled
             in
             ,
             and
             shut
             out
             from
             the
             more
             ciuill
             and
             Roman
             by
             sundry
             forts
             ,
             &
             garrisons
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             planted
             in
             the
             narrow
             necke
             of
             land
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Friths
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Adrian
             not
             long
             after
             remoued
             the
             pale
             more
             Southwards
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             keepe
             out
             the
             enimy
             drew
             a
             trench
             ,
             or
             wall
             of
             turfes
             of
             80
             miles
             crosse
             the
             Iland
             betwixt
             the
             two
             seas
             .
             The
             place
             
               Aelius
               Spartianus
            
             ,
             my
             Authour
             ,
             setteth
             not
             downe
             .
             Camden
             coniectureth
             it
             to
             haue
             beene
             ,
             where
             afterwards
             stood
             the
             wall
             of
             Severus
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Tina
             ,
             &
             Ituna
             ,
             now
             the
             Tine
             &
             Solway
             Frith
             neare
             
               Carlile
               .
               Lollius
               Vrbicus
            
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             who
             next
             succeeded
             ,
             beating
             backe
             the
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             againe
             enlarged
             the
             province
             beyond
             the
             wall
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             (
             as
             thinketh
             Camden
             )
             vnto
             the
             two
             Friths
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Agricola
             ,
             and
             Domitian
             ,
             which
             after
             Capitolinus
             ,
             he
             likewise
             entrenched
             with
             another
             
               new
               wall
            
             of
             sodds
             ,
             ouerthrowne
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             broken
             downe
             by
             the
             Caledonij
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Commodus
             .
             The
             Roman
             Britons
             ,
             continually
             molested
             by
             the
             barbarous
             incursions
             of
             the
             Highlanders
             ,
             or
             Northerne
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             attempted
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             whole
             Iland
             ,
             which
             yet
             (
             the
             enimies
             keeping
             within
             their
             fastnesses
             ,
             &
             not
             offering
             battaill
             )
             after
             much
             toyle
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             50
             thousand
             men
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             ,
             withdrawing
             within
             the
             pale
             of
             Adrian
             ,
             &
             more
             firmely
             to
             secure
             the
             province
             vpon
             ,
             or
             neere
             vnto
             the
             wall
             hereof
             ,
             raising
             a
             
               third
               wall
            
             ,
             or
             trench
             ,
             strengthning
             the
             same
             with
             broad
             ditches
             ,
             and
             towers
             reared
             along
             the
             wall
             .
             Afterwards
             notwithstanding
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Dioclesian
             ,
             and
             of
             Valentian
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             finde
             the
             Romans
             possessed
             of
             the
             Countrey
             betwixt
             this
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             Bodotria
             ;
             whence
             neuerthelesse
             they
             were
             alwaies
             beaten
             out
             ,
             vseing
             it
             onely
             as
             a
             counterscharf
             ,
             by
             their
             velitations
             there
             to
             keepe
             the
             enimie
             from
             invading
             the
             more
             inland
             part
             of
             the
             province
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             the
             Iland
             in
             time
             came
             diuided
             betwixt
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Northerne
             vntamed
             Britons
             ,
             bounded
             ,
             and
             kept
             asunder
             by
             forts
             ,
             ditches
             ,
             and
             walls
             ,
             continued
             ,
             when
             the
             Romans
             prevailed
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Bodotria
             ,
             and
             Glota
             ,
             when
             the
             Northerne
             side
             had
             the
             better
             hand
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Ituna
             ,
             and
             Tina
             .
             The
             
               Northern
               Britons
            
             are
             all
             called
             in
             the
             Histories
             r
             of
             those
             times
             by
             the
             generall
             names
             of
             the
             Maeatae
             ,
             and
             Caledonii
             .
             We
             after
             doe
             heare
             succeeding
             in
             their
             roomes
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Scots
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             Iulianus
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             are
             to
             speake
             hereafter
             .
             The
             province
             subject
             to
             the
             Romans
             was
             governed
             by
             their
             Propraetours
             ,
             and
             other
             names
             of
             Magistrates
             .
             In
             Xiphilinus
             we
             finde
             it
             distinguished
             into
             the
             higher
             and
             the
             
               lower
               Britaine
            
             ,
             whereof
             this
             contayned
             the
             
               Northerne
               part
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             more
             Southerne
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Severus
             
             most
             probably
             was
             the
             author
             of
             this
             division
             ,
             whom
             after
             his
             victory
             against
             Albinus
             ,
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             third
             booke
             of
             Herodian
             ,
             parting
             the
             Iland
             into
             two
             Praefectureships
             ,
             or
             jurisdictions
             .
             The
             authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             after
             the
             times
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             (
             who
             altering
             euery-where
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             first
             thus
             divided
             it
             )
             nameth
             here
             fiue
             juridicall
             resorts
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             z
             Valentia
             (
             the
             part
             after
             Camden
             included
             within
             the
             
               two
               walls
            
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             the
             parts
             of
             Northumberland
             &
             Cumberland
             ,
             together
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Friths
             of
             Edinburgh
             &
             
               Dunbriton
               ,
               )
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
               ,
               Britannia
               prima
               ,
               Britannia
               secunda
               ,
            
             &
             
               Flavia
               Caesariensis
            
             ,
             wherof
             the
             two
             first
             were
             consulary
             ,
             &
             governed
             by
             Procōsuls
             ,
             the
             3
             last
             Praesidial
             ,
             cōmanded
             by
             Roman
             Praesides
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             
               Vicar
               generall
            
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             vnder
             the
             Praetorio-praefectus
             of
             Gaule
             .
             The
             same
             number
             ,
             &
             almost
             names
             are
             put
             by
             the
             author
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             ,
             
               Britannia
               prima
               ,
               Britannia
               secunda
               ,
               Flavia
               ,
               Maxima
               ,
            
             and
             
               Valentiana
               ,
               Rufus
               Festus
            
             mentioneth
             onely
             foure
             Provinces
             ,
             
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
               ,
               Britannia
               prima
               ,
               Britannia
               secunda
               ,
            
             and
             
               Flavia
               Caesariensis
            
             ,
             omitting
             Valentia
             ,
             which
             probably
             at
             that
             time
             was
             lost
             vnto
             the
             
               Northerne
               Britons
            
             .
             What
             parts
             these
             now
             containe
             ,
             we
             cannot
             certainely
             define
             ,
             since
             their
             Authors
             doe
             not
             bound
             them
             ,
             either
             place
             any
             Cities
             in
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             distinguished
             .
             Not
             vnprobably
             with
             
               Pancirollus
               Britannia
               prima
            
             comprehended
             at
             this
             day
             the
             
               South-East
               part
               of
               England
            
             ;
             Flavia
             Caesariensis
             ,
             Cornwall
             ,
             or
             the
             South-west
             part
             ;
             
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
               ,
               Wales
            
             ,
             or
             the
             countreyes
             within
             the
             riuer
             of
             Severne
             ;
             and
             
               Britannia
               secunda
            
             ,
             the
             Northerne
             parts
             vnto
             the
             wall
             of
             Severus
             .
             After
             others
             Britannia
             a
             
               prima
               ,
               contained
               the
               South
               part
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
            
             included
             within
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             ,
             the
             British
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             ,
             
               Britannia
               secunda
               ,
               Wales
               ;
               Flavia
               Caesariensis
            
             the
             parts
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             Thames
             and
             Humber
             ;
             and
             
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
            
             ,
             the
             part
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             wall
             of
             Severus
             and
             Humber
             .
             The
             
               military
               affaires
            
             hereof
             were
             ordered
             by
             a
             b
             Duke
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             guarding
             the
             Northerne
             and
             Westerne
             borders
             against
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             ;
             a
             Comes
             ,
             or
             c
             Earle
             of
             the
             Britaines
             ,
             commaunding
             in
             the
             Inland
             parts
             ;
             and
             an
             d
             
               Earle
               Littoris
               Saxonici
            
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Easterne
             coasts
             ,
             quarting
             the
             Saxons
             in
             Germany
             ,
             with
             whose
             pyracies
             the
             Iland
             was
             then
             continually
             infested
             .
             Vnder
             the
             first
             hereof
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             placeth
             the
             6.
             
             
               Legion
               ,
               16
               Cohorts
            
             ,
             and
             ten
             e
             Numeri
             of
             foote
             ,
             with
             9
             
               troupes
               of
               horse
            
             ,
             containing
             together
             after
             Pancirolus
             his
             accompt
             about
             900
             horse
             ,
             and
             14000
             foote
             ,
             distributed
             into
             34
             garrisons
             vpon
             the
             frontires
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Wall
             before
             mentioned
             .
             The
             Earle
             of
             the
             Easterne
             ,
             or
             
               Saxon
               Shore
            
             ,
             had
             commaund
             ouer
             the
             
               Second
               Legion
               ,
               one
               Cohort
            
             ,
             and
             5
             
               Numeri
               of
               foote
            
             ,
             &
             2
             
               troupes
               of
               horse
            
             .
             The
             Earle
             of
             the
             Britaine
             's
             had
             3
             Numeri
             of
             foote
             ,
             and
             6
             troupes
             of
             horse
             .
             The
             two
             last
             contained
             together
             after
             Pancirolus
             about
             9000
             foote
             ,
             and
             some
             1000
             horse
             .
             The
             whole
             number
             of
             
               Roman
               souldiers
            
             aweing
             the
             Province
             towards
             the
             period
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Empire
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             (
             for
             of
             those
             times
             especially
             the
             Notitia
             is
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             )
             were
             (
             if
             Pancirolus
             mistake
             not
             in
             his
             accompt
             )
             some
             23000
             foote
             ,
             and
             2000
             horse
             .
             The
             
               ordinary
               Legions
            
             attending
             here
             ,
             were
             
             in
             the
             Itinerarium
             ascribed
             to
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             the
             
               Second
               Legion
            
             surnamed
             Augusta
             ,
             keeping
             their
             station
             at
             
               Isca
               Silurum
            
             ,
             now
             Caer-Leon
             in
             the
             county
             of
             Monmouth
             ;
             the
             b
             6
             Legion
             surnamed
             Victrix
             at
             Eboracū
             ,
             now
             Yorke
             ;
             and
             the
             Twentieth
             c
             Legion
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             surnamed
             Victrix
             ,
             at
             Deva
             ,
             now
             
               West-Chester
               .
               Ptolemy
            
             long
             before
             this
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ,
             mentioneth
             the
             
               Sixt
               Legion
            
             surnamed
             Victrix
             at
             Eboracum
             ;
             the
             
               twentieth
               Legion
            
             surnamed
             Victrix
             at
             Deva
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Second
               Legion
            
             surnamed
             Augusta
             at
             
               Isca
               Damnoniorum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Excester
               .
               Dion
               Cassius
            
             (
             vnderstanding
             this
             of
             his
             owne
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximinus
             )
             remembreth
             the
             
               Sixt
               Legion
            
             ,
             named
             Victrix
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Lower
               Britaine
            
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Second
               Legion
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             ,
             and
             the
             
               twentieth
               Legion
            
             surnamed
             Valentiana
             ,
             and
             Victrix
             wintring
             in
             the
             
               higher
               Britaine
            
             .
             The
             Roman
             souldiers
             then
             ordinarily
             guarding
             the
             Province
             ,
             were
             the
             Second
             ,
             the
             Sixt
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Twentieth
               Legions
               .
               Tacitus
            
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Domitius
               Nero
            
             ,
             besides
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             the
             Twentieth
             ,
             nameth
             here
             the
             Ninth
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Fourteenth
               Legions
            
             .
             But
             which
             were
             no
             ordinary
             guards
             ,
             brought
             hither
             vpon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             great
             warre
             hereof
             with
             the
             Britons
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             
               wintering
               campes
            
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             aydes
             many
             Cityes
             ,
             and
             townes
             arose
             heere
             ,
             and
             were
             occasioned
             (
             as
             the
             like
             happened
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             )
             whereof
             parte
             flourish
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             others
             through
             age
             are
             now
             extinguished
             ,
             or
             decayed
             ,
             and
             reduced
             vnto
             the
             estate
             of
             meane
             villages
             ,
             knowne
             only
             by
             their
             Roman
             coynes
             ,
             and
             other
             markes
             of
             antiquity
             ,
             digged
             forth
             of
             their
             ruines
             .
             Their
             more
             true
             place
             ,
             and
             names
             ,
             with
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             whole
             Iland
             during
             those
             first
             times
             ,
             will
             better
             appeare
             in
             the
             following
             description
             hereof
             ,
             gathered
             out
             of
             Ptolomye
             ,
             the
             Itinerary
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             other
             approued
             Authours
             ,
             beginning
             with
             Ptolomy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DESCRIPTION
             OF
             BRITAINE
             VNDER
             THE
             ROMANE
             EMPIRE
             .
          
           
             
               ALBION
               .
            
             
               BY
               this
               name
               Ptolomy
               calleth
               the
               Iland
               ,
               whose
               order
               I
               haue
               obserued
               .
               
               The
               bounds
               hereof
               I
               haue
               formerly
               set
               downe
               .
            
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               with
               their
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Interpretations
               follow
               .
            
             
               The
               Epidij
               ,
               Cerones
               ,
               Creones
               ,
               Carnonacae
               ,
               Carini
               ,
               Cornabij
               ,
               Logi
               ,
               Mertae
               ,
               Cantae
               ,
               Texali
               ,
               Vennicontes
               ,
               Vacomagi
               ,
               and
               Caledonij
               ,
               
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 more
              
               Northerne
               
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Iland
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
              
               Bodotria
               ,
               and
               Glota
               ,
               
                 and
                 containing
                 now
                 together
                 the
                 Countryes
                 of
              
               Fife
               ,
               Strath-eren
               ,
               Argile
               ,
               Cantire
               ,
               Lorne
               ,
               Braid-Albin
               ,
               
                 the
                 Sherifdome
                 of
              
               Perth
               ,
               Anguis
               ,
               Merne
               ,
               Marre
               ,
               Buquhan
               ,
               Murray
               ,
               Loquuabry
               ,
               Rosse
               ,
               Suderland
               ,
               Catnes
               ,
               and
               Strath-Naverne
               ,
               
                 or
                 the
                 whole
              
               North
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 from
                 Straithye
                 head
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Friths
                 of
              
               Edinborough
               and
               Dunbriton
               .
            
             
               Their
               townes
               were
               
                 Banatia
                 ,
                 Tamia
                 ,
                 Orrea
                 ,
                 Devana
                 ,
                 Alata
                 Castra
                 ,
              
               and
               Tuesis
               ,
               whose
               interpretations
               (
               as
               very
               vncertaine
               )
               we
               let
               passe
               .
               The
               most
               doe
               place
               
                 Alata
                 castra
              
               where
               now
               is
               Edinborough
               .
               But
               whose
               errours
               their
               farre
               different
               situations
               doe
               plainely
               manifest
               ,
               Edinborough
               standing
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Frith
               ,
               and
               
                 Alata
                 castra
              
               in
               my
               Authour
               much
               beyond
               amongst
               the
               Vaco-magi
               .
               This
               was
               the
               onely
               part
               of
               Britaine
               which
               the
               Romans
               left
               vnconquered
               .
               By
               the
               Roman
               Historians
               it
               is
               otherwise
               called
               Caledonia
               ,
               a
               and
               the
               b
               Caledonij
               ,
               into
               whose
               generall
               appellation
               those
               lesser
               names
               vnited
               ,
               seuered
               from
               the
               Province
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Britons
              
               by
               the
               trench
               or
               wall
               of
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               whose
               tract
               betwixt
               the
               Friths
               of
               Dunbriton
               &
               Edinborough
               ,
               called
               
                 Grahams
                 Dike
              
               by
               the
               Scots
               ,
               is
               yet
               appearing
               .
            
             
               The
               Novantae
               (
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Frith
               of
               Dunbriton
               )
               containing
               now
               
                 Galloway
                 ,
                 Carick
                 ,
                 Kyle
              
               ,
               and
               Cuningham
               .
            
             
               The
               cities
               were
               Leucopibia
               ,
               now
               probably
               VVhit-herne
               in
               Galloway
               ,
               &
               Rerigonium
               ,
               now
               Bergeny
               in
               Carick
               .
            
             
               The
               g
               Selgovae
               ,
               now
               
                 Lidesdale
                 ,
                 Eusdale
                 ,
                 Eskdale
                 ,
                 Annandale
                 ,
              
               &
               Nidisdale
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               their
               riuers
               falling
               into
               the
               Solway
               Frith
               .
            
             
               Their
               townes
               were
               Carbantorigum
               ,
               standing
               sometimes
               where
               now
               is
               Caerlaverocke
               ,
               the
               dwelling
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               Maxwell
               .
            
             
               Vxelum
               h
               .
               The
               place
               is
               lost
               .
               Camden
               from
               the
               name
               conjectureth
               it
               to
               haue
               stood
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Euse
               in
               Eusdale
               .
            
             
               Corda
               .
               It
               stood
               sometimes
               vpon
               the
               Lake
               called
               now
               Loch-Cure
               in
               Nidisdale
               .
            
             
             
               Trimontium
               .
               The
               Damnij
               ,
               now
               C●luydsdale
               ,
               the
               Barony
               of
               
                 Renfraw
                 ,
                 Lennox
              
               ,
               the
               Sherifdome
               of
               Sterling
               ,
               and
               Menteth
               .
            
             
               Their
               townes
               were
               Colanica
               .
            
             
               Vanduara
               ,
               now
               Renfraw
               .
            
             
               Coria
               ,
               not
               improbably
               where
               now
               is
               Camelot
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Sterling
               .
            
             
               Alauna
               .
            
             
               Lindum
               ,
               now
               Linlithquo
               .
            
             
               Victoria
               .
            
             
               The
               Gadeni
               ,
               now
               
                 Teifidale
                 ,
                 Twedale
                 ,
                 Merch
              
               ,
               and
               Lothien
               ,
               or
               the
               part
               of
               Scotland
               lying
               vpon
               the
               German
               Ocean
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               riuer
               of
               Tweede
               ,
               and
               the
               Frith
               of
               Edinburgh
               .
               Hitherto
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               i
               Otadeni
               containing
               now
               Northumberland
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Their
               townes
               were
               Curia
               ,
               now
               Corbridge
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Tine
               in
               Northumberland
               ;
               and
               
                 Bremenium
                 ,
                 (
                 Bremenium
              
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               conjectured
               now
               to
               be
               Rochester
               in
               Readesdale
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               hitherto
               inclusiuely
               from
               the
               Novantae
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Dion
               called
               all
               by
               the
               generall
               name
               k
               of
               the
               Maeatae
               .
               They
               l
               together
               comprehended
               the
               Province
               ,
               named
               Valentia
               m
               by
               
                 Ammianus
                 Marcellinus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               and
               Valentiana
               by
               the
               Authour
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               the
               Roman
               Provinces
               ,
               included
               betwixt
               the
               
                 two
                 walls
              
               of
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               ,
               and
               Severus
               before-mentioned
               ,
               debated
               for
               a
               long
               time
               betwixt
               the
               Romans
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Northerne
                 British
              
               Nations
               ,
               and
               now
               recovered
               by
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               soone
               after
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               by
               turnes
               held
               by
               the
               Romanes
               vntill
               here
               the
               expiration
               of
               their
               Empire
               .
            
             
               Xiphilinus
               here
               contradicting
               Ptolemy
               ,
               obserueth
               the
               n
               Caledonij
               ,
               and
               Maeatae
               ,
               or
               Northerne
               Britons
               not
               to
               haue
               inhabited
               any
               Cities
               or
               walled
               townes
               ,
               liuing
               then
               naked
               in
               tents
               ,
               neither
               doe
               we
               finde
               any
               mention
               hereof
               in
               those
               great
               journeyes
               made
               by
               
                 Iulius
                 Agricola
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Emperour
                 Severus
              
               into
               Caledonia
               ,
               and
               the
               North
               which
               giueth
               suspition
               the
               places
               hitherto
               set
               downe
               by
               my
               Authour
               ,
               either
               not
               at
               all
               to
               haue
               beene
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               were
               onely
               some
               scattered
               habitations
               ,
               deliuered
               vnto
               him
               by
               vncertaine
               and
               false
               relation
               ,
               and
               named
               thus
               .
            
             
               The
               Brigantes
               ,
               (
               the
               Brigantes
               of
               Tacitus
               )
               containing
               now
               
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 VVestmorland
              
               ,
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               
                 Durham
                 ,
                 Yorkeshire
              
               ,
               and
               Lancashire
               ,
               or
               the
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               lying
               North
               of
               the
               riuer
               of
               Mersee
               ,
               and
               Humber
               ,
               (
               the
               Countie
               of
               Northumberland
               excepted
               .
               )
               Here
               more
               properly
               begun
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Province
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Itinerary
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               which
               no
               where
               passeth
               beyond
               the
               limits
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               Their
               townes
               were
               Epiacum
               ,
               now
               Pap-castle
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               
                 Vinovium
                 (
                 Vinovia
              
               of
               
                 Antoninus
                 .
              
               )
               The
               town
               is
               ruinated
               .
               It
               stood
               aunciently
               where
               now
               is
               Binchester
               ,
               a
               small
               hamlet
               nere
               vnto
               Bishop-Aukland
               in
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Durham
               .
            
             
               Caturactonium
               (
               Caturacton
               
                 of
                 Antoninus
                 )
                 now
              
               Catarick
               in
               Richmondshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Calatum
                 ,
              
               (
               o
               Gallatum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               where
               now
               is
               VVheallep-castle
               ,
               neare
               Kirkbye-Thore
               in
               Westmorland
               .
            
             
               
                 Isurium
                 ,
                 (
                 Isurium
              
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               now
               Ald-burrow
               in
               Yorkeshire
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Yeure
               .
            
             
             
               Olicana
               ,
               now
               Inkley
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               .
            
             
               Rhigodunum
               ,
               now
               Rible-chester
               in
               Lancashire
               .
            
             
               Eboracum
               ,
               Legio
               Sexta
               victrix
               (
               Eboracum
               Legio
               Sexta
               victrix
               
                 of
                 Antoninus
              
               ,
               Eboracum
               p
               a
               Municipium
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Romans
               after
               Aurelius
               Victor
               )
               now
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               
                 Camunlodunum
                 (
                 Camulodunum
              
               of
               
                 Antoninus
                 .
              
               )
               The
               towne
               now
               is
               not
               extant
               .
               The
               ruines
               hereof
               yet
               appeare
               vpō
               a
               steep
               hill
               nere
               vnto
               Almundbury
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               of
               Calder
               in
               the
               West-riding
               of
               Yorkeshire
               .
            
             
               The
               Parisi
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Brigantes
               containing
               now
               the
               East-riding
               of
               Yorkeshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               citie
               was
               Petuaria
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               now
               Beverley
               .
            
             
               The
               Cornavii
               ,
               now
               Cheshire
               ,
               Shropshire
               ,
               Staffordshire
               ,
               Worcestershire
               ,
               and
               Warwicshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               cities
               were
               q
               Deunana
               ,
               Legio
               vigessima
               Victrix
               (
               Deva
               ,
               Legio
               vigessima
               victrix
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               West-chester
               ;
               and
               Viroconium
               )
               Vroconium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               Wroxcester
               
                 in
                 Shropshire
              
               .
            
             
               The
               r
               Orduices
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Ordovices
               of
               Tacitus
               ,
               )
               now
               Flint-shire
               ,
               Denbighshire
               ,
               Caernarvonshire
               ,
               Merionithshire
               ,
               and
               Mountgomerieshire
               ,
               or
               North-Wales
               .
            
             
               Their
               cities
               were
               Mediolanium
               (
               Mediolanum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               Lhan-Vethlin
               in
               Mountgomeryshire
               ,
               and
               Brannogenium
               ,
               now
               Worcester
               .
               
                 This
                 last
              
               Towne
               
                 is
                 misplaced
                 by
                 my
                 Authour
                 ,
                 belonging
                 vnto
                 the
              
               Cornavii
               .
            
             
               The
               Demetae
               ,
               now
               Carmarthenshire
               ,
               Cardiganshire
               ,
               and
               Pembrokeshire
               ,
               or
               West-Wales
               .
            
             
               Their
               cities
               were
               Loventinum
               ,
               probably
               New-Castle
               in
               Carmarthenshire
               ;
               and
               Maridunum
               ,
               now
               Caermarthen
               in
               the
               same
               county
               .
            
             
               The
               Silyres
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Silures
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Tacitus
               ,
               &
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               Herefordshire
               ,
               with
               Radnorshire
               ,
               Brecknockshire
               ,
               Monmouthshire
               ,
               and
               Glamorganshire
               ,
               or
               South-wales
               .
            
             
               Their
               citie
               was
               Bullaeum
               now
               Buelth
               in
               Brecknockshire
               .
            
             
               The
               Dobuni
               
                 (
                 the
              
               s
               Bodunni
               of
               Dion
               ,
               )
               now
               Glocestershire
               ,
               &
               Oxfordshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               City
               was
               Corinnium
               ,
               (
               Corinium
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               now
               Cirencester
               in
               Glocestershire
               .
            
             
               The
               Catyeuchlani
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Catuellani
               of
               Dion
               ,
               )
               now
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               Bedfordshire
               ,
               and
               Hartfordshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               townes
               were
               Vrolanium
               (
               Verolamium
               of
               Tacitus
               &
               Antoninus
               ,
               a
               Municipium
               
                 of
                 the
              
               t
               Romans
               after
               Tacitus
               ,
               )
               now
               Verulam
               
                 by
                 S.
              
               Albans
               
                 in
                 Hartfordshire
              
               .
            
             
               Salenae
               .
               The
               place
               is
               now
               called
               Chesterfield
               ,
               &
               Salndy
               ,
               standing
               in
               Bedfordshire
               neere
               vnto
               Temesford
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               Ouse
               .
            
             
               The
               u
               Coritaui
               ,
               
                 contayning
                 now
              
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               Leicestershire
               ,
               Rutlandshire
               ,
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               &
               Darbyshire
               .
            
             
               The
               townes
               were
               Lindum
               ,
               (
               Lindum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               Lincolne
               ;
               and
               Rhage
               (
               x
               Ratis
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               now
               Leicester
               .
            
             
               The
               Simeni
               
                 corruptly
                 for
                 the
              
               Iceni
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Iceni
               of
               Tacitus
               ,
               )
               now
               Huntingdonshire
               ,
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Norfolk
               ,
               &
               Suffolk
               .
            
             
               Their
               City
               was
               Venta
               ,
               (
               Venta
               Icenorum
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               )
            
             
               The
               place
               where
               this
               stood
               is
               named
               Caster
               (
               where
               some
               ruines
               hereof
               are
               yet
               seene
               )
               neare
               vnto
               the
               city
               of
               Norwich
               .
            
             
               The
               Trinoantes
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Trinobantes
               of
               Caesar
               )
               now
               Essex
               ,
               ct
               Midlesex
               .
            
             
             
               Their
               City
               was
               Camudolun
               (
               Camulodinum
               of
               Dion
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ,
               Camalodunum
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               &
               Camalodunum
               a
               Colony
               y
               of
               old
               Roman
               souldiers
               after
               Tacitus
               ,
               
                 planted
                 here
                 by
                 P
              
               :
               Ostorius
               Scapula
               ,
               
                 Leiftenant
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
              
               Claudius
               )
               now
               Maldon
               
                 in
                 Essex
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Cantii
               (
               Cantium
               of
               Caesar
               )
               now
               Kent
               .
            
             
               Their
               Cities
               were
               Darvernum
               ,
               (
               Durovernum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               now
               Canterbury
               .
            
             
               
                 Rutupiae
                 (
                 Ritupae
              
               ,
               the
               port
               of
               the
               Britons
               after
               Antoninus
               ,
               and
               Ritupae
               the
               mansion
               z
               of
               the
               Commander
               of
               the
               
                 secōd
                 Legion
              
               ,
               surnamed
               Augusta
               ,
               after
               the
               authour
               of
               the
               Notitia
               .
               The
               place
               now
               is
               named
               Richborough
               ,
               and
               is
               
                 plowed
                 ground
              
               neere
               vnto
               the
               towne
               of
               Sandwich
               .
            
             
               
                 Londinium
                 (
                 Londinium
              
               of
               
                 Antoninus
                 ,
                 Londinium
              
               a
               a
               
                 famous
                 Mart-town
              
               after
               
                 Tacitus
                 ,
                 Lundonium
              
               ,
               an
               b
               
                 ancient
                 towne
              
               ,
               more
               lately
               surnamed
               Augusta
               after
               
                 Am
                 :
                 Marcellinus
              
               )
               now
               London
               .
               It
               is
               misplaced
               by
               my
               Authour
               ,
               since
               standing
               on
               the
               further
               side
               of
               the
               river
               Thames
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               the
               Trinobantes
               .
            
             
               The
               Rhegini
               c
               now
               Surrey
               ,
               and
               Sussex
               ,
               and
               the
               sea-coast
               of
               Hantshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               Citie
               was
               
                 Naeomagus
                 (
                 Noviomagus
              
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               distant
               to
               miles
               from
               
                 Londinium
                 .
              
               )
               Certaine
               shadowes
               ,
               and
               ruines
               hereof
               ,
               yet
               appeare
               vpon
               a
               woody
               hill
               ,
               named
               Woodcote
               ,
               some
               two
               miles
               from
               Wimbleton
               in
               Surrey
               .
            
             
               The
               Atrebatij
               ,
               now
               Barkeshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               Citie
               was
               d
               Nalcaea
               (
               Calleva
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               Wallingford
               .
            
             
               The
               Belgae
               ,
               now
               Hantshire
               ,
               Wiltshire
               ,
               and
               Somersetshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               Cities
               were
               Iscalis
               ,
               now
               Ivelcester
               in
               Somersetshire
               .
            
             
               Aquae
               Calidae
               (
               Aquae
               Solis
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Venta
               ,
               (
               Venta
               Belgarum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               now
               Winchester
               .
            
             
               The
               Durotriges
               ,
               now
               Dorsetshire
               .
            
             
               Their
               City
               was
               Dunium
               (
               Durnovaria
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               now
               Dorcester
               .
            
             
               The
               Dumnonij
               ,
               now
               Devonshire
               ,
               &
               Cornwall
               .
            
             
               Their
               Cities
               were
               Isca
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Legion
              
               ,
               surnamed
               Augusta
               ,
               now
               
                 Excester
                 .
                 Antoninus
              
               more
               rightly
               placeth
               this
               Legion
               at
               
                 Isca
                 Silurum
              
               ,
               now
               Caer-Leon
               in
               Monmouthshire
               .
            
             
               Tamare
               ,
               now
               Tamerton
               in
               Cornwall
               .
            
             
               Vxela
               e
               now
               Lestuthiel
               in
               Cornwall
               .
            
             
               Voltba
               ,
               neere
               Falmouth
               .
               The
               distinct
               place
               is
               not
               knowne
               .
            
             
               Such
               was
               the
               face
               of
               Britaine
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               liuing
               in
               the
               raign
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Antoninus
                 Pius
              
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Rome
               892
               ,
               and
               some
               95
               yeares
               since
               the
               first
               conquest
               hereof
               by
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Claudius
                 Caesar.
              
               Afterwards
               towards
               the
               waine
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               ,
               the
               Country
               being
               growne
               more
               ciuill
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               better
               accommodated
               through
               the
               long
               peace
               ,
               and
               happy
               subjection
               thereof
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               we
               heare
               of
               sundry
               new
               Cities
               ,
               or
               forts
               ,
               in
               the
               part
               which
               was
               the
               Province
               ,
               not
               mentioned
               by
               Ptolemy
               ,
               or
               any
               former
               authour
               ,
               whereof
               some
               notwithstanding
               we
               guesse
               rather
               to
               haue
               beene
               certaine
               more
               famous
               passages
               ,
               through-fares
               ,
               or
               lodging-places
               ,
               standing
               in
               the
               high
               military
               roades
               .
               Their
               names
               we
               haue
               added
               out
               of
               the
               Itinerarium
               ,
               ascribed
               to
               Antoninus
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               interpretations
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Roade
               betwixt
               f
               the
               
                 Picts
                 wall
              
               ,
               and
               Praetorium
               ,
               now
               Patrington
               in
               
               Holdernes
               in
               Yorkeshire
               .
            
             
               Vindomara
               ,
               g
               
                 (
                 Vindobala
              
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               ,
               named
               of
               the
               h
               Frixagori
               )
               now
               Wall●send
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               Tine
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               
                 Derventio
                 (
                 Derventio
              
               i
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               named
               from
               the
               place
               by
               this
               authour
               the
               
                 Derventionenses
                 ,
              
               )
               now
               Auldby
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Derwent
               in
               Yorkeshire
               .
            
             
               Delgovitia
               ,
               now
               Wighton
               vnder
               Yorkes-would
               in
               the
               same
               County
               .
            
             
               
                 Betwixt
                 the
              
               k
               Picts
               wall
               ,
               
                 &
                 the
              
               Port
               of
               Ritupae
               ,
               or
               Richborough
               
                 neere
                 the
                 towne
                 of
              
               Sandwich
               in
               Kent
               .
            
             
               Blatobulgium
               ,
               now
               Bulnesse
               ,
               a
               small
               hamlet
               vpon
               the
               left
               shore
               and
               mouth
               of
               
                 Solway
                 Frith
              
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               
                 Castra
                 Exploratorum
              
               ,
               probably
               
                 old
                 Carlile
              
               in
               the
               same
               Countie
               .
            
             
               Lugwallum
               ,
               now
               Carlile
               .
            
             
               Voreda
               .
               The
               towne
               I
               finde
               not
               .
            
             
               
                 Brovonacis
                 ,
                 (
                 Braboniacum
              
               l
               of
               the
               Notitia
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               named
               the
               Defensores
               )
               now
               Brougham
               .
            
             
               
                 Verteris
                 (
                 Veteres
              
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               named
               of
               the
               Directores
               ,
               m
               now
               Brough
               vnder
               Stane-more
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               last
               lie
               in
               Westmoreland
               .
            
             
               Lavatris
               ,
               n
               (
               Lavatrae
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               Mansion
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               named
               the
               Exploratores
               )
               now
               Bowes
               vnder
               Stane-more
               in
               Richmondshire
               .
            
             
               Calcaria
               ,
               now
               Tadcaster
               in
               Yorkeshire
               .
            
             
               Mancunium
               ,
               Manchester
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
            
             
               Condate
               ,
               Congleton
               in
               Cheshire
               .
            
             
               Bovium
               ,
               Bangor
               in
               Flintshire
               .
            
             
               Rutunium
               ,
               Routon
               in
               Shropshire
               .
            
             
               Vxacama
               ,
               Oken-Yate
               ,
               
                 a
                 village
                 in
              
               Shropshire
               vpon
               Watlingsteete
               .
            
             
               
                 Pennocrucium
                 ,
                 Penckridge
              
               ,
               a
               village
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               .
            
             
               Etocetum
               ,
               the
               wall
               in
               Staffordshire
               distant
               about
               a
               mile
               from
               Lichfield
               .
            
             
               Manduessedum
               ,
               now
               Manchester
               ,
               a
               small
               village
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Anker
               in
               Warwickshire
               .
            
             
               Venonis
               .
               The
               place
               now
               is
               called
               the
               
                 High
                 Crosse
              
               standing
               vpon
               the
               
                 military
                 way
              
               neere
               vnto
               Bensfordbridge
               in
               Leicestershire
               .
            
             
               Bennavenna
               ,
               Wedon
               
                 on
                 the
              
               streete
               in
               Northamptonshire
               .
            
             
               Lactodorum
               ,
               Stony-Stratford
               in
               Buckinghamshire
               .
            
             
               Magiovintum
               ,
               Dunstable
               .
            
             
               Durocobriuis
               ,
               probably
               now
               Redborne
               in
               Hartfordshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Sulloniacis
                 ,
                 Brockley-Hill
              
               neere
               Ellestre
               in
               the
               same
               Countey
               .
            
             
               Vagniacis
               ,
               Maidstone
               in
               Kent
               .
            
             
               Durolevum
               ,
               Lenham
               in
               Kent
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               Londinium
               ,
               o
               and
               Lugwallum
               vpon
               the
               wall
               ,
               now
               Carlile
               .
            
             
               Caesaromagus
               ,
               about
               Brentwood
               in
               Essex
               .
            
             
               Colonia
               ,
               Colchester
               .
            
             
               Villa-Faustini
               ,
               S
               Edmundsbury
               in
               Suffolke
               .
            
             
               Iciani
               ,
               probably
               Ich-borough
               in
               Norfolke
               .
            
             
               Camboricum
               ,
               Cambridge
               .
            
             
             
               Duroli
               Pons
               ,
               Gormanchester
               
                 by
                 Huntington
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Durobrivae
                 ,
                 Caster
              
               vpon
               the
               river
               Nen
               neere
               Wamlsford
               in
               Northamptonshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Causennis
                 ,
                 Bridge-Casterton
              
               vpon
               the
               river
               Wash
               in
               Rutlandshire
               .
            
             
               Sigelocis
               ,
               p
               Litleborough
               vpon
               the
               Trent
               in
               Nottinghamshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Danum
                 (
                 Danum
              
               q
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               mansion
               of
               a
               troupe
               of
               horse
               ,
               named
               by
               my
               Authour
               the
               Crispiniani
               )
               now
               Dancaster
               in
               Yorkeshire
               .
            
             
               Legeolium
               ,
               now
               Castleford
               neere
               Pontfreict
               .
            
             
               Brocavum
               ,
               the
               same
               with
               Brovonacis
               ,
               mentioned
               before
               in
               the
               Reade
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Picts
                 wall
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Port
                 Ritupae
              
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               r
               Londinium
               &
               Lindum
               ,
               or
               Lincolne
               .
            
             
               Isannavatia
               ,
               the
               same
               with
               Bennavenna
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               Tripontium
               ,
               Torcester
               in
               Northamptonshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Verometum
                 ,
                 Borough
              
               vpon
               the
               hill
               in
               Leicestershire
               .
            
             
               Margidunum
               ,
               about
               Belvoir
               Castle
               .
            
             
               Ad
               Pontem
               ,
               Paunton
               
                 in
                 Lincolneshire
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Crococalanum
                 ,
                 Ancaster
              
               in
               the
               same
               countie
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               Clanoventa
               ,
               s
               (
               Clannibanta
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               t
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               of
               the
               Morini
               )
               now
               vpon
               the
               river
               Wents-Beck
               in
               Northumberland
               ,
               &
               Mediolanum
               ,
               or
               
                 Lhan
                 Vethlin
              
               in
               Mountgomery-shire
               .
            
             
               Galava
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               Walle-wic
               vpon
               the
               
                 Picts
                 wall
              
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               
                 Alon
                 (
                 Alion
              
               u
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               
                 third
                 Cohort
              
               of
               the
               
                 Nervii
                 .
              
               )
               The
               place
               is
               now
               vnknowne
               .
               Camden
               from
               the
               name
               coniectureth
               that
               it
               stood
               vpon
               the
               rivulet
               ,
               now
               called
               Alne
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Bremetonacis
               ,
               now
               Overborough
               in
               Lancashire
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               x
               Segoncium
               ,
               now
               
                 Caer
                 Siont
              
               neere
               Caernervon
               ,
               and
               Deva
               ,
               or
               West-chester
               .
            
             
               
                 Conovium
                 ,
                 Caer-hean
              
               in
               Caernarvonshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Varis
                 ,
                 Bod-vary
              
               in
               Flintshire
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               y
               Muridonium
               and
               Viroconium
               ,
               now
               Wroxcester
               in
               Shropshire
               .
            
             
               Vindonis
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               old
               Wilchelsey
               neere
               Wilchelsey
               in
               Sussex
               .
               The
               place
               is
               worne
               into
               the
               sea
               .
            
             
               Brage
               ,
               probably
               Broughton
               a
               village
               in
               Hantshire
               .
            
             
               Servioduris
               ,
               old
               Salisbury
               .
            
             
               
                 Vindogladia
                 ,
                 Winburne
              
               in
               Dorsetshire
               .
            
             
               Muridunum
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               Seaton
               in
               Devonshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Leucarum
                 ,
                 Loghor
              
               in
               Glamorganshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Nidus
                 ,
                 Neath
              
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               .
            
             
               
                 Bomium
                 ,
                 Boverton
              
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               .
            
             
               
                 Burrium
                 ,
                 Vske
              
               ,
               in
               Monmouthshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Gabannium
                 ,
                 Aber-gevenny
              
               in
               the
               same
               county
               .
            
             
               
                 Magnis
                 ,
                 (
                 Magi
              
               of
               the
               Notitia
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foot
                 company
              
               named
               of
               the
               z
               Pacenses
               )
               now
               Radnor
               .
            
             
               Bravonium
               .
            
             
             
               Betwixt
               a
               Regnum
               ,
               now
               Ringwood
               in
               Hantshire
               ,
               and
               Londinium
               ,
               or
               London
               .
            
             
               Clausentum
               ,
               now
               Southampton
               .
            
             
               Pontes
               ,
               Colebroke
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               Venta
               b
               Icenorum
               ,
               or
               Caster
               neere
               Norwych
               ,
               and
               Londiniū
               .
            
             
               
                 Sitomagus
                 ,
                 Thetford
              
               in
               Norfolke
               .
            
             
               Adansa
               ,
               probably
               Coggleshall
               in
               Essex
               .
            
             
               
                 Canonium
                 ,
                 Chemsford
              
               in
               the
               same
               county
               .
            
             
               Durolitū
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               Leiton
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Ley
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               c
               Isca
               of
               the
               Silures
               ,
               or
               Caer-Lheon
               in
               Monmouthshire
               ,
               vnto
               Calleva
               ,
               or
               Wallingford
               in
               Barkeshire
               .
            
             
               Blestium
               ,
               the
               
                 Old
                 towne
              
               ,
               a
               small
               village
               in
               Herefordshire
               .
            
             
               Ariconium
               ,
               now
               Kenchester
               neare
               vnto
               the
               citie
               of
               Hereford
               .
            
             
               Clevum
               ,
               Glocester
               .
            
             
               Durocornovium
               ,
               the
               same
               with
               Corinium
               ,
               &
               now
               Cirencester
               in
               Glocestershire
               .
            
             
               Spinae
               ,
               now
               Spene
               by
               Newbury
               in
               Barkeshire
               .
            
             
               Betwixt
               the
               d
               same
               townes
               by
               another
               way
               .
            
             
               Venta
               of
               the
               Silures
               ,
               now
               Caerwent
               in
               Monmouthshire
               .
            
             
               
                 Abon
                 ,
                 Avington
              
               a
               village
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Severne
               in
               the
               Forest
               of
               Deane
               in
               Glocestershire
               .
            
             
               Traiectum
               ,
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Severne
               neere
               Aust
               in
               Glocestershire
               vpon
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               riuer
               .
            
             
               Verlucio
               ,
               now
               Werminster
               in
               Wiltshire
               .
            
             
               Cunecio
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               Marleborough
               in
               the
               same
               county
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               3
               Itinerary
               e
               .
            
             
               
                 Portus
                 Dubris
                 (
                 Dubrae
              
               f
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               of
               the
               
                 Tungricani
                 ,
              
               )
               now
               Dover
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               4
               Itinerary
               g
               .
            
             
               
                 Portus
                 Lemannis
                 (
                 Lemannae
              
               h
               of
               the
               Notitia
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               of
               the
               Turnacenses
               )
               now
               Limehill
               in
               Kent
               a
               village
               neere
               Hide
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               these
               Itineraryes
               are
               exceedingly
               crooked
               ,
               and
               much
               about
               ,
               the
               Authour
               obseruing
               rather
               the
               more
               noted
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               places
               ,
               then
               the
               next
               wayes
               betwixt
               his
               stages
               .
            
             
               The
               i
               Booke
               of
               the
               Notitia
               addeth
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               named
               by
               the
               Itinerarium
               ,
               the
               townes
               ,
               or
               forts
               of
               Othona
               ,
               the
               k
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foot
                 company
              
               ,
               named
               the
               Fortenses
               .
               The
               place
               and
               name
               is
               lost
               .
               Camden
               coniectureth
               it
               to
               haue
               stood
               in
               
                 Dengey
                 hundred
              
               in
               Essex
               .
            
             
               Anderida
               ,
               the
               station
               l
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               named
               of
               the
               Abulci
               ,
               now
               Newenden
               in
               the
               Weald
               of
               Kent
               vpon
               the
               river
               Rother
               .
            
             
               
                 Portus
                 Adurni
              
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               m
               named
               of
               the
               Exploratores
               ,
               now
               Ederington
               ,
               a
               small
               village
               vpon
               the
               sea-coast
               of
               Sussex
               .
            
             
               Branodunum
               ,
               the
               station
               n
               of
               a
               troupe
               of
               
                 Dalmatian
                 horse
              
               ,
               vpon
               Brandchester
               ,
               a
               village
               vpon
               the
               sea-coast
               of
               Norfolke
               neere
               vnto
               Walsingham
               .
            
             
               Gariannonum
               ,
               the
               station
               o
               of
               a
               troupe
               of
               h●rse
               ,
               named
               the
               Stablesiani
               ,
               
               now
               
                 Burgh
                 Castle
              
               vpon
               the
               right
               shore
               of
               the
               riuer
               Yare
               in
               Suffolke
               ,
               neere
               Yarmouth
               .
            
             
               Regulbium
               ,
               the
               station
               p
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               ,
               named
               of
               the
               Vetasii
               ,
               now
               Reculver
               in
               Kent
               ,
               a
               country
               towne
               vpon
               the
               sea-coast
               ,
               and
               mouth
               of
               the
               river
               Thames
               .
            
             
               These
               6
               with
               the
               Ports
               of
               
                 Ritupae
                 ,
                 Lemannae
              
               ,
               &
               Dubrae
               before
               mentioned
               lay
               in
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               named
               then
               
                 Littus
                 Saxonicum
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Saxonshore
               by
               my
               Authour
               ,
               continued
               now
               ,
               (
               as
               doth
               appeare
               from
               hence
               )
               along
               the
               sea-coast
               from
               Sussex
               ,
               vnto
               Norfolk
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Washes
                 ▪
              
               of
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               commanded
               with
               their
               souldiers
               ,
               &
               garrisons
               by
               a
               Comes
               ,
               or
               Earle
               ,
               q
               thus
               entituled
               ,
               &
               attending
               here
               the
               Saxons
               from
               the
               opposite
               coasts
               of
               Germany
               with
               continuall
               excursions
               molesting
               the
               Iland
               .
            
             
               Praesidium
               r
               the
               station
               of
               a
               troupe
               of
               
                 Dalmatian
                 horse
              
               ,
               now
               Warwyck
               .
            
             
               Dictum
               ,
               s
               the
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               of
               the
               Nervij
               ,
               surnamed
               from
               hence
               the
               Dictenses
               ,
               probably
               where
               stood
               Diganwey
               ,
               neere
               Aberconwey
               in
               Caernarvonshire
               .
               This
               last
               is
               likewise
               now
               entinguished
               ,
               consumed
               with
               lightning
               .
            
             
               Morbium
               t
               the
               station
               of
               a
               troupe
               of
               
                 great
                 horse
              
               ,
               probably
               Moresby
               a
               village
               vpon
               the
               sea-coast
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               Concangij
               ,
               the
               station
               v
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               named
               the
               Vigiles
               ,
               probably
               Kendall
               in
               Westmoreland
               .
            
             
               Maglova
               ,
               the
               station
               x
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               named
               the
               Solenses
               ,
               now
               Macleneth
               in
               Montgomeryshire
               in
               Wales
               .
            
             
               Longovicus
               ,
               the
               y
               station
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               ,
               called
               from
               hence
               the
               Longovicarii
               ,
               now
               the
               towne
               of
               Lancaster
               .
            
             
               Segedunum
               ,
               the
               z
               station
               the
               4
               Cohort
               ,
               named
               of
               the
               Lergi
               ,
               now
               Seghill
               in
               Northumberland
               vpon
               the
               sea-coast
               .
            
             
               
                 Pons
                 Aelii
              
               ;
               the
               station
               a
               of
               a
               Cohort
               of
               the
               
                 Cornovii
                 ,
                 Pont-Eland
              
               in
               the
               same
               countrie
               .
            
             
               Procolitia
               ,
               the
               b
               station
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               of
               the
               Batavi
               ,
               not
               vnprobably
               
                 Prudhow
                 Castle
              
               in
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Borcovicus
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               c
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               of
               the
               
                 Tungri
                 ,
                 Borwic
              
               in
               the
               same
               countie
               .
            
             
               Vindolana
               ,
               the
               d
               station
               of
               the
               4
               Cohort
               of
               the
               
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 Old
                 Winchester
              
               ,
               or
               Winchester
               in
               the
               wall
               of
               the
               same
               county
               .
            
             
               Aesica
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               e
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               of
               the
               
                 Astures
                 ,
                 Netherby
              
               ,
               a
               village
               vpon
               the
               river
               Eske
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               Magnae
               ,
               the
               station
               f
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 cohort
              
               of
               the
               
                 Dalmatians
                 ,
                 Chester
              
               in
               the
               wall
               neere
               Haltwesel
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Amboglanna
               ,
               the
               station
               g
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 cohort
              
               ,
               named
               Aelia
               of
               the
               Daci
               ,
               perhaps
               now
               Ambleside
               vpon
               the
               lake
               Winander-mere
               in
               Westmoreland
               .
            
             
               Congavata
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               h
               
                 second
                 Cohort
              
               of
               the
               Lergi
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Caudebec
               in
               the
               same
               countie
               .
            
             
               Axelodunum
               the
               station
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               of
               i
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               now
               Hexham
               
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Gabrosentum
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Cohort
              
               k
               of
               the
               Thracians
               ,
               probably
               Newcastle
               vpon
               the
               Tine
               in
               the
               same
               county
               .
            
             
               Tunnocelum
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               l
               the
               
                 first
                 Cohort
              
               ,
               named
               
                 Aelia
                 Classica
              
               ,
               now
            
             
               Tinmouth
               in
               the
               same
               county
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Tine
               .
            
             
               Virosidum
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               6
               Cohort
               m
               of
               the
               
                 Nervij
                 ,
                 Werwick
              
               vpon
               the
               river
               Eden
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               Condercum
               ,
               the
               station
               n
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 wing
              
               of
               horse
               of
               the
               Asturians
               ,
               now
               Chester
               vpon
               the
               street
               in
               the
               Bishopricke
               of
               Durham
               .
            
             
               Hunnum
               ,
               the
               station
               o
               of
               a
               wing
               of
               horse
               named
               Saviniana
               ,
               probably
               now
               Seavensheale
               in
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               Petrianae
               ,
               the
               station
               p
               of
               a
               wing
               of
               horse
               called
               Petriana
               from
               hence
               ,
               
                 Old
                 Perith
              
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               Aballaba
               ,
               the
               station
               q
               of
               a
               
                 foote
                 company
              
               of
               
                 Moores
                 ,
                 Applebye
              
               in
               Westmoreland
               .
            
             
               Olenacum
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 wing
              
               of
               horse
               ,
               r
               named
               Herculea
               ,
               now
               
                 Linstock
                 Castle
              
               in
               Cumberland
               .
            
             
               Bremetenracum
               ,
               the
               station
               s
               of
               a
               wedge
               ,
               or
               troupe
               of
               
                 heavy
                 armed
                 horse
                 ,
                 Brampton
              
               in
               the
               same
               shire
               .
            
             
               Those
               last
               stations
               ,
               and
               their
               garrisons
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               
                 Danum
                 ,
                 Lavatres
                 ,
                 Veterae
                 ,
                 Braboniacum
                 ,
                 Magae
                 ,
                 Derventio
                 ,
                 Vindobala
                 ,
                 Glannibanta
                 ,
              
               and
               Alion
               ,
               formerly
               mentioned
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               6
               Legions
               ,
               whose
               place
               is
               omitted
               by
               my
               Authour
               ,
               were
               all
               vnder
               the
               commaund
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               the
               t
               Britaines
               ,
               guarding
               the
               Northerne
               ,
               and
               Westerne
               limits
               against
               the
               barbarous
               people
               .
               Of
               these
               22
               were
               placed
               onely
               along
               the
               wall
               u
               of
               Severus
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Northerne
                 frontire
                 (
                 Vindobala
                 ,
                 Glannibanta
                 ,
              
               and
               Alion
               ,
               with
               those
               which
               follow
               from
               Segedunum
               )
               manned
               with
               16
               Cohorts
               ,
               and
               one
               Numerus
               of
               foote
               ,
               and
               4
               wings
               ,
               and
               
                 one
                 troupe
              
               of
               horse
               ,
               and
               attending
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               &
               
                 Northern
                 Scots
              
               .
               The
               rest
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               planted
               along
               the
               Westerneshore
               in
               the
               parts
               where
               now
               are
               
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Westmoreland
                 ,
                 Lancashire
              
               ,
               and
               Wales
               ,
               as
               to
               keepe
               in
               awe
               those
               mountainous
               regions
               ,
               so
               to
               defend
               the
               Province
               against
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Scots
              
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               state
               of
               Britaine
               during
               the
               Roman
               gouernment
               .
               In
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Honorius
               (
               the
               Legions
               being
               drawne
               out
               into
               the
               Continent
               ,
               and
               the
               natiues
               left
               vnto
               the
               spoile
               of
               the
               barbarous
               nations
               by
               Constantine
               ,
               Leiftenant
               of
               the
               Province
               vsurping
               then
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               against
               Honorius
               )
               the
               Britons
               (
               as
               in
               x
               Zosimus
               )
               euery
               where
               rebell
               ,
               and
               shake
               off
               the
               Roman
               yoke
               ,
               followed
               by
               the
               neighbouring
               Gaules
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               officers
               being
               every
               where
               thrust
               out
               .
               After
               this
               notwithstanding
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               Constantine
               we
               finde
               the
               Province
               yet
               vnder
               the
               Roman
               subiection
               ,
               and
               the
               Legions
               returned
               ,
               commaunded
               by
               Victorinus
               the
               last
               Roman
               gouernour
               in
               the
               Iland
               .
               By
               Honorius
               not
               long
               after
               Victorinus
               ,
               the
               Legions
               are
               againe
               recalled
               home
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Rome
               and
               Italy
               ,
               invaded
               by
               Alaricus
               ,
               and
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               the
               long
               languishing
               Empire
               of
               the
               Romans
               (
               after
               Beda
               )
               y
               here
               tooke
               end
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Christ
               707
               ,
               &
               some
               470
               yeares
               after
               their
               first
               invasion
               hereof
               
               by
               
                 C.
                 Iulius
                 Caesar.
              
               The
               Province
               at
               this
               time
               after
               Beda
               extended
               Northwards
               beyond
               the
               wall
               of
               Severus
               vnto
               the
               Friths
               of
               Edenborough
               &
               Dunbriton
               ,
               for
               thus
               we
               interpret
               the
               two
               armes
               of
               the
               East
               z
               and
               
                 Westerne
                 seas
              
               ,
               mentioned
               by
               my
               Authour
               ,
               the
               bounders
               then
               of
               the
               Picts
               ,
               and
               Scots
               ,
               from
               the
               Roman
               ,
               or
               
                 Southerne
                 Britons
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               BRITAINE
               RECOVERED
               BY
               THE
               NATIVES
               .
            
             
               THe
               a
               Romans
               hauing
               quite
               abandoned
               the
               Iland
               ,
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Southerne
               part
               vnder
               their
               king
               Vortigern
               returned
               vnto
               the
               natiue
               Britons
               .
               These
               become
               lazie
               &
               effoeminate
               through
               their
               long
               ease
               ,
               and
               disvse
               of
               armes
               vnder
               the
               Roman
               government
               ,
               and
               being
               vnable
               to
               withstand
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Picts
               ,
               pressing
               vpon
               them
               with
               great
               violence
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               at
               their
               earnest
               suite
               a
               new
               Legion
               is
               sent
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Honorius
               ,
               and
               the
               Romans
               ,
               not
               now
               so
               much
               their
               Lords
               ,
               as
               confederates
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               enimy
               is
               beaten
               backe
               .
               By
               the
               meanes
               and
               perswasion
               hereof
               with
               better
               advantage
               to
               exclude
               these
               forragers
               a
               fourth
               trench
               ,
               or
               wall
               of
               turfes
               is
               raised
               vpon
               ,
               or
               neere
               vnto
               the
               wall
               of
               
                 Lollius
                 Vrbicus
              
               betwixt
               the
               two
               seas
               of
               Edenborough
               ,
               and
               Dunbriton
               ,
               so
               often
               before
               mentioned
               .
               They
               returning
               home
               ,
               and
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Picts
               falling
               to
               their
               wonted
               spoile
               ,
               and
               outrages
               ,
               another
               Roman
               Legion
               vnder
               Gallio
               of
               Ravenna
               is
               obtained
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               ,
               by
               whom
               againe
               with
               great
               slaughter
               the
               enimy
               is
               repulsed
               ,
               and
               a
               fift
               more
               firme
               wall
               of
               stone
               erected
               more
               Southwards
               vpon
               the
               old
               trench
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Severus
               ,
               famous
               ,
               &
               almost
               entire
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Beda
               my
               Authour
               ;
               which
               done
               ,
               the
               Legion
               departeth
               againe
               into
               the
               Continent
               ,
               busied
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               Gaule
               invaded
               by
               Attilas
               ,
               and
               the
               Huns.
               After
               this
               time
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               miserably
               languishing
               ,
               and
               drawing
               towards
               its
               last
               period
               ,
               the
               distressed
               Britons
               ,
               destitute
               of
               their
               Roman
               succours
               ,
               although
               with
               teares
               ,
               and
               much
               importunity
               desired
               b
               of
               them
               ,
               implore
               the
               aide
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               English
               ,
               inhabiting
               the
               opposite
               shore
               of
               Germany
               ,
               with
               whose
               valour
               through
               their
               long
               piracies
               vpon
               the
               Eastern
               coasts
               hereof
               they
               formerly
               had
               bin
               well
               acquainted
               .
               In
               the
               yeare
               449
               ,
               and
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               in
               the
               I
               le
               of
               Thanet
               vnder
               two
               brethren
               Hengist
               ,
               and
               Horsa
               ,
               their
               Captaines
               ,
               ariue
               first
               those
               Dutch
               rovers
               ,
               who
               ,
               the
               common
               enimy
               (
               the
               Scots
               &
               Picts
               )
               beatē
               home
               ,
               &
               suppressed
               by
               them
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               forreine
               aides
               ,
               when
               they
               grow
               too
               strong
               for
               their
               friends
               ,
               turning
               their
               swords
               hereagainst
               ,
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               agreement
               with
               King
               Vortigern
               got
               seazed
               of
               the
               countrie
               of
               Kent
               ,
               which
               vnder
               Hengist
               they
               erected
               into
               a
               kingdome
               ,
               re-enforced
               ,
               and
               followed
               by
               sundry
               new
               Colonies
               of
               the
               same
               nations
               ,
               planting
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               encouraged
               by
               the
               good
               fortune
               of
               those
               first
               intruders
               ,
               the
               weakenes
               of
               the
               natiues
               ,
               and
               the
               riches
               ,
               and
               fertility
               of
               the
               land
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               first
               inroade
               ,
               his
               brother
               Otha
               ,
               and
               sonne
               Ebusa
               ,
               are
               sent
               for
               by
               Hengist
               ,
               by
               the
               good
               leaue
               of
               Vortigern
               ,
               taking
               possession
               of
               the
               Northerne
               parts
               beyond
               Humber
               ,
               pretending
               their
               
               defence
               against
               the
               Picts
               ,
               &
               Scots
               ,
               occasioning
               afterwards
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Northumberland
               .
               About
               the
               yeare
               488
               by
               Ella
               ,
               another
               Saxon
               Captaine
               ,
               is
               begun
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               South-Saxons
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               their
               situation
               ;
               In
               the
               yeare
               519
               ,
               by
               Cerdicus
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               ;
               by
               Erchenwin
               about
               the
               yeare
               527
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               East-Angles
               ;
               by
               Vffa
               in
               the
               yeare
               575
               ,
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               East-Saxons
               ;
               Lastly
               by
               Crida
               in
               the
               yeare
               582
               ,
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Mercians
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               the
               more
               Easterne
               ,
               &
               plaine
               countrey
               being
               subdued
               by
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Britons
               after
               stoute
               ,
               &
               long
               resistance
               became
               straitned
               within
               the
               Severne
               ,
               and
               the
               Westerne
               Mountaines
               ,
               which
               after
               Florilegus
               hapned
               by
               the
               raigne
               of
               Caretius
               their
               King
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               586
               ,
               some
               4
               yeares
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 Mercian
                 kingdome
              
               ,
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               driven
               ouer
               that
               bounder
               by
               a
               ioynt
               war
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Kings
               .
               In
               Cadwallader
               ,
               their
               last
               Prince
               ,
               ended
               the
               kingdome
               hereof
               ,
               quitting
               his
               Realme
               ,
               &
               departing
               vnto
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               turned
               Votary
               ,
               deceasing
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               Christ
               689.
               
               The
               
                 Brittish
                 Kings
              
               vnto
               Cadwallader
               followe
               out
               of
               Mathew
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               for
               better
               authority
               we
               haue
               not
               ,
               or
               continuing
               their
               succession
               .
               Vortigern
               elected
               King
               of
               the
               Britōs
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               noted
               for
               his
               vnchast
               life
               ,
               vnnaturall
               lust
               ,
               slougth
               ,
               and
               many
               vices
               ,
               the
               husband
               of
               his
               own
               daughter
               ,
               in
               whose
               raigne
               the
               Saxons
               first
               entred
               Britaine
               .
               Marrying
               to
               Rowena
               ,
               daughter
               vnto
               Hengist
               ,
               hee
               gaue
               Kent
               by
               way
               of
               composition
               vnto
               this
               his
               father
               in
               law
               .
               By
               the
               permission
               hereof
               ,
               another
               English
               Colony
               vnder
               Octa
               ,
               &
               Abissa
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               are
               planted
               in
               the
               North
               beyond
               Humber
               .
               Exasperated
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               this
               his
               Dutch
               affinity
               ,
               and
               friendship
               ,
               &
               the
               daily
               incroaching
               of
               the
               Saxons
               through
               his
               badde
               gouernment
               ,
               he
               is
               deposed
               by
               his
               subiects
               in
               the
               yeare
               454
               ,
               succeeded
               vnto
               by
               
                 Vortimer
                 .
                 Vortimer
              
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Britons
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Vortigern
               by
               a
               former
               wife
               .
               VVarring
               vpon
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               he
               forced
               them
               backe
               (
               after
               my
               Authour
               )
               into
               Germany
               their
               first
               countrey
               ;
               after
               Fabian
               onely
               into
               the
               Iland
               of
               Thanet
               in
               Kent
               .
               Malmesburiensis
               otherwise
               (
               whom
               I
               rather
               beleeue
               )
               maketh
               mention
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Horsa
               ,
               brother
               vnto
               Hengist
               ,
               slaine
               in
               fight
               by
               Vortimer
               ,
               and
               of
               diverse
               battailes
               then
               fought
               betwixt
               the
               Brittish
               ,
               and
               English
               Nations
               ,
               but
               in
               most
               whereof
               the
               English
               still
               should
               haue
               the
               better
               .
               He
               deceased
               in
               the
               yeare
               460
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               raigned
               six
               yeares
               according
               to
               my
               Authour
               ,
               poysoned
               by
               his
               stepmother
               Rowena
               ;
               after
               20
               yeares
               warre
               according
               to
               
                 Malmesburiensis
                 .
                 Vortimer
              
               deceasing
               ,
               his
               father
               Vortigern
               reassumed
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               pursued
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               and
               burnt
               in
               his
               castle
               named
               Genorium
               by
               my
               authour
               (
               seated
               amongst
               the
               Welsh
               Mountaines
               )
               by
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               ;
               by
               fire
               from
               heauen
               after
               Henry
               of
               Huntington
               .
               In
               this
               last
               raigne
               of
               Vortigern
               hapned
               (
               after
               my
               authour
               )
               the
               murther
               of
               the
               British
               nobility
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               460
               persons
               perfidiously
               slaine
               by
               Hengist
               (
               after
               his
               returne
               from
               Germany
               ,
               recalled
               by
               Vortigern
               )
               at
               a
               parlee
               of
               the
               two
               Nations
               in
               the
               towne
               of
               Ambri
               neere
               Sarisbury
               ;
               at
               a
               banquet
               ,
               or
               feast
               after
               
                 Huntingdonensis
                 .
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               that
               Constantine
               ,
               who
               vsurped
               the
               VVesterne
               Empire
               against
               the
               Emperour
               Honorius
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               464
               ,
               called
               home
               out
               of
               Gaule
               Armorique
               ,
               and
               electesd
               
               king
               ,
               Vortigerne
               being
               againe
               deposed
               .
               To
               this
               Prince
               my
               Author
               ascribeth
               the
               erection
               of
               the
               monument
               ,
               now
               called
               Stone-henge
               by
               Ambresoury
               in
               VViltshire
               ,
               set
               vp
               in
               memory
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Nobles
               slaine
               there
               by
               Hengist
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 Vortigerne
                 .
                 Vter
              
               ,
               surnamed
               Pendragon
               ,
               brother
               to
               
                 Aurelius
                 Ambrosius
              
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               498.
               
               Arthur
               ,
               son
               to
               
                 Vter
                 Pendragon
              
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               516.
               
               Of
               this
               Prince
               Geffrey
               of
               Munmouth
               ,
               and
               his
               followers
               ,
               report
               wonders
               ,
               not
               onely
               false
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               monstrous
               and
               incredible
               ,
               besides
               his
               great
               conquests
               against
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               advancing
               the
               Christian
               banner
               ,
               &
               his
               victorious
               ensignes
               ouer
               the
               chiefe
               parts
               of
               the
               continent
               of
               Europe
               ,
               &
               subduing
               Princes
               ,
               &
               people
               which
               neuer
               were
               ,
               or
               then
               were
               not
               in
               being
               .
               His
               high
               valour
               ,
               and
               many
               and
               great
               victories
               against
               the
               English
               vnpartiall
               ,
               &
               graue
               authors
               haue
               willingly
               acknowledged
               .
               Constantine
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Cador
               Duke
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               King
               Arthur
               ,
               whose
               kinsman
               he
               was
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               542.
               
               He
               was
               slaine
               in
               battaile
               after
               Fabian
               by
               
                 Aurelius
                 Conanus
                 .
                 Aurelius
                 Conanus
              
               ,
               Nephew
               to
               Constantine
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               545.
               
               Vortoporius
               ,
               after
               Fabian
               sonne
               to
               
                 Aurelius
                 Conanus
              
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               581.
               
               These
               foure
               last
               Princes
               seeme
               otherwise
               out
               of
               Gildas
               (
               who
               liued
               about
               those
               times
               )
               to
               haue
               ruled
               together
               ,
               and
               not
               successiuely
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               since
               spoken
               vnto
               ,
               and
               personally
               reprehended
               by
               him
               in
               his
               invectiue
               Epistle
               
                 de
                 excidio
                 Britanniae
              
               .
               Wee
               adde
               that
               Gildas
               in
               the
               same
               place
               expressely
               mentioneth
               diuerse
               Kings
               of
               the
               Britons
               ,
               and
               nameth
               Vortoporius
               the
               tyrant
               of
               Dimetia
               ,
               containing
               a
               part
               onely
               of
               the
               present
               Wales
               .
               In
               the
               raigne
               of
               Malgo
               ,
               and
               yeare
               585
               after
               my
               authour
               ,
               or
               according
               to
               others
               in
               the
               yeare
               582
               vnder
               their
               king
               Creodda
               ,
               or
               Crida
               ,
               begun
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               the
               last
               and
               greatest
               of
               the
               seauen
               kingdomes
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               the
               victorious
               English
               by
               this
               time
               ouer-spreading
               the
               whole
               East
               and
               Southerne
               part
               of
               the
               Iland
               ,
               and
               the
               Britons
               confined
               within
               a
               narrow
               compasse
               along
               the
               Irish
               ,
               or
               Westerne
               Ocean
               ,
               much
               weakned
               doubtlesse
               since
               the
               decease
               of
               king
               Arthur
               through
               the
               euill
               ,
               and
               licentious
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Princes
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               called
               tyrants
               by
               Gildas
               ,
               vehemently
               taxed
               by
               him
               for
               their
               cruelty
               ,
               injustice
               ,
               lust
               ,
               and
               other
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               impieties
               .
               Caretius
               ,
               or
               Caereticus
               after
               others
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Britons
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               586.
               
               Set
               vpon
               after
               my
               Authour
               by
               the
               joint
               Armes
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Princes
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               out
               of
               the
               plaine
               Country
               beyond
               the
               riuer
               Severne
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Welsh
               mountaines
               .
               Since
               this
               time
               the
               Severne
               was
               the
               furthest
               bounds
               Eastwards
               of
               the
               Brittish
               Dominions
               .
               The
               Author
               of
               the
               Welsh
               History
               maketh
               mention
               of
               one
               Gurmund
               an
               arch-pirate
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               of
               the
               Norvegians
               ,
               assisting
               the
               Saxons
               in
               this
               their
               war
               against
               
                 Caereticus
                 .
                 Geffrey
              
               of
               Munmouth
               more
               absurdly
               would
               haue
               this
               Gurmund
               to
               haue
               beene
               a
               king
               of
               Afrique
               .
               Neither
               people
               ,
               or
               names
               were
               at
               that
               time
               extant
               .
               Cadwan
               ,
               succeeding
               according
               to
               Fabian
               after
               many
               yeares
               civill
               dissention
               in
               the
               yeare
               613.
               
               Cadwallin
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               633.
               
               By
               Beda
               he
               is
               named
               Cedwallo
               ;
               by
               
                 Malmesouriensis
                 Cedwalla
                 .
                 Cadwallader
              
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Cadwallin
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               676.
               
               Moued
               with
               a
               superstitious
               zeale
               ,
               he
               went
               vnto
               Rome
               to
               receiue
               the
               
               habit
               of
               Religion
               ,
               where
               shortly
               after
               he
               died
               in
               the
               yeare
               689
               ,
               and
               Papacy
               of
               Sergius
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               that
               sea
               ,
               the
               last
               king
               of
               the
               Britons
               .
               The
               like
               voyage
               during
               the
               Papacy
               of
               Sergius
               ,
               and
               a
               agreeing
               in
               euery
               circumstance
               with
               this
               of
               Cadwallader
               ,
               Venerable
               Bede
               ,
               (
               to
               whom
               more
               credit
               is
               to
               be
               giuen
               )
               relateth
               of
               Ceadwalla
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               .
               With
               no
               better
               certainly
               the
               Scholiast
               of
               the
               Welsh
               history
               ,
               attributeth
               this
               pilgrimage
               vnto
               Edwal
               ,
               son
               to
               Cadwallader
               .
               The
               relations
               of
               the
               Brittish
               affaires
               since
               the
               Romans
               ,
               are
               very
               vncertaine
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               fabulous
               through
               the
               impudent
               liberty
               of
               Geffrey
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               followed
               by
               the
               vulgar
               Historians
               ,
               and
               the
               ordinary
               vanity
               of
               other
               their
               Writers
               ,
               more
               zealous
               to
               maintaine
               and
               encrease
               the
               honour
               of
               their
               Nation
               ,
               then
               carefull
               to
               preserue
               the
               truth
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               sort
               the
               kingdome
               of
               the
               Britons
               begun
               by
               Vertigern
               ,
               being
               extinguished
               ,
               and
               the
               weake
               remainders
               hereof
               shut
               vp
               within
               the
               mountaines
               of
               the
               West
               ,
               the
               Iland
               became
               divided
               amongst
               many
               different
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               stranger
               names
               ,
               and
               inhabitants
               ,
               the
               
                 Britons
                 ,
                 Picts
                 ,
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 Iutes
                 ,
              
               and
               English
               ,
               whose
               fortunes
               we
               are
               in
               the
               next
               place
               to
               relate
               .
            
             
               The
               Britons
               scattered
               and
               divided
               asunder
               by
               the
               interveening
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               became
               after
               this
               ,
               better
               knowne
               by
               the
               names
               of
               the
               
                 Cornish
                 ,
                 Welsh
              
               ,
               and
               Cumbri
               ,
               or
               Britons
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               of
               whom
               severally
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               CORNISH
               BRITONS
               .
               a
            
             
               THey
               *
               were
               named
               Cornwealer
               by
               the
               auncient
               Saxons
               ,
               by
               the
               Latin
               authors
               from
               hence
               Cornwalli
               ,
               and
               their
               country
               Cornwallia
               ,
               &
               by
               later
               writers
               
                 Cornubia
                 .
                 Malmeshuriensis
              
               would
               haue
               them
               thus
               called
               from
               their
               situation
               to
               Cornu-Galliae
               ,
               or
               Cournovaille
               in
               France
               .
               The
               more
               judicious
               fetch
               their
               name
               frō
               the
               word
               Corn
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               British
               language
               ,
               as
               almost
               in
               the
               Latin
               ,
               signifieth
               a
               horne
               ,
               or
               wedge
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               such
               a
               resemblance
               of
               their
               country
               ,
               inhabiting
               a
               long
               &
               narrow
               promontory
               ,
               &
               from
               the
               word
               Walsh
               ,
               signifying
               strange
               ,
               or
               forrein
               with
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               as
               they
               accounted
               all
               the
               Britons
               .
               VVhen
               this
               name
               begun
               we
               finde
               not
               ,
               as
               neither
               what
               was
               the
               forme
               of
               their
               gouernement
               .
               The
               British
               authours
               make
               mention
               of
               Dukes
               of
               Cornwall
               before
               Cadwallader
               ,
               but
               of
               whose
               truth
               we
               much
               doubt
               .
               Vpon
               the
               conquest
               of
               the
               country
               where
               now
               is
               Somersetshire
               by
               the
               VVest-Saxon
               kings
               ,
               they
               became
               severed
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Britons
               ,
               divided
               afterwards
               from
               the
               Welsh
               by
               the
               Sea
               of
               Severne
               .
               They
               contained
               the
               present
               Cornwall
               ,
               &
               the
               whole
               ,
               or
               part
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               or
               the
               country
               of
               the
               Danmonij
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               By
               great
               Egbert
               ,
               the
               first
               Monarch
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               809
               ,
               after
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               they
               were
               subdued
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 Empire
              
               ,
               euer
               since
               continuing
               English
               ,
               although
               to
               this
               day
               in
               part
               retaining
               the
               British
               language
               .
               By
               King
               Athelstan
               ,
               succeeding
               about
               the
               yeare
               924
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               extending
               Eastward
               as
               farre
               as
               Excester
               ,
               (
               which
               Citty
               then
               they
               inhabited
               together
               
               with
               the
               English
               )
               they
               were
               after
               Malmesburiensis
               remoued
               more
               VVestward
               ,
               confined
               within
               the
               river
               Tamar
               ,
               the
               moderne
               bounds
               of
               Cornwall
               from
               Devonshire
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               BRITONS
               OF
               CVMBERLAND
               .
               a
            
             
               THE
               *
               word
               Cumberland
               signifieth
               the
               country
               of
               the
               Kimbri
               ,
               or
               Cymbry
               ,
               by
               which
               appellation
               the
               auncient
               Britons
               (
               as
               now
               are
               the
               Welshmen
               )
               were
               called
               in
               their
               natiue
               language
               .
               By
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               Caer-Legion
               or
               Chester
               ,
               &
               the
               neighbouring
               Regions
               by
               the
               Northumbrian
               ,
               and
               
                 Mercian
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               they
               were
               excluded
               from
               the
               vnion
               &
               commerce
               of
               the
               other
               Britons
               .
               They
               contained
               then
               the
               parts
               ,
               where
               now
               lye
               
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Westmorland
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Fournesse
                 Fells
              
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               with
               part
               of
               Scotland
               beyond
               Solway
               Frith
               ,
               secured
               by
               their
               mountaines
               and
               wastes
               ,
               wherewith
               those
               countryes
               are
               on
               all
               sides
               environed
               .
               Afterwards
               notwithstanding
               wee
               finde
               them
               subject
               to
               the
               Saxon
               kings
               of
               Northumberland
               .
               About
               the
               yeare
               685
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               king
               Allfrid
               ,
               they
               shooke
               off
               the
               yoake
               hereof
               ;
               for
               of
               those
               onely
               can
               we
               interpret
               the
               Britons
               ,
               mentioned
               by
               Beda
               ,
               assuming
               liberty
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               Ecgfrid
               his
               predecessour
               ,
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               and
               slaine
               in
               a
               great
               battaile
               by
               the
               Picts
               .
               VVe
               doe
               not
               reade
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Cumbri
               ,
               or
               Cumbria
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Monarchie
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               warres
               hereof
               with
               the
               Danes
               .
               In
               the
               Scottish
               Histories
               about
               the
               yeare
               875
               ,
               we
               heare
               of
               one
               Constantine
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Britons
               of
               Cumbria
               ,
               invading
               the
               Scottish
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               slaine
               in
               fight
               by
               Gregorius
               ,
               king
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               succeeded
               vnto
               by
               his
               brother
               Hebert
               .
               More
               distinctly
               in
               Malmesburiensis
               we
               finde
               mention
               of
               Eugenius
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Cumbri
               ,
               made
               subject
               to
               great
               Atheistan
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               the
               English.
               Vnder
               Dummailus
               their
               last
               king
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               946
               after
               Matthew
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               they
               were
               at
               length
               totally
               subdued
               by
               Edmund
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               aided
               by
               Lewelin
               king
               of
               Dimetia
               ,
               or
               Southwales
               ,
               and
               giuen
               by
               Edmund
               vnto
               Malcolme
               king
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               vnder
               the
               sief
               of
               the
               kings
               of
               England
               ,
               with
               condition
               to
               defend
               the
               Northerne
               frontire
               of
               the
               English
               against
               the
               Danes
               ;
               and
               forraine
               invaders
               .
               After
               this
               time
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               Westmoreland
               ,
               or
               the
               countrey
               hereof
               for
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               one
               hundred
               yeares
               were
               possessed
               by
               the
               Scottish
               Nation
               ,
               whose
               Praefects
               (
               as
               the
               Scottish
               writers
               tearme
               them
               )
               or
               immediate
               Princes
               ,
               were
               the
               eldest
               sons
               ,
               or
               next
               Heires
               of
               Scotland
               .
               By
               king
               William
               surnamed
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               they
               were
               taken
               from
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               England
               subjected
               to
               the
               
                 Normans
                 .
                 King
                 Stephen
              
               ingaged
               in
               a
               dangerous
               war
               against
               Ma●de
               the
               Empresse
               ,
               restored
               Cumberland
               to
               the
               Scots
               to
               be
               held
               with
               the
               old
               conditions
               ,
               recouered
               againe
               not
               long
               after
               by
               king
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               his
               successour
               ,
               disliking
               this
               liberalitie
               of
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               diminution
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               which
               vnion
               the
               country
               hath
               euer
               since
               continued
               ,
               the
               name
               ,
               language
               ,
               and
               accompt
               of
               the
               Britons
               thorough
               their
               English
               and
               Scottish
               subjection
               ,
               being
               long
               since
               here
               worne
               out
               and
               extinguished
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               VVELSH
               BRITONS
               .
               a
            
             
               THese
               *
               in
               their
               natiue
               language
               call
               themselues
               
                 C●mro
                 ,
                 Cymero
              
               ,
               and
               Cymbri
               ,
               as
               their
               Latihe
               Authours
               Cambri
               ,
               and
               their
               countrey
               Cambria
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               haue
               to
               be
               deriued
               from
               Camber
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Brutus
               ,
               their
               progenitour
               ,
               vnto
               whose
               share
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Iland
               should
               fall
               in
               the
               devision
               hereof
               with
               his
               brethren
               ,
               a
               fable
               begunne
               by
               Geffrey
               or
               Monmouth
               ,
               and
               yet
               maintained
               by
               all
               their
               Historians
               ,
               &
               Commentatours
               ,
               men
               otherwise
               learned
               ,
               and
               skilfull
               in
               antiquities
               ,
               but
               over
               zealous
               to
               preferre
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               their
               Troian
               descent
               .
               The
               name
               ,
               (
               as
               before
               we
               haue
               shewed
               )
               was
               common
               to
               the
               Britons
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               nation
               ,
               the
               words
               
                 (
                 Britons
              
               ,
               &
               Britaine
               )
               not
               being
               British
               originally
               ,
               but
               imposed
               by
               the
               Greekes
               ,
               and
               forreiners
               .
               The
               Etymologie
               hereof
               ,
               we
               cannot
               conjecture
               vnlesse
               from
               Gomar
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               Iapheth
               ,
               first
               peopling
               these
               VVesterne
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ;
               and
               from
               whom
               after
               Iosephus
               ,
               and
               Zonaras
               the
               Gaules
               were
               aunciently
               called
               Gomarenses
               ,
               and
               Gomares
               ;
               of
               which
               nation
               the
               first
               Britons
               were
               a
               colonie
               .
               Their
               name
               of
               Welsh
               ,
               or
               Walsh
               was
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               later
               imposition
               ,
               signifying
               strangers
               with
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               in
               which
               accompt
               the
               English
               still
               held
               the
               Britons
               .
               They
               were
               a
               more
               great
               &
               strong
               remainder
               of
               the
               vanquished
               Britons
               ,
               vnder
               their
               King
               Careticus
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               driuen
               ouer
               the
               Severne
               by
               the
               victorious
               Saxons
               ,
               and
               sheltering
               themselues
               amongst
               the
               Silures
               ,
               &
               Ordovices
               ,
               and
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               the
               VVest
               .
               The
               name
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               Welsh
               we
               finde
               not
               vntill
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               the
               yeare
               708
               ,
               at
               what
               time
               we
               first
               read
               in
               Henry
               of
               Huntington
               of
               one
               Gerent
               ,
               King
               b
               of
               the
               Welshmen
               ,
               ouercome
               in
               so
               attaile
               by
               Ina
               the
               VVest-Saxon
               some
               19
               yeares
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               Cadwallader
               ,
               and
               end
               of
               the
               British
               kingdome
               .
               The
               more
               auncient
               bounds
               hereof
               were
               vpon
               the
               South
               the
               sea
               of
               Severne
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               diuided
               from
               the
               
                 Cornish
                 Britons
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               West
               ,
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Ocean
              
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               North
               ,
               &
               East
               ,
               the
               rivers
               Dee
               ,
               &
               Severne
               from
               the
               Mercian
               Saxons
               .
               By
               the
               raigne
               of
               Offa
               King
               of
               the
               Mercians
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               758
               ,
               all
               the
               plaine
               Country
               beyond
               the
               Severne
               (
               where
               now
               is
               Herefordshire
               ,
               with
               parts
               of
               
                 Glocestershire
                 ,
                 Shropshire
              
               ,
               and
               Worcestershire
               )
               being
               subdued
               ,
               and
               taken
               in
               by
               the
               Saxons
               of
               Mercia
               ,
               they
               were
               wholy
               shut
               vp
               within
               their
               Mountaines
               ,
               for
               their
               better
               distinction
               enclosed
               by
               Offa
               ,
               and
               severed
               from
               his
               English
               ,
               with
               a
               wide
               ,
               and
               deep
               ditch
               continued
               from
               Basingwerk
               vpon
               the
               Dee
               betwixt
               Chester
               &
               Ruthland
               in
               Flintshire
               along
               the
               hills
               vnto
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               river
               Wye
               neere
               Bristoll
               ,
               whose
               tract
               in
               many
               places
               is
               yet
               seene
               ,
               and
               named
               
                 Claudh
                 Offa
              
               in
               their
               language
               ,
               or
               Offa's
               ditch
               ,
               afterwards
               the
               common
               bound
               of
               both
               nations
               .
               Others
               notwithstanding
               ,
               as
               a
               more
               known
               limit
               ,
               make
               the
               river
               Wye
               to
               be
               the
               bounds
               of
               both
               .
               Their
               government
               after
               Cadwallader
               was
               vnder
               diverse
               Lords
               ,
               whom
               their
               Histories
               call
               Kings
               .
               Amogst
               these
               their
               Chronicle
               maketh
               mention
               of
               
                 Edwall
                 ,
                 Roderique
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Conan
                 Tindaethwy
              
               descended
               from
               Cadwallader
               ,
               and
               following
               in
               a
               direct
               line
               ,
               the
               progenitours
               of
               the
               succeeding
               Princes
               .
               Afterwards
               
               Roderique
               surnamed
               the
               Great
               ,
               grandchild
               by
               his
               mother
               vnto
               
                 Conan
                 Tindaethwy
              
               attained
               to
               a
               Monarchy
               of
               the
               whole
               Wales
               ,
               which
               about
               the
               yeare
               870
               ,
               he
               deuided
               into
               three
               parts
               ,
               or
               provinces
               ,
               which
               limited
               and
               distinguished
               with
               their
               meeres
               he
               left
               vnto
               his
               three
               sons
               with
               the
               authority
               ,
               &
               name
               of
               Kings
               ;
               Guinedh
               ,
               or
               Northwales
               ,
               bounded
               with
               the
               Dee
               ,
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               &
               the
               riuer
               Dovi
               ,
               the
               part
               of
               Anarawd
               his
               eldest
               sonne
               ,
               Deheubarth
               ,
               or
               South-wales
               lying
               beyond
               the
               riuer
               Dovi
               ;
               &
               Powys
               extended
               vpon
               the
               East
               toward
               England
               ,
               the
               portions
               of
               Codelh
               ,
               and
               Mervin
               his
               two
               yonger
               sonnes
               .
               These
               likewise
               subdeviding
               their
               estates
               amongst
               their
               numerous
               issue
               ,
               as
               did
               continually
               their
               successours
               after
               them
               (
               for
               such
               was
               then
               the
               bad
               custome
               of
               the
               
                 Welsh
                 ,
              
               )
               the
               countrey
               againe
               became
               shared
               amongst
               many
               petty
               Lords
               ,
               each
               sonne
               hauing
               a
               part
               of
               his
               fathers
               inheritance
               ,
               whereof
               some
               notwithstanding
               (
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               most
               commonly
               ,
               or
               who
               otherwise
               overtopped
               the
               rest
               in
               power
               ,
               or
               favour
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               )
               still
               bore
               the
               titles
               of
               their
               generall
               divisions
               ,
               knowne
               in
               their
               histories
               by
               the
               names
               of
               Kings
               of
               North
               ,
               and
               South-Wales
               ,
               and
               Lords
               of
               Powys
               continuing
               those
               stiles
               vntill
               towards
               their
               subiection
               to
               the
               English.
               Amongst
               these
               likewise
               one
               was
               still
               accompted
               soveraigne
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               Lord
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               rest
               were
               to
               pay
               tribute
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               seruice
               ,
               which
               honour
               by
               the
               order
               of
               Roderique
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Howell
                 Dha
              
               their
               lawgiuer
               ,
               was
               due
               vnto
               the
               succession
               of
               Anarawd
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               &
               the
               Kings
               of
               Northwales
               ,
               the
               first
               borne
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Cadwallader
               .
               These
               their
               soueraigne
               lords
               are
               named
               kings
               in
               the
               Welsh
               historie
               vnto
               Owen
               ,
               surnamed
               Guyneth
               ,
               succeeding
               about
               the
               yeare
               1137
               ,
               who
               first
               is
               called
               Prince
               ,
               which
               title
               is
               continued
               vntill
               the
               time
               of
               Edward
               the
               first
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               &
               to
               L●evelyn
               ,
               their
               last
               prince
               ,
               taken
               vp
               since
               by
               the
               heires
               of
               the
               house
               of
               England
               .
               By
               Egbert
               a
               the
               great
               Saxon
               Monarch
               ,
               the
               nation
               is
               first
               made
               subject
               to
               the
               tribute
               ,
               and
               homage
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               ruled
               neuerthelesse
               after
               their
               owne
               lawes
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               forreine
               yoake
               vntill
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               of
               the
               Norman
               race
               .
               By
               
                 Bernard
                 de
                 Neumarck
              
               ,
               a
               Norman
               gentleman
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               Aubryes
               and
               other
               of
               the
               French
               &
               English
               nobility
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               king
               of
               England
               ,
               Brechiniauc
               ,
               now
               Brecknockshire
               after
               a
               long
               and
               hard
               warre
               is
               wrested
               herefrom
               ,
               and
               annexed
               to
               the
               English
               Empire
               .
               By
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz-hamon
              
               in
               the
               same
               raigne
               Morganwc
               ,
               now
               Glomorganshire
               .
               By
               Arnulph
               of
               Mountgomerie
               ,
               and
               Girald
               of
               Winsore
               his
               successour
               in
               the
               warre
               ,
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               Dyvet
               ,
               now
               Pembrokeshire
               ;
               at
               what
               time
               a
               colonie
               of
               the
               Flemmings
               ,
               whose
               countrie
               had
               beene
               drowned
               by
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               by
               the
               permission
               hereof
               were
               planted
               in
               Ros
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               Dyvet
               ,
               continuing
               here
               euer
               since
               their
               succession
               ,
               and
               English
               language
               ,
               and
               occasioning
               the
               name
               of
               
                 little
                 England
              
               beyond
               Wales
               .
               By
               the
               Earles
               of
               
                 Chester
                 ,
                 Warren
              
               ,
               and
               Mortimer
               with
               others
               about
               the
               same
               times
               the
               parts
               of
               Flint
               ,
               &
               Denbigh
               ,
               together
               with
               Caeretica
               ,
               and
               the
               land
               of
               Gwent
               ,
               now
               Cardigan
               ,
               &
               Monmouthshire
               are
               likewise
               taken
               in
               ,
               and
               subdued
               .
               The
               valour
               ,
               or
               fortune
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               first
               put
               an
               end
               to
               this
               languishing
               estate
               of
               the
               Welsh
               ;
               after
               some
               yeares
               warre
               vanquishing
               ,
               and
               killing
               
                 Lhewelyn
                 ap
                 Gruffith
              
               ,
               their
               last
               prince
               ,
               and
               annexing
               the
               whole
               Wales
               to
               the
               
               English
               ,
               subiecting
               the
               people
               to
               his
               English
               lawes
               .
               King
               Henry
               the
               eight
               of
               later
               yeares
               descended
               from
               the
               Welsh
               by
               the
               fathers
               side
               ,
               incorporated
               the
               country
               with
               the
               kingdome
               of
               England
               ,
               investing
               the
               Welsh
               with
               all
               the
               rights
               ,
               and
               priviledges
               of
               his
               English
               subjects
               ,
               in
               which
               ranke
               ,
               and
               vnion
               they
               now
               remaine
               .
               The
               princes
               hereof
               from
               more
               certaine
               &
               cleare
               times
               follow
               with
               that
               truth
               which
               their
               Histories
               will
               afford
               .
               Roderique
               surnamed
               the
               Great
               ,
               Monarch
               of
               the
               Welsh
               ,
               sonne
               to
               
                 Meruyn
                 Vrych
              
               a
               nobleman
               of
               Wales
               ,
               &
               Esylht
               daughter
               to
               
                 Conan
                 Tindaethwy
              
               ,
               son
               to
               
                 Roderique
                 Molwynoc
              
               ,
               son
               to
               Edwal
               ,
               son
               to
               Cadwallader
               ,
               the
               last
               king
               of
               the
               Britons
               .
               Parting
               Wales
               into
               the
               divisions
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               he
               allotted
               Guynedh
               ,
               or
               Northwales
               vnto
               Anarawde
               his
               eldest
               son
               ;
               and
               vnto
               Cadelh
               ,
               &
               
                 Mervyn
                 Deheubarth
              
               ,
               or
               Southwales
               ,
               &
               Powys
               ,
               with
               condition
               that
               the
               two
               younger
               brethren
               ,
               &
               their
               successours
               should
               be
               leigemen
               ,
               &
               acknowledge
               the
               soveraignety
               of
               Anarawd
               ,
               &
               the
               kings
               of
               Northwales
               ,
               confirmed
               afterwards
               by
               the
               lawes
               of
               
                 Howel
                 Dha
              
               .
               He
               deceased
               in
               the
               yeare
               876
               ,
               slaine
               by
               the
               English.
               
            
             
               Anarawd
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               or
               Northwales
               ,
               soveraigne
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               King
               of
               the
               VVelsh
               ,
               eldest
               son
               to
               Roderique
               the
               Great
               .
               The
               order
               of
               the
               kings
               of
               Southwales
               ,
               &
               Lords
               of
               Powys
               (
               for
               thus
               were
               they
               called
               ,
               )
               and
               of
               the
               many
               inferiour
               Lords
               or
               Princes
               in
               each
               devision
               (
               for
               (
               as
               before
               )
               euery
               son
               after
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               present
               Germans
               had
               a
               share
               of
               his
               fathers
               possessions
               )
               I
               haue
               omitted
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               number
               .
            
             
               
                 Edwal
                 Voel
              
               ,
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               King
               of
               VVales
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Anarawd
               ,
               succeeding
               about
               the
               yeare
               913.
               
               In
               the
               raigne
               hereof
               Athelstan
               King
               of
               England
               forced
               a
               tribute
               vpon
               the
               Welsh
               of
               20
               pounds
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               300
               of
               silver
               ,
               with
               200
               head
               of
               cattaile
               ,
               remitted
               afterwards
               by
               King
               Edgar
               for
               a
               tribute
               of
               wolues
               .
            
             
               
                 Howel
                 Dha
              
               Prince
               of
               Deheubarth
               ,
               or
               Southwales
               ,
               &
               Powys
               ,
               soveraigne
               King
               of
               VVales
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               940
               ,
               descended
               from
               Cadelh
               ,
               brother
               to
               Anarawd
               ,
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Edwal
                 Voel
              
               ,
               the
               right
               heires
               ,
               excluded
               .
               Hee
               made
               lawes
               for
               the
               VVelsh
               ,
               obserued
               by
               the
               nation
               vntill
               their
               subjection
               to
               the
               English.
               
            
             
               Iames
               ,
               and
               Ievaf
               ,
               sonnes
               to
               King
               
                 Edwal
                 Voel
              
               ,
               joynt
               princes
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               Kings
               of
               VVales
               ,
               succeeding
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               
                 Howel
                 Dha
                 ,
                 Owen
              
               with
               other
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Howel
               ,
               Lords
               of
               Southwales
               ,
               and
               Powys
               ,
               contending
               with
               them
               for
               the
               soueraignety
               ,
               being
               overthrowne
               by
               them
               in
               battaile
               ,
               and
               their
               elder
               brother
               Meyric
               omitted
               ,
               as
               vnfit
               for
               government
               .
               Vnto
               these
               princes
               Edgar
               the
               King
               of
               England
               forgaue
               the
               tribute
               of
               money
               imposed
               by
               Athelstan
               ,
               exchanged
               for
               a
               certaine
               number
               of
               wolues
               ,
               constantly
               brought
               in
               by
               the
               VVelsh
               (
               after
               my
               Authour
               )
               vntill
               they
               were
               all
               destroyed
               .
            
             
               The
               relation
               I
               leaue
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               the
               reader
               .
            
             
               These
               afterwards
               falling
               out
               ,
               Ievaf
               is
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               Iames
               remaineth
               sole
               king
               ,
               overcome
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               and
               chased
               out
               by
               Howel
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Ievaf
               .
            
             
               Howel
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               King
               of
               Wales
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Ievaf
               ,
               succeeding
               about
               the
               yeare
               973
               ,
               his
               father
               freed
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               but
               not
               restored
               to
               the
               soveraignty
               .
               He
               was
               slaine
               fighting
               against
               
               the
               English
               without
               any
               male
               issue
               .
            
             
               Cadwalhon
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               &
               soveraigne
               King
               of
               Wales
               ,
               son
               to
               Ievaf
               ,
               and
               brother
               to
               Howel
               ,
               succeeding
               about
               the
               yeare
               984.
               
               He
               was
               slaine
               in
               battaile
               with
               Meiryc
               his
               brother
               by
               Meredith
               ,
               son
               to
               Owen
               king
               of
               Southwales
               .
            
             
               Meredith
               ,
               Prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               king
               of
               Wales
               (
               having
               slaine
               Cadwalhon
               ,
               &
               Meyric
               )
               son
               to
               Owen
               king
               of
               Deheubarth
               ,
               or
               South-wales
               .
               After
               the
               decease
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               he
               likewise
               got
               seized
               of
               Southwales
               .
               He
               afterwards
               lost
               Guynedh
               ,
               or
               Northwales
               vnto
               Edwal
               ,
               son
               to
               Meyric
               ,
               the
               eldest
               son
               of
               
                 Edwal
                 Voel
              
               ,
               the
               right
               heire
               ,
               in
               his
               absence
               set
               vp
               by
               the
               inhabitants
               .
            
             
               Edwal
               ,
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               King
               of
               Wales
               ,
               son
               to
               Meyric
               ,
               eldest
               son
               to
               
                 Edwal
                 Voel
              
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               992.
               
               He
               was
               slaine
               in
               fight
               by
               the
               Danes
               ,
               leaving
               behind
               him
               a
               young
               son
               ,
               named
               Iames.
               In
               the
               yeare
               998
               died
               also
               Meredith
               aforesaid
               ,
               King
               of
               Southwales
               ,
               leaving
               one
               onely
               daughter
               ,
               named
               Angharat
               ,
               marryed
               to
               
                 Llewelin
                 ap
                 Sitsylht
              
               .
               By
               meanes
               hereof
               for
               want
               of
               heires
               ,
               or
               fit
               to
               goyerne
               ,
               
                 Conan
                 ap
                 Howel
              
               ,
               &
               
                 Aedan
                 ap
                 Blegored
              
               ,
               contended
               for
               the
               gouernment
               ,
               when
               comming
               to
               battail
               Conan
               is
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Aedan
               vsurpeth
               the
               kingdome
               .
            
             
               
                 Aedan
                 ap
                 Blegored
              
               ,
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               and
               soveraigne
               king
               of
               Wales
               ,
               succeeding
               in
               the
               yeare
               1003.
               
               He
               was
               slaine
               with
               his
               foure
               sons
               in
               the
               yeare
               1015
               by
               
                 Llewelin
                 ap
                 Sitsylht
              
               ,
               husband
               to
               Angharad
               .
            
             
               
                 Llewelin
                 ap
                 Sitsylht
              
               descended
               from
               king
               Anarawd
               ,
               and
               Angharad
               his
               wife
               ,
               daughter
               to
               Meredith
               ,
               king
               of
               Southwales
               ,
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               Aedan
               the
               vsurper
               soveraigne
               kings
               of
               Wales
               .
               Hee
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               yeare
               1021
               by
               Howel
               ,
               &
               Meredith
               ,
               sons
               to
               Edwin
               ,
               son
               to
               Eneon
               ,
               brother
               to
               king
               Meredith
               ,
               leauing
               a
               son
               named
               
                 Gruffith
                 ap
                 Llewelin
              
               .
               After
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Llewelin
                 ap
                 Sitsylht
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               son
               to
               King
               Edwal
               ,
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Northwales
               ,
               as
               right
               heire
               .
            
             
               Iames
               the
               second
               ,
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               king
               of
               Wales
               ,
               son
               to
               king
               Edwal
               .
               He
               was
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               &
               slaine
               in
               the
               yeare
               1037
               by
               Gruffith
               son
               to
               Llewelin
               ,
               &
               Angharad
               .
            
             
               Gruffith
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               king
               of
               Wales
               ,
               son
               to
               
                 Llewelin
                 ap
                 Sitsylht
              
               ,
               &
               Angharad
               .
               He
               also
               subdued
               Southwales
               ,
               slaine
               by
               treason
               .
            
             
               Blethyn
               ,
               &
               Rywalhon
               ,
               sons
               to
               Angharad
               aforesaid
               ,
               &
               
                 Conwyn
                 ap
                 Gueristan
              
               her
               second
               husband
               ,
               princes
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               kings
               of
               Wales
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               king
               
                 Gruffith
                 .
                 Rywalhon
              
               being
               slaine
               in
               the
               yeare
               1068
               in
               a
               battaile
               fought
               betwixt
               these
               ,
               &
               Meredith
               ,
               and
               Idel
               sonnes
               to
               king
               
                 Gruffith
                 ,
                 Blethyn
              
               by
               this
               meanes
               remaineth
               sole
               King
               of
               Northwales
               .
               He
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               yeare
               1073
               by
               the
               treason
               of
               
                 Rees
                 ap
                 Owen
                 ap
                 Edwyn
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Trahern
                 ap
                 Caradoc
              
               prince
               of
               Guynedh
               ,
               or
               Northwales
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               king
               of
               Wales
               ,
               cosen
               german
               to
               king
               Blethyn
               .
               Hee
               was
               slaine
               in
               battaile
               by
               Gruffith
               son
               to
               Conan
               ,
               son
               to
               king
               Iames
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               
                 Gruffith
                 ap
                 Conan
              
               ,
               prince
               of
               Northwales
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               king
               of
               Wales
               .
               In
               the
               yeare
               1079
               after
               my
               Authour
               ,
               and
               the
               raignes
               of
               
                 Gruffith
                 ap
                 Conan
              
               ,
               &
               
                 Rhees
                 ap
                 Theodor
              
               king
               of
               Southwales
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               king
               of
               
               England
               tooke
               the
               homages
               of
               the
               Welsh
               princes
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               vnder
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               by
               the
               good
               leaue
               hereof
               
                 Morganwc
                 Brechiniauc
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrie
               where
               now
               is
               Cardiganshire
               parts
               of
               Deheubarth
               ,
               or
               Southwales
               ,
               with
               some
               part
               of
               Northwales
               neighbouring
               vnto
               Chester
               are
               subdued
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Fitzhamon
                 ,
                 Bernard
                 de
                 Neumarck
                 ,
              
               &
               other
               valiant
               Norman
               adventurers
               ,
               and
               added
               to
               the
               English
               government
               .
               In
               regard
               hereof
               
                 Matthew
                 Paris
              
               maketh
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               the
               Conquerour
               of
               
                 Wales
                 .
                 Gruffith
                 ap
                 Conan
              
               in
               a
               full
               age
               deceased
               about
               the
               yeare
               1137
               ,
               the
               last
               whom
               the
               Welsh
               history
               nameth
               king
               of
               Wales
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PRINCIPALITIE
             OF
             VVALES
             .
          
           
             
               Owen
               Guyneth
            
             prince
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             king
             
               Gruffith
               ap
               Conan
            
             succeeding
             about
             the
             yeare
             1137.
             
             At
             this
             time
             
               Rhees
               ap
               Gruffith
            
             descended
             from
             
               Howel
               Dha
            
             was
             chiefe
             Lord
             of
             Southwales
             ,
             named
             King
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             the
             Welsh
             the
             Lord
             Rhees
             .
          
           
             David
             prince
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Owen
             surnamed
             Guyneth
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1169
             ;
             his
             elder
             brother
             Iorwerth
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             deformity
             excluded
             .
             Hee
             was
             deposed
             in
             the
             yeare
             1194
             by
             Llewelin
             the
             son
             of
             Iorwerth
             .
          
           
             Llewelin
             prince
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             and
             Wales
             ,
             son
             to
             Iorwerth
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             
               Owen
               Guyneth
            
             .
             He
             tooke
             the
             oathes
             ,
             and
             acknowledgements
             of
             the
             many
             inferiour
             Welsh
             princes
             ,
             which
             duety
             for
             some
             yeares
             had
             beene
             omitted
             through
             their
             civill
             dissentions
             ,
             and
             other
             defects
             .
          
           
             David
             prince
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             &
             Wales
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1240
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Lhewelin
               ap
               Iorwerth
            
             .
             He
             did
             homage
             at
             Glocester
             for
             the
             principality
             of
             Wales
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             King
             of
             England
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
          
           
             Lhewelin
             prince
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             &
             Wales
             ,
             son
             to
             Gruffith
             ,
             son
             to
             prince
             
               Lhewelyn
               ap
               Iorwerth
            
             ,
             the
             last
             prince
             of
             VVales
             of
             the
             British
             of-spring
             ,
             and
             race
             of
             Cadwallader
             .
             By
             this
             time
             through
             the
             daily
             encroachings
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             part
             onely
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             or
             Northwales
             ,
             contayning
             now
             Merionith
             ,
             and
             Caernarvonshire
             ,
             with
             Anglesey
             were
             left
             vnto
             the
             Welsh
             princes
             ,
             better
             defended
             by
             their
             inaccessable
             mountaines
             ,
             &
             bogs
             .
             Refusing
             ,
             or
             rather
             deferring
             the
             accustomed
             homage
             due
             from
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             he
             was
             pursued
             with
             hot
             war
             by
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             a
             composition
             ,
             amongst
             other
             hard
             conditions
             concluding
             after
             his
             decease
             a
             surrendry
             to
             the
             English
             of
             the
             principality
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             he
             now
             enjoyed
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             repenting
             himselfe
             of
             his
             act
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             incensed
             through
             the
             instigation
             of
             his
             brother
             David
             (
             excluded
             from
             all
             hope
             of
             succession
             by
             this
             agreement
             )
             pretending
             the
             English
             tyranny
             ,
             &
             iniustice
             ,
             he
             againe
             fatally
             tooke
             armes
             ;
             the
             successe
             whereof
             was
             his
             owne
             death
             ,
             hapning
             shortly
             after
             ,
             slaine
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             nere
             the
             towne
             of
             Buelth
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Welshmen
             say
             )
             betraied
             ,
             the
             execution
             of
             David
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             iustice
             ,
             the
             finall
             abolition
             of
             the
             Welsh
             government
             ,
             
             and
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             whole
             country
             by
             the
             English.
             The
             Welsh
             line
             extinguished
             ,
             the
             king
             of
             England
             invested
             with
             this
             title
             and
             honour
             their
             eldest
             sons
             ,
             or
             who
             were
             next
             to
             succeede
             them
             in
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             .
             Their
             order
             ,
             and
             names
             we
             haue
             inserted
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
             Edward
             of
             Caernarvon
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Edward
             the
             second
             .
             Edward
             of
             VVinsore
             ,
             sonne
             of
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             .
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             
               blacke
               prince
            
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             .
             Richard
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             blacke
             prince
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             the
             fift
             .
             His
             sonne
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             is
             not
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             princes
             of
             Wales
             ,
             his
             father
             deceasing
             onely
             some
             few
             moneths
             after
             his
             birth
             .
             Edward
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             slaine
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             Yorke
             after
             the
             battaill
             at
             
               Tewkesbury
               .
               Edward
            
             sonne
             to
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Edward
             the
             fift
             .
             Edward
             ,
             son
             to
             Richard
             the
             third
             .
             Arthur
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             .
             Henry
             younger
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
             Edward
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             .
             Henry
             eldest
             son
             to
             Iames
             king
             of
             great
             Britaine
             of
             happy
             memorie
             .
             Charles
             ,
             son
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             prince
             Henry
             ,
             now
             King
             of
             great
             Britaine
             ,
             whom
             God
             long
             preserue
             ..
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PICT'S
             .
             a
          
           
             THe
             *
             name
             hereof
             signifyeth
             painted
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             paintings
             .
             That
             the
             Picts
             were
             accustomed
             to
             paint
             themselues
             ,
             the
             authorities
             of
             Claudian
             b
             ,
             and
             c
             Isidore
             make
             manifest
             .
             
               Pompoinus
               Laetus
               ,
               Buchanan
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             would
             haue
             them
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             Colonie
             of
             the
             opposite
             ,
             and
             neighbouring
             Germans
             .
             But
             which
             nation
             wee
             reade
             not
             in
             Tacitus
             or
             in
             any
             classique
             authour
             ever
             to
             haue
             beene
             painted
             .
             Beda
             of
             much
             better
             authority
             fetcheth
             their
             pedegree
             further
             of
             from
             the
             Scythians
             ,
             who
             should
             arriue
             in
             the
             Northerne
             parts
             of
             the
             Iland
             in
             the
             yeare
             78
             after
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             constantly
             affirme
             ,
             but
             delivereth
             onely
             as
             receiued
             by
             tradition
             .
             The
             errour
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             like
             forreine
             derivations
             ,
             the
             generall
             consent
             of
             auncient
             Geographers
             ,
             and
             Historians
             doth
             plainely
             evince
             ,
             placing
             here
             the
             Caledonii
             ,
             and
             other
             names
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             but
             not
             mentioning
             the
             Picts
             vntill
             two
             hundred
             yeares
             afterwards
             .
             The
             most
             probable
             assertion
             is
             that
             they
             were
             no
             other
             then
             the
             
               natiue
               Britons
            
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             wilde
             parts
             of
             Caledonia
             ,
             who
             after
             d
             Herodian
             ,
             vsing
             to
             paint
             their
             bodies
             with
             sundry
             shapes
             of
             birds
             and
             beasts
             ,
             and
             going
             naked
             to
             haue
             their
             braverie
             seene
             ,
             became
             at
             length
             thus
             named
             by
             the
             Romans
             from
             such
             their
             straunge
             habit
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             better
             distinction
             from
             the
             civill
             Britons
             of
             the
             Province
             wearing
             cloathes
             ,
             and
             attired
             after
             the
             Roman
             manner
             .
             Some
             
             reasons
             inducing
             herevnto
             might
             be
             their
             like
             fashions
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             liuing
             with
             the
             more
             auncient
             Britons
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             British
             words
             yet
             left
             in
             the
             townes
             e
             ,
             and
             parts
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             they
             sometimes
             inhabited
             ,
             arguing
             as
             the
             same
             language
             ,
             so
             the
             same
             nation
             of
             both
             .
             We
             adde
             the
             great
             silence
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             neighbouring
             close
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             possessing
             the
             Southerne
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             long
             before
             their
             supposed
             arrivall
             by
             Beda
             ,
             yet
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             their
             descent
             hither
             from
             forreine
             parts
             .
             We
             adde
             likewise
             the
             testimony
             of
             Eumenius
             in
             his
             Panegyrique
             vnto
             the
             
               Emperour
               Constantine
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             maketh
             the
             Caledonij
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             intimating
             hereby
             as
             the
             Picts
             to
             be
             Britons
             (
             for
             such
             were
             the
             
               Caledonij
               ,
            
             )
             so
             this
             not
             so
             much
             then
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             name
             of
             a
             people
             ,
             as
             some
             agnomination
             ,
             or
             by-name
             given
             to
             all
             the
             wild
             ,
             &
             barbarous
             Britons
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             disfiguring
             ,
             or
             painting
             .
             They
             are
             first
             mentioned
             by
             Eumenius
             in
             his
             Panegyrique
             aforsaid
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Constantine
             the
             great
             .
             The
             part
             of
             Britaine
             they
             then
             possessed
             ,
             was
             the
             whole
             Northerne
             part
             hereof
             not
             yet
             conquered
             ,
             or
             brought
             into
             a
             Province
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             name
             all
             the
             barbarous
             Britons
             begun
             now
             to
             bee
             called
             ,
             neither
             were
             the
             
               Irish
               Scots
            
             at
             this
             time
             arriued
             ,
             &
             had
             setled
             here
             their
             habitation
             .
             The
             Westerne
             part
             of
             Caledonia
             being
             overwhelmed
             by
             a
             deluge
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             (
             which
             hapned
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Honorius
            
             )
             they
             withdrew
             wholy
             into
             the
             Easterne
             part
             hereof
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
               ,
               bounding
            
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Bodotria
             ,
             now
             
               Edenborough
               Frith
            
             ;
             (
             for
             thus
             farre
             Northwards
             extended
             the
             Roman
             ,
             or
             civill
             Britons
             ,
             as
             did
             afterward
             the
             Saxons
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ;
            
             )
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             German
             ,
             and
             
               Northerne
               Oceans
            
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             after
             their
             last
             Ethelred
             ,
             and
             the
             yeare
             794
             becomming
             extinct
             ,
             or
             miserably
             languishing
             through
             a
             33
             yeares
             ciuill
             dissention
             ,
             and
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             hereof
             they
             enlarged
             their
             bounds
             Southwards
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             river
             Tweed
             gotten
             from
             the
             English.
             The
             contayned
             a
             little
             before
             their
             finall
             ouerthrow
             by
             the
             Scots
             the
             Countryes
             now
             of
             
               Tividale
               ,
               Tweedale
               ,
               Merch
               ,
               Lauden
               ,
               Fife
               ,
               Cuningham
               ,
               Merne
               ,
               Anguish
               ,
               Straith-ern
               ,
            
             and
             Marre
             with
             others
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             Easterne
             part
             of
             the
             present
             Scotland
             from
             the
             
               Tweede
               Northwards
            
             .
             By
             the
             Scots
             vnder
             their
             King
             Kenneth
             after
             a
             fierce
             ,
             and
             bloody
             warre
             about
             the
             yeare
             830
             ,
             they
             were
             totally
             subdued
             ,
             and
             their
             name
             ,
             and
             memory
             quite
             rooted
             out
             ,
             their
             countrey
             hauing
             beene
             since
             added
             to
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             
               of
               Scotland
            
             .
             Their
             language
             most
             probably
             was
             the
             
               British
               .
               Beda
            
             maketh
             it
             distinct
             herefrom
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             fower
             generall
             of
             the
             Iland
             :
             But
             whom
             the
             more
             iudicious
             interpret
             not
             of
             languages
             ,
             but
             of
             Dialects
             .
             That
             the
             Dialect
             ,
             and
             many
             words
             hereof
             should
             in
             Beda
             his
             time
             be
             much
             different
             from
             those
             of
             the
             Cornish
             ,
             or
             
               Welsh
               Britons
            
             ,
             their
             long
             disvnion
             through
             the
             comming
             betwixt
             of
             the
             
               Northumbrian
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             subiection
             ,
             and
             commerce
             of
             the
             other
             with
             the
             Romans
             must
             necessarily
             enforce
             .
             Their
             government
             was
             vnder
             Kings
             .
             Their
             order
             ,
             and
             succession
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             Their
             last
             was
             Druskenus
             slaine
             with
             the
             extirpation
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             by
             Kenneth
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SCOTS
             .
             a
          
           
             THE
             *
             Scots
             after
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             were
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Irish.
             Orosius
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             calleth
             the
             many
             people
             in
             his
             time
             inhabiting
             Ireland
             by
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             The
             like
             doth
             Beda
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             story
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             first
             Chapter
             .
             Eginhartus
             in
             his
             life
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             nameth
             Ireland
             ,
             an
             Iland
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             Isidore
             more
             plainly
             maketh
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             onely
             to
             be
             two
             different
             names
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Iland
             ,
             distinct
             from
             Britaine
             .
             Gildas
             more
             to
             our
             purpose
             tearmeth
             the
             Scots
             then
             inhabiting
             Britaine
             ,
             and
             infesting
             the
             Natiues
             with
             their
             dayly
             forragings
             Irish
             grassatores
             ,
             or
             free-booters
             .
             That
             the
             Scots
             originally
             were
             Irish
             ,
             besides
             these
             authorities
             the
             present
             language
             ,
             habit
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             manners
             of
             the
             High-landers
             ,
             or
             
               Westerne
               Scots
            
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             present
             Irish
             ,
             doe
             plainly
             demonstrate
             .
             The
             Scots
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             Ptolemy
             and
             the
             auncient
             Geographers
             mention
             not
             .
             The
             name
             doubtlesse
             was
             new
             ,
             &
             affected
             ,
             vpon
             some
             accident
             (
             which
             we
             know
             not
             )
             giuen
             vnto
             ,
             or
             taken
             vp
             by
             the
             Irish
             towards
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             were
             about
             the
             same
             times
             those
             of
             the
             
               Picts
               ,
               Almans
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             &
             Sclaues
             ,
             with
             others
             by
             the
             
               Britons
               ,
               Germans
            
             ,
             &
             Sarmatians
             ,
             leauing
             their
             former
             old
             names
             ,
             and
             vniting
             into
             these
             common
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Etymologie
             hereof
             ,
             learned
             Camden
             after
             much
             search
             professeth
             himselfe
             to
             be
             ignorant
             .
             Porphyrius
             is
             the
             first
             of
             ancient
             Authours
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             finde
             the
             Scots
             mentioned
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Aurelian
            
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             cited
             vpon
             an
             other
             occasion
             by
             S.
             Hierome
             ,
             in
             his
             Tract
             against
             the
             
               Pelagians
               ad
               Ctesiphontem
            
             .
             In
             auncient
             and
             approued
             Histories
             we
             first
             reade
             of
             them
             with
             the
             Picts
             (
             with
             whom
             they
             are
             still
             joyned
             )
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               Constantius
            
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Honorius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             
               third
               Valentinians
            
             .
             Their
             mention
             after
             this
             is
             common
             vnto
             this
             present
             .
             The
             time
             of
             their
             first
             plantation
             in
             Britaine
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             In
             the
             20
             ,
             26
             ,
             and
             27
             bookes
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             wee
             heare
             of
             them
             ransacking
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             the
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             ,
             but
             from
             what
             parts
             my
             Authour
             setteth
             not
             downe
             ,
             whether
             from
             Caledonia
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Northerne
               parts
            
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             or
             rather
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             probable
             .
             Claudian
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             
               de
               laudibus
               Stiliconis
            
             relateth
             of
             them
             attempting
             vpon
             the
             Continent
             hereof
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             stopped
             ,
             and
             driuen
             home
             by
             Stilico
             where
             also
             hee
             accompteth
             them
             amongst
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             infesting
             Britaine
             ;
             which
             maketh
             it
             almost
             manifest
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             Stilico
             then
             serued
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             arriued
             here
             ,
             or
             set
             firme
             footing
             .
             Shortly
             afterward
             notwithstanding
             ,
             &
             before
             the
             intrusion
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             we
             find
             them
             in
             Beda
             with
             the
             Picts
             possessing
             the
             
               Northerne
               part
            
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             invading
             from
             hence
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             (
             the
             Britons
             being
             vnable
             to
             withstand
             them
             )
             twice
             ouercome
             ,
             and
             beaten
             off
             by
             fresh
             Roman
             supplies
             sent
             
             from
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             .
             From
             these
             proofes
             wee
             strongly
             conjecture
             their
             first
             descent
             hither
             ,
             and
             fixed
             dwelling
             to
             haue
             hapned
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             .
             The
             part
             here
             they
             first
             tooke
             vp
             was
             the
             
               Westerne
               moity
            
             of
             Caledonia
             ,
             formerly
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Picts
             ,
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             they
             were
             diuided
             by
             the
             Glota
             ,
             now
             the
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             ,
             which
             they
             held
             without
             any
             sensible
             addition
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             time
             of
             Beda
             .
             After
             the
             yeare
             794
             ,
             and
             the
             decease
             of
             King
             Ethelred
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             through
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             long
             ciuill
             dissention
             amongst
             the
             Saxons
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Danish
             wars
             which
             together
             hapned
             ,
             they
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             parts
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Friths
             of
             Solway
             ,
             &
             Dunbriton
             ,
             belonging
             aunciently
             to
             the
             Northumbrian
             kingdome
             of
             Bernicia
             .
             They
             contained
             by
             that
             time
             the
             present
             Countries
             of
             
               Carict
               ,
               Galloway
               ,
               Cantire
               ,
               Argile
               ,
               Braid-Albin
               ,
               Lorn
               ,
            
             &
             Rosse
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             Westerne
             part
             of
             the
             present
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             coasting
             Northwards
             along
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
               .
               King
               Kenneth
            
             the
             second
             about
             the
             yeare
             830
             (
             the
             Picts
             being
             subdued
             )
             enlarged
             the
             Dominion
             hereof
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             of
             
               Scotland
               Eastward
            
             vnto
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             extended
             by
             this
             meanes
             ouer
             the
             whole
             
               Northerne
               part
            
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             and
             seuered
             from
             England
             by
             the
             Frith
             of
             Solway
             ,
             and
             the
             River
             Tweede
             ,
             the
             more
             certaine
             bounds
             euer
             after
             betwixt
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             .
             Malcolme
             the
             first
             about
             the
             yeare
             946
             added
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             Westmoreland
             ,
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             
               Scottish
               Kings
            
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Edmund
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             bee
             held
             vnder
             the
             fief
             of
             the
             
               English
               Monarches
            
             ,
             recouered
             by
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             with
             the
             
               English
               Crowne
            
             .
             Their
             government
             was
             Monarchicall
             ,
             yet
             where
             more
             aunciently
             ,
             not
             alwayes
             the
             next
             of
             bloud
             ,
             but
             the
             ripest
             in
             yeares
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             fit
             to
             rule
             of
             the
             kingly
             Race
             ,
             succeeded
             .
             Kenneth
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeding
             about
             the
             yeare
             976
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             States
             made
             the
             Kingdome
             first
             haereditary
             ,
             and
             to
             descend
             vnto
             the
             next
             ofkin
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             his
             son
             Malcolme
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             continued
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
          
           
             Their
             first
             King
             (
             after
             the
             Scottish
             Historians
             )
             was
             Fergusius
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Ferchard
             ,
             an
             
               Irish
               Scot
            
             ,
             chosen
             by
             the
             Nation
             shortly
             after
             their
             arrivall
             in
             Britaine
             ,
             &
             about
             the
             yeare
             330
             before
             Christs
             Incarnation
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             
               Ferithari●
               .
               Mainus
               .
               Dornadilla
               .
               Nothatus
               .
               Reutherus
               .
               Reutha
               .
               Thereus
               .
               Iosina
               ,
               Finnanus
               .
               Durstus
               .
               Evenus
            
             the
             
               first
               .
               Gillus
               .
               Evenus
            
             the
             
               second
               .
               Ederus
               .
               Evenus
            
             the
             
               third
               .
               Metellanus
               .
               Caratacus
               .
               Corbredus
               .
               Dardannus
               .
               Corbredus
            
             the
             
               second
               .
               Luctacus
               .
               Mogaldus
               .
               Conarus
               .
               Ethodius
               .
               Satrael
               .
               Donaldus
            
             the
             
               first
               .
               Ethodius
            
             the
             
               second
               .
               Athirco
               .
               Nathalocus
               .
               Findochus
               .
               Donaldus
            
             the
             
               second
               .
               Donaldus
            
             the
             
               third
               .
               Crathilinthus
               .
               Fincormachus
               .
               Romachus
               .
               Angusianus
               .
               Fethelmachus
               .
            
             and
             Eugenius
             slaine
             with
             the
             whole
             strength
             and
             flowre
             of
             the
             Nation
             by
             the
             joint
             armes
             of
             the
             Picts
             and
             Romans
             vnder
             Maximus
             ,
             Lieftenant
             of
             the
             Province
             for
             the
             
               Emperour
               Gratian
            
             ,
             after
             whom
             (
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Scots
             being
             banished
             their
             Countrey
             by
             an
             edict
             of
             the
             Romans
             )
             should
             follow
             a
             vacancie
             ,
             or
             Interregnum
             of
             27
             yeares
             .
             The
             vntruth
             ,
             
             and
             absurditie
             of
             this
             whole
             narration
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             auncient
             ,
             and
             approued
             Authours
             doth
             sufficiently
             manifest
             ,
             placing
             here
             the
             
               Novantae
               ,
               Caledonij
            
             ,
             and
             other
             names
             of
             the
             Britons
             without
             mentioning
             the
             Scots
             ,
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Honorius
            
             .
             Wee
             adde
             that
             the
             
               Roman
               Historians
            
             (
             as
             neither
             the
             more
             auncient
             Brittish
             ,
             or
             English
             )
             relate
             not
             any
             such
             conquest
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             or
             Northerne
             part
             of
             Britaine
             vnder
             Gratian
             ,
             and
             Maximus
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             remarkeable
             victory
             they
             would
             not
             doubtlesse
             haue
             beene
             silent
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             had
             beene
             .
          
           
             Their
             succession
             from
             more
             certaine
             ,
             and
             cleare
             times
             follow
             .
             Fergusius
             ,
             named
             by
             the
             Scottish
             Historians
             Fergusius
             the
             second
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             suppose
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             Erthus
             ,
             son
             to
             Echadius
             ,
             or
             Ethodius
             ,
             brother
             to
             Eugenius
             ,
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             by
             Maximus
             ,
             and
             the
             Romans
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             404
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             returning
             from
             exile
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             aide
             and
             confederacy
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             ,
             drawne
             out
             into
             the
             Continent
             against
             the
             barbarous
             Nations
             by
             Honorius
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             banished
             Scots
             ,
             recouering
             their
             lost
             countrey
             ,
             created
             King
             in
             the
             yeare
             aforesaid
             some
             27
             yeares
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Eugenius
             .
             The
             more
             vnpartiall
             and
             judicious
             make
             this
             Prince
             to
             be
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             Scots
             of
             Britaine
             .
             That
             the
             Scots
             were
             possessed
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Britaine
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Honorius
             we
             haue
             before
             proued
             .
             The
             manner
             ,
             we
             leaue
             vnto
             the
             credit
             of
             our
             Scottish
             Relaters
             .
             Beda
             otherwise
             calleth
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             they
             first
             inhabited
             this
             Iland
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Reuda
             .
             The
             time
             he
             setteth
             not
             downe
             .
             Eugenius
             eldest
             son
             to
             Fergusius
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Scots
             contained
             at
             this
             time
             the
             part
             of
             present
             Scotland
             extended
             along
             the
             Westerne
             Ocean
             from
             the
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             Northwards
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             449
             ,
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             against
             Hengist
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             .
             Dongaldus
             brother
             to
             
               Eugenius
               .
               Constantinus
            
             brother
             to
             Dongaldus
             ,
             and
             Eugenius
             .
             Congallus
             ,
             son
             to
             Dongaldus
             .
             Goranus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Congallus
             .
             Eugenius
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Congallus
             .
             Congallus
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             second
             .
             Kinnatellus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Engenius
             ,
             and
             Congallus
             the
             second
             .
             Aidanus
             ,
             son
             to
             Goranus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             S.
             Columbanus
             ,
             and
             of
             Austine
             the
             Monke
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             English.
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             604.
             
             Kennethus
             the
             
               first
               .
               Eugenius
            
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Aidanus
             .
             Ferchardus
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             622.
             
             Donaldus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ferchardus
             the
             first
             .
             Ferchardus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferchardus
             the
             first
             .
             Maldvinus
             ,
             son
             to
             Donaldus
             .
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Donaldus
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Maldvinus
             .
             Eugenius
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferchardus
             the
             second
             .
             Amberkelethus
             ,
             son
             to
             Findanus
             ,
             son
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             .
             Eugenius
             the
             sixt
             ,
             brother
             to
             Amberkelethus
             .
             Mordacus
             ,
             son
             to
             Amberkelethus
             .
             Etfinus
             ,
             son
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             sixt
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             730.
             
             Eugenius
             the
             seauenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Mordacus
             .
             Fergusius
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Etfinus
             Solvathius
             ,
             son
             to
             Eugenius
             the
             seauenth
             .
             Achaius
             ,
             son
             to
             Etfinus
             ,
             he
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             809
             ,
             Charles
             the
             great
             then
             commaunding
             ouer
             the
             French
             Empire
             .
             Vnder
             these
             two
             Princes
             after
             my
             Authours
             ,
             begun
             first
             the
             auncient
             league
             betwixt
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             Scottish
             
             Nations
             .
             Congallus
             the
             third
             ,
             cosen
             German
             to
             Achaius
             .
             Dongallus
             ,
             son
             to
             Solvathius
             .
             Alpinus
             ,
             son
             to
             Achaius
             .
             His
             mother
             was
             sister
             vnto
             Hungus
             king
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             in
             whose
             right
             (
             the
             heires
             of
             Hungus
             being
             deceased
             )
             he
             made
             claime
             to
             the
             Pictish
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             bloody
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             two
             nations
             ,
             the
             issue
             whereof
             was
             the
             death
             of
             Alpinus
             ,
             overcome
             in
             battaill
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             the
             finall
             ouerthrow
             ,
             and
             extirpation
             of
             the
             Picts
             not
             long
             after
             by
             king
             Kenneth
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             .
             Scotland
             at
             this
             time
             contayned
             onely
             the
             Westerne
             moity
             of
             the
             present
             (
             extending
             from
             Solway
             Frith
             Northwards
             )
             together
             with
             the
             Redshanks
             ,
             or
             Westerne
             Ilands
             ,
             hauing
             the
             Picts
             vpon
             the
             East
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             Britons
             of
             Cumberland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             West
             ,
             the
             Ocean
             from
             Ireland
             .
             Kennethus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Alpinus
             .
             He
             vtterly
             subdued
             ,
             &
             droue
             out
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             the
             Scottish
             Empire
             ouer
             the
             whole
             North
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             Britons
             ,
             and
             English
             by
             Solway
             Frith
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Tweede
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             854.
             
             Donaldus
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Kennethus
             the
             second
             .
             Constantinus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Kennethus
             the
             second
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             fight
             against
             the
             Danes
             in
             the
             yeare
             874.
             
             Ethus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Constantine
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Kenneth
             .
             Gregorius
             ,
             son
             to
             Dongallus
             .
             Donaldus
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Constantine
             the
             second
             .
             Milcolumbus
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Donaldus
             .
             He
             added
             to
             the
             Scottish
             dominions
             the
             Countryes
             of
             Westmoreland
             ,
             and
             Cumberland
             (
             part
             sometimes
             of
             Northumberland
             )
             given
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Successours
             by
             Edmund
             Monarch
             of
             the
             West
             Saxons
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             homage
             of
             the
             English.
             Indulfus
             ,
             slaine
             against
             the
             Danes
             .
             Duffus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             first
             .
             Culenus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Indulfus
             .
             Kennethus
             the
             third
             ,
             brother
             to
             Duffus
             .
             By
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             states
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             he
             made
             the
             kingdome
             haereditary
             ,
             or
             to
             descend
             vnto
             the
             next
             ofkin
             to
             the
             deceased
             ,
             which
             vntill
             that
             time
             had
             vncertainely
             wandred
             amonst
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             royall
             blood
             ,
             the
             vncles
             most
             commonly
             being
             preferred
             before
             the
             nephewes
             ,
             &
             the
             elder
             in
             yeares
             before
             those
             who
             were
             yonger
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             malice
             and
             treason
             of
             Fenella
             ,
             a
             woman
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             994.
             
             Constantinus
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Culenus
             ,
             chosen
             king
             by
             his
             faction
             against
             the
             law
             of
             Kenneth
             the
             third
             ,
             opposed
             by
             Milcolumbus
             ,
             son
             to
             Kenneth
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             fight
             by
             Kenneth
             ,
             base
             brother
             to
             
               Milcolumbus
               ,
               Grimus
            
             ,
             son
             ,
             or
             nephew
             to
             King
             Duffus
             ,
             elected
             against
             Milcolumbus
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             of
             Kenneth
             ,
             overthrown
             in
             battaill
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             
               Milcolumbus
               .
               Milcolumbus
            
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Kenneth
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             by
             right
             of
             conquest
             ,
             and
             the
             law
             of
             Kenneth
             .
             He
             confirmed
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             the
             Law
             touching
             the
             succession
             ,
             made
             by
             his
             father
             .
             After
             this
             Prince
             the
             eldest
             sons
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             of
             their
             blood
             ordinarily
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Scottish
             kingdome
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             ,
             slaine
             by
             treason
             .
             Duncanus
             ,
             son
             to
             Crinus
             ,
             chiefe
             Thane
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ilands
            
             ,
             and
             Beatresse
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             second
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             
               Macbethus
               .
               Macbethus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Thane
             of
             Anguis
             ,
             and
             Doaca
             ,
             yonger
             daughter
             to
             King
             
             Milcolumbus
             the
             second
             ,
             after
             seventeene
             yeares
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             vsurpation
             overcome
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             Milcolumbus
             son
             to
             
               Duncanus
               .
               Milcolumbus
            
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Duncanus
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1057.
             
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Margaret
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Outlaw
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             
               Edmund
               Ironside
            
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             right
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               Saxons
               (
               Edgar
               Atheling
            
             ,
             the
             only
             son
             of
             Edward
             ,
             deceasing
             vnmarried
             ,
             and
             without
             issue
             )
             descended
             vpon
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             posterity
             hereof
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             continued
             herein
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             in
             Iames
             our
             late
             Soveraigne
             of
             happy
             memory
             .
             He
             first
             (
             as
             is
             thought
             )
             brought
             into
             Scotland
             the
             titles
             of
             Earles
             ,
             &
             Barons
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             borrowed
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             English
             ,
             with
             whom
             vnder
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             during
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             Macbeth
             he
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             remained
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Anwick
             Castle
             in
             Northumberland
             after
             some
             yeares
             warre
             maintained
             against
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             the
             Normans
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             ayde
             of
             the
             banished
             
               English.
               Donaldus
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Duncanus
             ,
             &
             yonger
             brother
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             third
             ,
             vsurping
             the
             kingdome
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             Magnus
             king
             of
             Norwey
             .
             He
             was
             driven
             out
             by
             Duncanus
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             third
             .
             Duncanus
             the
             second
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             third
             ,
             slaine
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             Macpendirus
             Earle
             of
             Merne
             corrupted
             by
             Donaldus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             liuing
             then
             exiled
             amongst
             the
             Westerne
             Ilands
             .
             He
             thus
             murthered
             ,
             Donardus
             the
             fourth
             resumed
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             vanquished
             ▪
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             not
             long
             after
             by
             Edgar
             ,
             the
             right
             heire
             ,
             son
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             ayded
             by
             his
             vncle
             Edgar
             ,
             and
             the
             English.
             Edgar
             son
             to
             Milcolumbus
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Outlaw
             .
             His
             sister
             Maude
             was
             marryed
             vnto
             Henrie
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             yongest
             son
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             vniting
             hereby
             the
             royall
             blood
             of
             the
             Saxons
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Normans
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Alexander
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Milcolumbus
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Edgar
             .
             He
             also
             deceased
             sans
             issue
             .
             David
             the
             first
             brother
             to
             Edgar
             ,
             and
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Milcolumbus
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1124.
             
             He
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Scotland
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             Huntingdon
             ,
             acruing
             through
             his
             marriage
             with
             Maude
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Earle
             Waldeofus
             .
             He
             recouered
             likewise
             Cumberland
             and
             Westmoreland
             ,
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             taken
             from
             his
             predecessours
             by
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ;
             restored
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             liberality
             of
             king
             Stephen
             .
             Milcolumbus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Henrie
             prince
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             son
             to
             king
             David
             .
             Vnable
             to
             withstand
             the
             ambition
             and
             greater
             power
             hereof
             ,
             he
             quitted
             Northumberland
             ,
             Westmoreland
             and
             Cumberland
             vnto
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             retaining
             onely
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Huntingdon
             of
             all
             his
             English
             possessions
             ,
             left
             for
             a
             time
             vnto
             his
             successours
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             vnmarried
             .
             VVilliam
             brother
             to
             Malcolme
             the
             fourth
             .
             Taken
             prisoner
             at
             the
             battaill
             of
             Anwijck
             to
             procure
             his
             libertie
             ,
             &
             peace
             with
             the
             English
             he
             did
             homage
             ,
             and
             sweare
             fealty
             vnto
             king
             Henry
             the
             second
             for
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Scotland
             .
             Alexander
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             .
             Alexander
             the
             third
             son
             to
             Alexander
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             
             in
             the
             yeare
             1285
             without
             heires
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             or
             not
             long
             surviving
             .
             The
             whole
             issue
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             king
             Alexander
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             William
             extinguished
             ,
             their
             contended
             for
             the
             soveraignety
             ▪
             Iohn
             Balliol
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Galloway
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Balliol
             ,
             and
             Dornagilla
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Alan
             Lord
             of
             Galloway
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             David
             Earle
             of
             Huntingdon
             ,
             brother
             to
             king
             William
             ,
             &
             great
             vncle
             to
             Alexander
             the
             third
             ;
             and
             Robert
             Bruce
             Lord
             of
             Annandale
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             Bruce
             ,
             and
             Isabell
             ,
             second
             daughter
             to
             David
             Earle
             of
             Huntingdon
             and
             sister
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             both
             parties
             challenging
             a
             chiefer
             right
             ,
             and
             interest
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             Balliol
             ,
             as
             descended
             from
             the
             elder
             sister
             ;
             and
             Bruce
             as
             nearer
             by
             one
             degree
             to
             Earle
             David
             .
             The
             Scots
             not
             able
             to
             determine
             the
             controversie
             ,
             or
             without
             armes
             ,
             Edward
             the
             first
             king
             of
             England
             is
             chosen
             vmpire
             .
             After
             6
             yeares
             vacancy
             the
             right
             is
             adiudged
             on
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Balliol
             by
             king
             Edward
             with
             condition
             of
             his
             acknowledgment
             ,
             and
             homage
             to
             the
             English
             Crowne
             .
             
               Iohn
               Balliol
            
             Lord
             of
             Galloway
             ,
             king
             of
             Scotland
             by
             the
             arbitration
             of
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             He
             did
             homage
             to
             king
             Edward
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Newcastle
             vpon
             Tine
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             made
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Discontenting
             his
             subjects
             through
             this
             his
             English
             subjection
             to
             regaine
             their
             lost
             loues
             ,
             or
             (
             after
             my
             Scottish
             Authours
             )
             provoked
             with
             some
             disgrace
             &
             iniuries
             receiued
             from
             Edward
             ,
             he
             renounced
             not
             long
             after
             his
             homage
             and
             fealty
             sworne
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             warred
             vpon
             by
             Edward
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             ouerthrowes
             ,
             vnable
             to
             withstand
             so
             valiant
             and
             great
             a
             Monarcke
             ,
             forced
             to
             resigne
             into
             the
             hands
             hereof
             the
             whole
             right
             ,
             and
             interest
             he
             had
             ,
             or
             might
             claime
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             imprisoned
             afterwards
             in
             the
             towre
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Pope
             Boniface
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             sent
             ouer
             to
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             possessions
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             private
             fortune
             he
             dyed
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             of
             England
             made
             a
             full
             conquest
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             whō
             he
             kept
             vnder
             hard
             subjection
             during
             his
             whole
             raigne
             ,
             although
             not
             without
             sundry
             defections
             ,
             and
             rebellions
             of
             this
             fierce
             &
             stirring
             nation
             ,
             moued
             by
             William
             Walleys
             ,
             Robert
             Bruce
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             most
             commonly
             to
             their
             losse
             .
             He
             deceasing
             ,
             through
             their
             great
             victorie
             at
             Banocks-bourne
             neare
             Striueling
             obtained
             against
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             tumults
             ,
             &
             disorders
             hapning
             in
             England
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             weake
             ,
             and
             vnfortunate
             prince
             ,
             the
             Scots
             againe
             recouer
             their
             libertie
             ,
             &
             Robet
             Bruce
             formerly
             crowned
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             confirmed
             king
             .
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             Bruce
             lord
             of
             Anandale
             ,
             competitour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             with
             Iohn
             Balliol
             ,
             king
             of
             Scotland
             by
             right
             of
             warre
             ,
             his
             birth
             ,
             and
             the
             voluntary
             cession
             of
             Balliol
             ,
             the
             restorer
             of
             the
             Scottish
             name
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             after
             a
             victorious
             ,
             and
             happy
             raigne
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1329.
             
             David
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             .
             In
             the
             minority
             hereof
             Edward
             Balliol
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Balliol
             invadeth
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             English
             obtayneth
             the
             Scottish
             Crowne
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             by
             him
             vnder
             the
             homage
             ,
             and
             protection
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             opposed
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             David
             .
             Balliol
             ,
             and
             his
             Enhlish
             after
             long
             miserie
             ,
             and
             war
             being
             thrust
             out
             ,
             king
             David
             recovereth
             his
             almost
             lost
             kindgome
             ,
             
             taken
             prisoner
             shortly
             after
             at
             the
             battaill
             of
             Nevills
             crosse
             neere
             Durham
             ,
             invading
             England
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             auncient
             friends
             the
             French
             ,
             distressed
             through
             the
             many
             victories
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             English.
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1370
             ,
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             last
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Bruce
             Robert
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             familie
             ,
             &
             name
             of
             the
             Stewarts
             ,
             descended
             from
             Walter
             ,
             created
             Stewart
             of
             Scotland
             by
             Malcolme
             the
             third
             (
             which
             name
             of
             office
             grew
             afterwards
             a
             surname
             to
             his
             house
             and
             ofspring
             )
             king
             of
             Scotland
             in
             right
             from
             his
             mother
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Dauid
             the
             second
             .
             Since
             this
             time
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Stewarts
             haue
             still
             worne
             the
             regall
             Crowne
             of
             the
             Scottish
             dominions
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             called
             Robert
             after
             his
             inauguration
             (
             the
             name
             of
             Iohn
             (
             as
             ominous
             )
             cast
             off
             by
             a
             decree
             of
             the
             states
             ,
             vnluckie
             to
             the
             Scottish
             ,
             French
             ,
             and
             English
             Monarchs
             )
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             second
             .
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             or
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             murthered
             in
             his
             bed
             at
             Perth
             by
             Walter
             Earle
             of
             Athol
             .
             Iames
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             slaine
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rosburg
             against
             the
             English.
             Iames
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             the
             second
             ,
             slaine
             in
             battaill
             against
             his
             seditious
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             subjects
             neere
             the
             towne
             of
             Sterling
             .
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             the
             third
             .
             He
             married
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             king
             of
             England
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             at
             the
             field
             of
             Floddon
             by
             Thomas
             Howard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             the
             English.
             Iames
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             daughter
             to
             king
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Mary
             daughter
             to
             Iames
             the
             fift
             .
             Iames
             of
             happy
             memory
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             Stewart
             Lord
             Darly
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Queene
             of
             Scotland
             .
             The
             famous
             ,
             and
             victorious
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             in
             the
             yeare
             1602
             deceasing
             vnmarryed
             ,
             the
             last
             descended
             from
             the
             male
             issue
             of
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             he
             succeeded
             in
             the
             English
             dominions
             ,
             descended
             from
             Lady
             Margaret
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             vndoubted
             heire
             of
             the
             three
             
               princely
               houses
            
             of
             the
             
               Saxon
               ,
               Scottish
            
             ,
             and
             
               Norman
               Kings
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               first
               sole
               Monarke
            
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Ilands
               .
               Charles
            
             king
             of
             great
             
               Britaine
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             of
             happy
             memory
             ,
             whom
             God
             long
             preserue
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ENGLISH
             .
             a
          
           
             THey
             *
             were
             a
             
               German
               people
            
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             ,
             contayning
             part
             of
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             populous
             nation
             of
             the
             Suevi
             .
             Ptolemy
             placeth
             them
             in
             this
             time
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             that
             vast
             b
             continent
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Albis
             ,
             with
             which
             riuer
             they
             were
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             having
             towards
             the
             West
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Longobards
             .
             They
             inhabited
             then
             most
             probably
             according
             to
             his
             discription
             the
             parts
             ,
             where
             now
             lie
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Hall
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Higher
               Saxony
            
             about
             Wittenberg
             .
             Their
             interpretations
             seeme
             absurd
             ,
             who
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             affinity
             of
             the
             names
             would
             haue
             them
             seated
             about
             Engerne
             in
             Westphalen
             ,
             or
             Angloen
             in
             Pomerania
             ,
             places
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             river
             Elb
             ,
             or
             the
             heart
             of
             Germany
             .
             Afterwards
             towards
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             
               Romane
               Empire
            
             
             they
             flitted
             to
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             more
             Westwards
             .
             Beda
             before
             their
             invasion
             of
             this
             Iland
             placed
             them
             there
             betwixt
             the
             Iutes
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             vpon
             the
             South
             .
             Ethelwerd
             c
             (
             an
             auncient
             Authour
             liuing
             not
             long
             after
             Beda
             )
             more
             distinctly
             maketh
             Sleswiick
             then
             to
             be
             their
             
               chiefe
               citie
            
             ,
             situated
             in
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             betwixt
             the
             
               two
               nations
            
             now
             mentioned
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Angelen
             in
             the
             present
             Dukedome
             of
             Schleswiick
             together
             with
             these
             authorities
             manifestly
             proue
             that
             to
             haue
             beene
             their
             country
             in
             Dutchland
             immediatly
             before
             their
             English
             arriuall
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             IVTES
             .
             d
          
           
             THe
             *
             Iutes
             doubtles
             were
             the
             Gutae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             inhabiting
             e
             the
             Southerne
             part
             of
             Scandia
             ,
             which
             he
             mistaketh
             to
             be
             an
             Iland
             ,
             and
             attributeth
             vnto
             Germany
             .
             In
             the
             
               declining
               age
            
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Empire
            
             (
             the
             exact
             time
             we
             finde
             not
             )
             sayling
             ouer
             the
             
               Bay
               Codanus
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Straights
             of
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             they
             flitted
             into
             the
             
               neighbouring
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             or
             made
             viode
             (
             which
             is
             the
             more
             likely
             )
             vpon
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Cimbri
             ,
             and
             other
             
               Dutch
               people
            
             ,
             drawing
             more
             
               Southwards
               ▪
            
             towards
             the
             
               Romane
               frontier
            
             ,
             &
             vniting
             into
             the
             common
             names
             of
             
               Saxons
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             or
             Almans
             .
             Beda
             placeth
             them
             in
             this
             Chersonese
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             of
             Sleswiick
             their
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Their
             memorie
             is
             here
             yet
             preserued
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Iutlandt
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             or
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schleswiick
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SAXONS
             .
             a
          
           
             OF
             this
             *
             nation
             we
             haue
             spoken
             more
             fully
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             Germany
             .
             They
             were
             likewise
             a
             
               Dutch
               people
            
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             inhabiting
             then
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ,
             now
             Holstein
             .
             Afterwards
             passing
             the
             riuer
             Elbe
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             
               German
               names
            
             joyning
             into
             this
             common
             ,
             they
             spread
             Southwards
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             French.
             These
             conquering
             ,
             and
             remouing
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             they
             enlarged
             vnto
             the
             
               right
               shore
            
             of
             the
             riuer
             Rhijn
             .
             By
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             great
             they
             extended
             along
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             from
             the
             
               river
               Eydore
            
             (
             deviding
             them
             from
             the
             Danes
             )
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             from
             the
             fall
             of
             that
             
               river
               vpwards
            
             as
             high
             as
             Colen
             ,
             parting
             them
             from
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             These
             *
             
               three
               German
               nations
            
             since
             their
             affaire
             with
             the
             Britons
             are
             onely
             by
             Beda
             thus
             particularly
             named
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             .
             By
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             Gildas
             ,
             and
             other
             Authours
             before
             his
             time
             the
             Dutch
             infesting
             Britaine
             are
             all
             called
             by
             one
             
               generall
               name
            
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             After
             Beda
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ancient
             English
             historians
             they
             are
             sometimes
             named
             the
             English
             ;
             by
             others
             ,
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             f
             English-Saxons
             .
             That
             they
             were
             the
             different
             parts
             of
             one
             generall
             
               Dutch
               name
            
             ,
             or
             people
             it
             is
             by
             all
             agreed
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             449
             according
             to
             Beda
             (
             if
             his
             accompt
             be
             right
             ,
             )
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             then
             governing
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             after
             long
             pyracies
             vpon
             the
             sea-coasts
             hereof
             ,
             they
             first
             to
             any
             
             any
             purpose
             enter
             ,
             and
             inhabit
             Britaine
             ,
             called
             in
             by
             Vortigerne
             ,
             and
             the
             Britons
             to
             their
             aide
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             ,
             and
             vnder
             Hengist
             ,
             and
             Horsa
             their
             Captaines
             planted
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             Thanet
             in
             Kent
             ,
             given
             vnto
             them
             by
             Vortigerne
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             &
             Picts
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             through
             their
             valour
             (
             neere
             Stamford
             after
             Henry
             of
             Huntingdon
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             Ilanders
             discouered
             ,
             new
             supplies
             from
             Germany
             are
             sent
             for
             by
             Hengist
             with
             his
             faire
             daughter
             Rowena
             ,
             marryed
             shortly
             after
             to
             the
             lustfull
             prince
             Vortigerne
             ,
             bewitched
             with
             her
             beauty
             ,
             by
             whom
             for
             his
             consent
             ,
             and
             more
             firme
             friendship
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             Kent
             is
             allotted
             to
             Hengist
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             455
             by
             him
             erected
             into
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             first
             dominion
             of
             the
             Saxons
             in
             Britaine
             .
             This
             forreine
             friendship
             ,
             and
             alliance
             ,
             with
             the
             daily
             intrusion
             of
             the
             Dutch
             growing
             suspected
             by
             the
             
               Britons
               ,
               Vortigerne
            
             deposed
             ,
             and
             Vortimer
             his
             son
             by
             a
             former
             wife
             elected
             king
             ,
             hot
             warres
             ensue
             betwixt
             the
             
               two
               nations
            
             ,
             continued
             with
             deadly
             hate
             ,
             &
             furie
             for
             many
             hundred
             yeares
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             whose
             effect
             was
             the
             finall
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Britons
             beyond
             the
             Severne
             amongst
             the
             
               Welsh
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             (
             which
             happened
             by
             the
             raigne
             of
             their
             
               King
               Caereticus
            
             about
             the
             yeare
             586
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             plaine
             ,
             and
             
               Easterne
               countrey
            
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             with
             fresh
             companies
             continually
             invading
             the
             Iland
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             those
             warres
             ,
             or
             allured
             with
             the
             happy
             successe
             of
             those
             first
             adventurers
             ,
             and
             beginning
             sundry
             small
             kingdomes
             in
             the
             parts
             ,
             where
             they
             arrived
             ,
             or
             tooke
             vp
             to
             inhabite
             (
             whereof
             some
             one
             notwithstanding
             still
             bore
             a
             sway
             over
             the
             rest
             ,
             whose
             King
             was
             accōpted
             soveraigne
             or
             
               Monarch
               ;
            
             )
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Kent
             ,
             the
             
               South-Saxons
               ,
               East-Saxons
               ,
               East-Angles
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
               Mercia
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             whose
             originall
             ,
             continuance
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             vntill
             their
             vnion
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             &
             name
             of
             England
             come
             next
             in
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             THE
             KENTISH
             SAXONS
             .
             a
          
           
             THis
             *
             contained
             onely
             Kent
             .
             It
             was
             begunne
             by
             Hengist
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             first
             
               Saxon
               Captaine
            
             ,
             that
             invaded
             Britaine
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             the
             countrey
             was
             given
             by
             
               Vortigerne
               ,
               King
            
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             Rowena
             ,
             the
             beautifull
             daughter
             of
             Hengist
             ,
             marryed
             vnto
             Vortigerne
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             455
             from
             Christs
             incarnation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             seaventh
             yeare
             after
             the
             arrival
             of
             Hengist
             .
             It
             cōtinued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             375
             years
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             (
             accompting
             from
             the
             first
             entrance
             of
             
               Hengist
               ,
            
             )
             ending
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             824
             in
             Baldred
             ,
             the
             last
             prince
             hereof
             ,
             overcome
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             by
             
               Egbert
               ,
               king
            
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ;
             added
             afterwards
             as
             a
             Province
             to
             the
             West-Saxons
             dominion
             .
             The
             Kings
             hereof
             were
             Hengist
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             descended
             after
             my
             authour
             (
             as
             were
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Heptarchie
             )
             from
             Woden
             ,
             a
             great
             prince
             amongst
             the
             
               German
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             Frea
             ,
             in
             whose
             honour
             the
             third
             ,
             &
             
               fift
               dayes
            
             of
             the
             weeke
             were
             named
             b
             Wednesday
             ,
             &
             Fryday
             by
             the
             
               idolatrous
               English
            
             ,
             continued
             since
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospell
             vnto
             this
             
             present
             .
             His
             brother
             Otha
             ,
             &
             son
             Ebusa
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             liking
             of
             Vortigern
             (
             to
             whom
             they
             pretended
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             country
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             Scots
             ,
             &
             Picts
             )
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             
               Northerne
               parts
            
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             Humber
             ;
             held
             by
             them
             ,
             &
             their
             successours
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             &
             fealty
             hereof
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Kent
             ,
             chaunged
             after
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             In
             his
             time
             likewise
             Ella
             ,
             &
             Cerdic
             ,
             (
             two
             noble
             Captaines
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             )
             invading
             the
             South
             ,
             layed
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             &
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             488
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             &
             Monarch
             or
             
               chiefe
               king
            
             of
             the
             
               English
               Saxons
               .
               Eske
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Hengist
             .
             From
             this
             Prince
             the
             Kentish-Saxons
             were
             called
             Oiscingae
             a
             after
             Beda
             .
             Octa
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Eske
               .
               Ermerick
            
             ,
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             son
             to
             Octa
             ,
             or
             Otha
             .
             Ethelbert
             ,
             son
             to
             Ermeric
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             561.
             
             He
             recovered
             the
             Monarchy
             vnto
             the
             Kentish
             men
             ,
             after
             Hengist
             lost
             vnto
             the
             South
             and
             West-Saxons
             ;
             the
             sixt
             soveraigne
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             king
             of
             the
             English.
             In
             his
             raigne
             the
             Saxons
             first
             receiued
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             converted
             by
             Austine
             ,
             sent
             from
             Gregory
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             616.
             
             Edbald
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelbert
             .
             Ercombert
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Edbald
             ,
             King
             of
             Kent
             ,
             during
             the
             nonage
             of
             Ethelred
             ,
             and
             Ethelbert
             ,
             sons
             to
             Ermenred
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Edbald
             .
             Egbert
             ,
             son
             to
             Ercombert
             .
             He
             inhumanely
             murthered
             Ethelred
             and
             Ethelbert
             ,
             sons
             to
             Ermenred
             aforesaid
             ;
             jealous
             of
             their
             better
             right
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Kent
             .
             Lothaire
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Ercombert
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Egbert
             ,
             vsurping
             the
             kingdome
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Edric
             ,
             son
             to
             Egbert
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             fight
             after
             11
             yeares
             raigne
             by
             Edric
             in
             the
             yeare
             685.
             
             Edric
             son
             to
             Egbert
             ,
             slaine
             against
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             after
             two
             yeares
             tumultuous
             ,
             and
             vnquiet
             raigne
             .
             After
             his
             decease
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             torne
             with
             ciuill
             dissentions
             ,
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             Ceadwalla
             ,
             which
             (
             but
             without
             successe
             )
             he
             sought
             to
             vnite
             to
             his
             West-Saxon
             kingdome
             ,
             miserably
             wasted
             through
             his
             rage
             &
             cruelty
             .
             Withred
             ,
             brother
             to
             Edric
             ,
             &
             son
             to
             Egbert
             ,
             succeeding
             after
             seauen
             years
             vacancy
             in
             the
             yeare
             693
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             leaue
             of
             Ina
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             successour
             to
             Ceadwalla
             ,
             whose
             peace
             he
             had
             purchased
             with
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             .
             Edbert
             ,
             son
             to
             Withred
             .
             Ethelbert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Withred
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Edbert
             .
             Alric
             ,
             brother
             to
             Edbert
             ,
             and
             Ethelbert
             ,
             ouer-throwne
             and
             slaine
             by
             Offa
             ,
             the
             great
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Kent
             descended
             from
             Hengist
             .
             After
             this
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Province
             miserably
             distressed
             through
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             invasions
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             became
             vsurped
             by
             such
             of
             the
             Natiues
             who
             had
             power
             to
             effect
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             Hengist
             being
             extinguished
             or
             excluded
             .
             Ethelbert
             the
             third
             ,
             surnamed
             Pren
             ,
             after
             Alric
             vsurping
             the
             goverment
             .
             Hee
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             deprived
             by
             Kenulf
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             set
             at
             liberty
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             deceasing
             in
             a
             private
             fortune
             .
             Cuthred
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             797
             ,
             set
             vp
             by
             Kenulfe
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             after
             Etheldred
             .
             Baldred
             vsurping
             the
             kingdom
             after
             Cuthred
             in
             the
             yeare
             824
             ,
             over-throwne
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             chased
             out
             by
             great
             Egbert
             ,
             after
             whom
             Kent
             was
             annexed
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             The
             
               Kentish
               Dutch
            
             ,
             or
             Saxons
             ,
             were
             after
             Beda
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Iutes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             THE
             SOVTH-SAXONS
             .
             a
          
           
             IT
             *
             contained
             the
             Regni
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             or
             the
             
               present
               countreyes
            
             of
             Surrey
             and
             Sussex
             ;
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               Brittish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Kent
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             Thames
             from
             the
             East-Saxons
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             most
             
               Southerne
               part
            
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
             It
             was
             begun
             by
             Ella
             ,
             a
             
               Saxon
               captaine
            
             ,
             arriuing
             here
             with
             new
             
               Dutch
               supplyes
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Hengist
               king
            
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             
               first
               Monarch
            
             of
             the
             English.
             Concerning
             the
             exact
             time
             of
             
               Ellaes
               descent
            
             hither
             ,
             our
             English
             authours
             doe
             much
             vary
             for
             want
             of
             more
             auncient
             to
             direct
             them
             .
             All
             notwithstanding
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             part
             agree
             ,
             that
             this
             hapned
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Hengist
             .
             After
             about
             200
             yeares
             continuance
             ,
             and
             long
             oppression
             by
             the
             more
             mightie
             kings
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             this
             state
             took
             end
             ,
             subdued
             by
             
               king
               Ina
            
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             into
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             
               West-Saxon
               kingdome
            
             .
             This
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             Kentish
             ,
             although
             the
             
               first
               kingdomes
            
             erected
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             yet
             came
             not
             to
             any
             growth
             through
             the
             bad
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             
               West-Saxons
               ,
               Mercians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             potent
             
               Dutch
               intruders
            
             ,
             comming
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Britons
             .
             The
             kings
             were
             Ella
             aforesaid
             ,
             arriving
             here
             about
             the
             yeare
             477
             (
             after
             a
             Mat.
             of
             Westminister
             ,
             )
             sent
             for
             by
             Hengist
             ;
             and
             some
             years
             afterwards
             hauing
             vanquished
             the
             Britons
             in
             sundry
             fights
             ,
             and
             sacked
             the
             strong
             city
             of
             Anderida
             ,
             their
             chiefe
             fortresse
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             488
             taking
             vpon
             him
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             king
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             After
             Hengist
             he
             attained
             to
             the
             soueraigntie
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             commaund
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Saxons
             the
             second
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             .
             Cissa
             ,
             son
             to
             Ella
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             towne
             of
             Chichester
             in
             Sussex
             .
             He
             lost
             the
             Monarchie
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             to
             Cerdic
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             He
             deceasing
             about
             b
             the
             yeare
             590
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             fell
             (
             by
             what
             right
             we
             finde
             not
             )
             vpon
             Cheulin
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             After
             this
             time
             we
             read
             not
             of
             any
             more
             kings
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             vntill
             
               Adelwold
               ,
               Edelwach
            
             ,
             or
             Ethelwolf
             (
             for
             by
             all
             these
             names
             hee
             is
             called
             ,
             )
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             .
             He
             was
             invaded
             ,
             and
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             in
             the
             yeare
             687
             after
             Mat.
             of
             Westminster
             by
             Ceadwal
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             the
             last
             who
             is
             named
             king
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             .
             Adelwold
             being
             slaine
             ,
             Berthun
             ,
             &
             Authun
             ,
             two
             Dukes
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             title
             of
             kings
             tooke
             vpon
             them
             the
             gouernment
             ,
             by
             whom
             for
             the
             time
             Ceadwal
             is
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             driven
             home
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             vnable
             any
             longer
             to
             with-stand
             the
             power
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             is
             finally
             subdued
             by
             Ina
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             vnto
             Ceadwal
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             
               West-Saxon
               kingdome
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             THE
             EAST-SAXONS
             c
          
           
             IT
             *
             contained
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Trinobantes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             ,
             or
             the
             present
             of
             Middlesex
             ,
             and
             Essex
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Hartfordshire
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             ;
             or
             the
             Diocese
             of
             London
             ,
             hauing
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             
               Germane
               Ocean
            
             ,
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             river
             Thames
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             It
             was
             begun
             about
             the
             yeare
             527
             ,
             &
             raigne
             of
             Eisc
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             by
             Erchenwyn
             ,
             descended
             after
             Huntingdoniensis
             from
             Woden
             ,
             the
             common
             progenitour
             of
             all
             the
             
               Saxon
               Princes
            
             .
             It
             continued
             about
             the
             space
             of
             300
             yeares
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             the
             yeare
             827
             ,
             and
             Suthred
             the
             last
             king
             thereof
             ,
             warred
             vpon
             ,
             and
             chased
             out
             by
             
               Egbert
               king
            
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             vnited
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             The
             Princes
             hereof
             were
             Erchenwin
             a
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             in
             the
             yeare
             527
             ,
             &
             raigne
             of
             Eisc
             ,
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Kent
             .
             Sledda
             ,
             b
             son
             to
             Erchenwin
             .
             He
             had
             to
             wife
             Ricula
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ermeric
             king
             of
             Kent
             .
             Sebert
             ,
             son
             to
             Sledda
             ,
             and
             Ricula
             ;
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             converted
             thorough
             the
             pious
             endeavours
             of
             Ethelbert
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             596.
             
             By
             the
             godly
             zeale
             ,
             &
             aemulation
             of
             those
             two
             Christian
             Princes
             were
             first
             founded
             the
             auncient
             ,
             and
             renowned
             Churches
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             S.
             Peters
             of
             Westminster
             .
             
               Selred
               ,
               Seward
            
             ,
             and
             Sigebert
             Pagan
             ,
             and
             idolatrous
             Princes
             ,
             sons
             to
             Sebert
             ,
             ioint
             kings
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ;
             overthrowne
             ,
             &
             slain
             in
             fight
             by
             Kingils
             ,
             &
             Quinchelin
             ,
             kings
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             about
             the
             yeare
             623.
             
             Segebert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Seward
             ,
             son
             to
             king
             Sebert
             .
             Segebert
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Segebald
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sebert
             ,
             &
             son
             to
             Sledda
             ,
             &
             Ricula
             his
             Kentish
             Queene
             .
             He
             restored
             the
             forsaken
             Catholique
             Religion
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             by
             the
             speciall
             instigation
             of
             Oswye
             ,
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ;
             assisted
             in
             this
             blessed
             worke
             by
             holy
             Cedda
             ,
             brother
             to
             S.
             Ceadda
             ,
             or
             Chad
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Meircans
             .
             Swithelme
             ,
             brother
             to
             Segebert
             the
             third
             ,
             baptized
             by
             S.
             Cedda
             ,
             Apostle
             &
             Bishop
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             .
             Sighere
             ,
             &
             Sebba
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             was
             son
             ,
             the
             other
             was
             brother
             vnto
             Segebert
             the
             second
             ,
             joinct
             kings
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             after
             Swithelme
             .
             Sighere
             deceasing
             ,
             Sebba
             is
             sole
             king
             ;
             after
             thirty
             yeares
             holy
             &
             just
             raigne
             ,
             quitting
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             turning
             religious
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             .
             His
             tomb
             is
             yet
             showne
             in
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             North
             I
             le
             of
             the
             Chancell
             of
             that
             Church
             .
             Sigheard
             ,
             son
             to
             holy
             Sebba
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             694.
             
             Seofrid
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sigheard
             ,
             &
             son
             to
             Sebba
             .
             Offa
             ,
             son
             to
             Sigheard
             .
             He
             enriched
             with
             buildings
             ,
             &
             large
             endowments
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             Westminster
             .
             Abandoning
             the
             vaine
             pleasures
             of
             this
             temporary
             world
             ,
             he
             departed
             vnto
             Rome
             with
             Kenred
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             where
             he
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             habit
             of
             Religion
             .
             Selred
             the
             
               second
               .
               Suthred
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Selred
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             
               last
               king
            
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             about
             
             the
             yeare
             828
             driuen
             out
             by
             Egbert
             ,
             the
             potent
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ;
             vniting
             the
             countries
             hereof
             with
             his
             kingdome
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             None
             of
             the
             princes
             hereof
             attayned
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             or
             
               chiefe
               commaund
            
             of
             the
             English-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             THE
             EAST-ANGLES
             .
             a
          
           
             IT
             tooke
             the
             name
             *
             from
             its
             more
             
               Easterne
               situation
            
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             from
             whom
             after
             Beda
             ,
             with
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             Northumbrians
             ,
             the
             
               Dutch
               inhabitants
            
             hereof
             were
             descended
             .
             It
             contayned
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             countrie
             of
             the
             Iceni
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             
               Cambridgeshire
               ,
               Norfolke
            
             ,
             and
             Suffolke
             ,
             or
             the
             two
             Dioceses
             of
             Elie
             ,
             and
             Norwijch
             .
             It
             had
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             
               sea
               Metaris
            
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             or
             the
             Washes
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             
               Mercians
               ,
               begun
            
             by
             Vffa
             ,
             a
             
               Saxon
               Captaine
            
             about
             the
             yeare
             575
             ,
             and
             ending
             with
             the
             Martyrdome
             of
             S
             t
             Edmund
             about
             the
             yeare
             886
             ;
             possessed
             afterward
             for
             many
             yeares
             by
             the
             Danes
             ;
             and
             lastly
             by
             Edward
             the
             first
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             or
             English
             (
             the
             Danes
             expulsed
             )
             about
             the
             yeare
             914
             incorporated
             with
             the
             English
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             Monarchie
             .
             The
             princes
             follow
             .
             Vffa
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             about
             the
             yeare
             575.
             
             From
             this
             prince
             after
             Hunting
             doniensis
             the
             East-Angles
             for
             a
             long
             time
             were
             named
             b
             the
             
               Vffingae
               .
               Titulus
            
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             son
             to
             Vffa
             .
             Redwald
             ,
             son
             to
             Titulus
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             593.
             
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Ethelbert
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             Soveraignety
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             the
             English-Saxons
             ,
             the
             seaventh
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             With
             this
             prince
             c
             Malmesburiensis
             beginneth
             the
             order
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             Erpenwald
             ,
             son
             to
             Redwald
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             converted
             thorow
             the
             godly
             zeale
             ,
             &
             friendly
             exhortation
             of
             Edwin
             (
             restored
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             by
             his
             father
             Redwald
             ,
             )
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             624.
             
             Hee
             was
             slaine
             by
             a
             conspiracie
             of
             his
             wicked
             ,
             &
             idolatrous
             subiects
             ,
             exasperated
             against
             him
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             Christian
             ,
             &
             Catholique
             profession
             .
             Sigebert
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             wife
             of
             Redwald
             by
             a
             former
             husband
             (
             neither
             of
             whose
             names
             we
             find
             (
             descended
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             Redwald
             (
             jealous
             of
             his
             ambition
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             )
             and
             of
             Erpenwald
             his
             successour
             ,
             liuing
             exiled
             in
             forreine
             countries
             ;
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Erpenwald
             returning
             from
             banishment
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             about
             the
             yeare
             636.
             
             He
             restored
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             amongst
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             beene
             taught
             &
             baptized
             during
             his
             exile
             in
             France
             .
             For
             the
             more
             firme
             rooting
             of
             Christianity
             amongst
             his
             East-Angles
             ,
             hee
             founded
             after
             Beda
             a
             schoole
             for
             the
             trayning
             vp
             of
             youth
             ,
             appointing
             teachers
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             religion
             ,
             and
             good
             literature
             .
             The
             learned
             of
             Cambridge
             deriue
             from
             hence
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             auncient
             ,
             &
             famous
             Vniversitie
             ;
             
             Beda
             (
             from
             whose
             authoritie
             more
             especially
             they
             ground
             their
             assertion
             )
             mentioneth
             a
             a
             schoole
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             this
             should
             be
             erected
             ,
             as
             neither
             doe
             any
             other
             auncient
             ,
             and
             approved
             authours
             .
             Leaving
             the
             kingdome
             to
             Egrick
             ,
             he
             turned
             Religious
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Cumbrebury
             ;
             forced
             out
             of
             his
             Cel
             not
             long
             after
             by
             his
             distressed
             subjects
             against
             Penda
             ,
             the
             Pagan
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             slaine
             ,
             or
             rather
             martyred
             in
             battaill
             .
             Egrick
             ,
             kinsman
             to
             Sigebert
             ;
             after
             foure
             yeares
             raigne
             with
             Sigebert
             slaine
             in
             fight
             by
             Penda
             ,
             &
             the
             Mercians
             .
             Anna
             ,
             son
             to
             Eny
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             brother
             to
             Redwald
             ,
             &
             son
             to
             Titulus
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             642.
             
             He
             likewise
             felt
             the
             rage
             of
             Penda
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             slaine
             by
             them
             in
             a
             great
             battaill
             about
             the
             yeare
             654.
             
             His
             son
             Erkenwald
             with
             fiue
             daughters
             (
             such
             was
             the
             zeale
             of
             that
             devout
             age
             )
             Ethelrid
             ,
             Sexburg
             ,
             Withgith
             ,
             Ethilburg
             ,
             and
             Edelburg
             ,
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             Religion
             ,
             obtayning
             after
             their
             decease
             the
             repute
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Saints
             .
             Ethelherd
             ,
             brother
             to
             king
             Anna.
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             the
             quarrell
             of
             Penda
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             English
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             Edelwald
             ,
             brother
             to
             
               Ethelherd
               .
               Aldulf
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelherd
             Elswolf
             ,
             son
             to
             king
             Ethelherd
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Aldulfe
             .
             Beorn
             son
             to
             Ethelherd
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Aldulfe
             ,
             and
             Elswolfe
             .
             Ethelred
             ,
             kinsman
             to
             Beorn
             ,
             and
             the
             preceeding
             kings
             .
             Ethelbert
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelred
             .
             He
             was
             treacherously
             murthered
             by
             Offa
             ,
             the
             great
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ;
             invited
             to
             his
             Court
             vpon
             pretence
             of
             marriage
             with
             his
             daughter
             Elfrid
             .
             After
             Echelbert
             the
             East-Angles
             for
             a
             long
             time
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             West-Saxons
             ,
             &
             Kentish
             Saxons
             ,
             without
             kings
             ,
             or
             mentioned
             in
             Authours
             .
             By
             great
             Egbert
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Heptarchie
             they
             became
             subject
             to
             the
             English
             name
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             vnder
             a
             substituted
             king
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             not
             named
             by
             Huntingdoniensis
             my
             Author
             ;
             as
             neither
             are
             any
             other
             of
             their
             princes
             vntill
             Edmund
             descended
             from
             Anna
             ,
             succeeding
             about
             the
             yeare
             780.
             
             
               Saint
               Edmund
            
             ,
             the
             
               last
               Saxon
               king
            
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             substituted
             ,
             or
             governing
             vnder
             the
             West-Saxons
             ;
             invaded
             by
             Hungar
             ,
             and
             Hubba
             ,
             two
             Pagan
             Danish
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             after
             sundry
             torments
             ,
             with
             great
             constancy
             sustayned
             for
             his
             faith
             ,
             &
             profession
             ,
             tyed
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             and
             shot
             to
             death
             with
             their
             arrowes
             ;
             canonized
             for
             a
             Saint
             ,
             and
             Martyr
             ,
             whose
             rich
             ,
             and
             much
             honoured
             shrine
             gaue
             occasion
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Saint
             Edmundsbury
             in
             Suffolke
             .
             Saint
             Edmund
             thus
             martyred
             ,
             after
             9
             yeares
             vacancy
             ,
             and
             spoile
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             Guthrum
             ,
             or
             Godrun
             ,
             a
             Danish
             Captaine
             ,
             succeedeth
             in
             the
             kingdome
             hereof
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ;
             to
             whome
             Eohric
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             succeedeth
             .
             By
             Edward
             the
             
               first
               ,
               Monarch
            
             of
             the
             
               English
               Saxons
            
             ,
             the
             Danes
             are
             lastly
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             countrie
             is
             immediatly
             vnited
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               English
               Empire
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             MERCIA
             .
             a
          
           
             IT
             was
             so
             *
             named
             after
             our
             best
             antiquaries
             from
             the
             word
             Mearc
             ,
             signifying
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             
               English
               ,
               a
               bounder
            
             ,
             called
             thus
             since
             confining
             
             in
             a
             manner
             withall
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Saxon
               kingdomes
            
             ;
             lying
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
             Better
             Etymologies
             we
             know
             not
             .
             It
             contayned
             in
             its
             greatest
             extent
             the
             Countries
             of
             the
             
               Dobuni
               ,
               Catyc●chlani
               ,
               Coritani
            
             ,
             and
             Cornavij
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Iceni
             ,
             and
             Silures
             ;
             or
             after
             Malmes
             buriensis
             the
             moderne
             countries
             of
             
               Lincolne
               ,
               Nottingham
               ,
               Rutland
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
               Huntingdon
               ,
               Bedford
               ,
               Northampton
               ,
               Buckingham
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Glocester
               ,
               Warwijck
               ,
               Stafford
               ,
               Darby
               ,
               Worcester
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Chester
               ,
            
             and
             Shropshire
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             the
             largest
             of
             all
             the
             
               seaven
               kingdomes
               ;
               bounded
            
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             and
             East-Angles
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             German
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             Metaris
             ,
             or
             the
             Washes
             of
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             Humber
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             from
             the
             West-Saxons
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Offa's-Ditch
             from
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             betwixt
             the
             Dee
             ,
             and
             Mersey
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Mersey
             ,
             and
             Humber
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             It
             comprehended
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             
               South
               Mercia
            
             ,
             the
             riuer
             of
             Trent
             parting
             these
             two
             devisions
             after
             Mat.
             of
             VVestminster
             .
             It
             was
             begun
             by
             Crida
             a
             ,
             or
             Creodda
             ,
             a
             
               Saxon
               Captaine
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             585
             ,
             after
             my
             authour
             descended
             from
             prince
             VVoden
             ,
             enlarged
             by
             the
             victories
             of
             
               Wibba
               ,
               Penda
            
             ,
             and
             Offa.
             By
             great
             Egbert
             it
             was
             subjected
             to
             the
             vassalage
             of
             the
             
               West-Saxon
               Monarchs
            
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             886
             ending
             in
             Burdred
             ,
             a
             substitute
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             tyred
             with
             long
             warres
             ,
             and
             molestations
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             &
             departing
             vnto
             Rome
             ;
             after
             whom
             (
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             had
             now
             vsurped
             it
             being
             expulsed
             )
             it
             was
             vnited
             to
             the
             
               West-Saxon
               kingdome
            
             .
             The
             Kings
             were
             Crida
             ,
             or
             Creodda
             aforesaid
             about
             the
             yeare
             585
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             .
             Wibba
             ,
             son
             to
             Crida
             .
             Ceorl
             ,
             son
             to
             Kinemund
             ,
             brother
             to
             VVibba
             .
             Penda
             ,
             b
             son
             to
             VVibba
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             626.
             
             He
             slew
             in
             battaill
             Edwin
             ,
             and
             Oswald
             kings
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             Sigebert
             ,
             Egfrid
             ,
             and
             Anna
             kings
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             and
             droue
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             Kenwald
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ;
             noted
             for
             his
             bloudy
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             and
             violent
             raigne
             ,
             many
             victories
             ,
             and
             much
             cruelty
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             Christian
             English.
             Himselfe
             was
             lastly
             slaine
             at
             a
             great
             ,
             &
             memorable
             overthrow
             given
             by
             Oswy
             king
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             country
             for
             a
             time
             was
             made
             subject
             to
             Oswy
             ,
             and
             the
             Northumbrian
             Saxons
             .
             Peada
             ,
             son
             to
             Penda
             ,
             by
             Oswy
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             vpon
             the
             marriage
             of
             Alkfled
             ,
             his
             naturall
             daughter
             ,
             set
             ouer
             the
             part
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             lying
             South
             of
             the
             riuer
             Trent
             ,
             with
             condition
             that
             hee
             should
             become
             Christian
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             .
             The
             part
             of
             Mercia
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             Trent
             Oswy
             joyned
             to
             the
             immediate
             government
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             after
             Beda
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             his
             wife
             Alkfled
             ,
             after
             others
             by
             his
             mother
             Kinswith
             ,
             wife
             to
             Penda
             .
             After
             Peada
             ,
             the
             Mercians
             shook
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             ,
             and
             Wulfhere
             is
             advanced
             to
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Wulfhere
             ,
             son
             to
             Penda
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Peada
             ,
             (
             Oswy
             ,
             &
             the
             Northumbrians
             thrust
             out
             ,
             )
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             .
             By
             his
             great
             valour
             ,
             &
             happie
             exploites
             after
             Oswy
             he
             obtayned
             the
             Soveraignety
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             continued
             in
             his
             successours
             vntill
             Kenelme
             ,
             and
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             Egbert
             ,
             and
             the
             VVest
             Saxons
             ;
             the
             eleventh
             Monarch
             
             of
             the
             English
             ▪
             He
             founded
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             Monastery
             of
             Medesham
             ,
             or
             Peter
             borough
             (
             begun
             by
             his
             brother
             Peada
             ,
             )
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             by
             holy
             Chad
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             or
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Lichfield
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercians
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             674.
             
             Amongst
             other
             issue
             he
             had
             Wereburg
             ,
             a
             professed
             Nun
             in
             the
             Monastery
             of
             Elye
             ,
             appointed
             afterwards
             by
             king
             Ethelred
             visitour
             of
             all
             the
             Monasteries
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             which
             charge
             she
             vnderwent
             with
             great
             zeale
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             sanctity
             ;
             whose
             dead
             corps
             ,
             or
             reliques
             remoued
             afterwards
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Chester
             occasioned
             there
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             VVereburg
             ,
             since
             the
             Cathedrall
             of
             that
             Diocese
             ,
             founded
             by
             Leofrike
             Earle
             of
             Chester
             in
             her
             honour
             .
             Ethelred
             ,
             brother
             to
             Peada
             ,
             and
             VVulshere
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Penda
             ,
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             the
             twelft
             Monarke
             of
             the
             English
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             Bardney
             in
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             where
             relinquishing
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             himselfe
             became
             Monke
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Abbat
             .
             Kenred
             ,
             son
             to
             Wulfhere
             (
             Ethelred
             resigneing
             )
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             Having
             raigned
             foure
             yeares
             he
             likewise
             gaue
             ouer
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             with
             Offa
             king
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             ,
             Constantine
             the
             first
             being
             Pope
             ,
             they
             together
             put
             on
             the
             Coule
             ,
             &
             habit
             of
             religion
             .
             Chelred
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelred
             ,
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             He
             had
             warres
             with
             Ina
             ,
             king
             of
             VVest-Saxons
             (
             growne
             great
             through
             his
             late
             victories
             ouer
             the
             Kentish
             ,
             and
             South-Saxons
             ,
             and
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             )
             managed
             with
             aequall
             fortunes
             .
             Ethelbald
             ,
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Mercia
             (
             descended
             from
             Crida
             ,
             )
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             &
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             in
             the
             time
             of
             S
             t
             Winifrid
             ,
             or
             Boniface
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             reprehended
             by
             him
             for
             his
             vnmarried
             ,
             yet
             most
             lascivious
             ,
             and
             vnchast
             life
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             mutinous
             subjects
             ,
             stirred
             vp
             by
             Bernred
             ,
             ayming
             hereby
             at
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Offa
             descended
             from
             Wibba
             ,
             after
             some
             vacancy
             ,
             &
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Tyrant
             Bernred
             (
             whom
             he
             slew
             in
             battaill
             )
             ,
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             renowned
             for
             his
             great
             victories
             archieved
             against
             the
             bordering
             Welsh
             ,
             &
             Saxons
             .
             He
             drew
             Offaes
             Ditch
             before
             described
             ,
             the
             bounder
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             and
             subjected
             his
             English
             to
             atribute
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             called
             Romscot
             ,
             and
             Peter-pence
             .
             He
             likewise
             founded
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             rich
             Monasterie
             of
             S
             t
             Alban
             in
             honour
             of
             that
             first
             British
             Martyr
             ,
             a
             Citizen
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Verulamium
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             here
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Dioclesian
             ,
             and
             now
             canonized
             at
             his
             cost
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             796.
             
             Egfri●
             ,
             son
             to
             great
             Offa
             ,
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             deceasing
             within
             the
             yeare
             .
             Kenwolf
             (
             descended
             from
             Wibba
             )
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             king
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             819.
             
             After
             this
             prince
             ,
             the
             Mercians
             lost
             the
             sovernignety
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             Egbert
             ,
             and
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             hapning
             through
             the
             feeble
             ,
             &
             vnripe
             yeares
             of
             Kenelme
             ,
             his
             next
             successour
             ,
             the
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             devisions
             hereof
             for
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             Egbert
             ,
             growne
             mighty
             through
             the
             accesse
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             South-Saxons
             ,
             and
             Kentish
             kingdome
             .
             Kenelme
             ,
             son
             to
             Kenwolf
             ,
             at
             the
             age
             of
             seaven
             yeares
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             murthered
             by
             his
             
             sister
             Quendrid
             ,
             ambitious
             of
             the
             gouernment
             .
             Ceolwulf
             ,
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             Vncle
             to
             Kenelme
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Kenwolf
             ;
             after
             one
             yeares
             troublesome
             raigne
             ,
             driuen
             out
             by
             his
             seditious
             subiects
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             treason
             and
             faction
             of
             Bernulf
             .
             Bernulf
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             vsurping
             the
             kingdome
             against
             Ceolwulfe
             .
             Hee
             contended
             with
             great
             Egbert
             for
             the
             chiefe
             rule
             ,
             or
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             ouercome
             in
             fight
             ,
             &
             was
             lastly
             slaine
             against
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             Ludecan
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             intruding
             the
             Bernulf
             ,
             overcome
             &
             slaine
             by
             Egbert
             ,
             &
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             Withlafe
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             vsurping
             after
             Ludecan
             ,
             subdued
             afterwards
             ,
             &
             made
             tributary
             ,
             &
             substituted
             by
             Egbert
             .
             Berthulf
             king
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             after
             Withlafe
             substituted
             by
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             He
             was
             driuen
             out
             by
             the
             bloudy
             ,
             &
             all-conquering
             Danes
             Burdred
             ,
             appointed
             by
             Ethelwolf
             the
             West-Saxon
             or
             English
             Monarch
             .
             After
             two
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             raigne
             ,
             wearied
             out
             with
             continuall
             warres
             ,
             &
             fresh
             invasions
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             &
             leaving
             England
             vnto
             fortune
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             886
             ,
             he
             tooke
             sanctuary
             in
             Rome
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             private
             state
             he
             dyed
             ,
             the
             last
             Prince
             of
             the
             long
             languishing
             Mercian
             kingdome
             ;
             after
             whom
             ,
             &
             some
             few
             yeares
             revelling
             a
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             the
             countreyes
             hereof
             by
             Alfred
             (
             the
             Danes
             brought
             vnder
             )
             were
             vnited
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             VVest-Saxon
             Monarchy
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             NORTHVMBERLAND
             .
             b
          
           
             IT
             was
             *
             thus
             called
             from
             the
             more
             
               famous
               river
            
             ,
             or
             creeke
             of
             Humber
             ,
             vpon
             whose
             North
             it
             lay
             .
             It
             contained
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             with
             other
             parts
             of
             
               North
               Britaine
            
             ,
             extended
             from
             hence
             vnto
             the
             Bodotria
             ,
             &
             Glota
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             ,
             now
             the
             Friths
             of
             Edinburgh
             ,
             and
             Dunbriton
             ;
             on
             after
             Malmes
             buriensis
             the
             present
             countryes
             of
             
               Yorkeshire
               ,
               Lancashire
               ,
               Durham
               ,
               Westmoreland
               ,
               Cumberland
               ,
            
             &
             Northumberland
             .
             Wee
             adde
             
               Tweedale
               ,
               Merch
               ,
               Lauden
               ,
               Carict
               ,
            
             &
             Galloway
             ,
             with
             other
             parts
             of
             
               moderne
               Scotland
            
             vnto
             the
             Glota
             ,
             and
             Bodotria
             ,
             (
             for
             thus
             farre
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             English
             (
             whose
             North
             this
             was
             )
             shortly
             vpon
             their
             invasion
             ,
             &
             conquest
             extended
             .
             )
             It
             had
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             riuers
             of
             Mersey
             ,
             and
             Humber
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             
               Irish
               sea
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             
               two
               Friths
            
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             the
             Scots
             and
             Picts
             .
             It
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             c
             Provinces
             ,
             more
             aunciently
             commaunded
             a
             part
             by
             their
             kings
             ;
             of
             d
             Deira
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             part
             intercepted
             betwixt
             Humber
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             of
             Tees
             ;
             and
             e
             Bernicia
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Tees
             ,
             and
             Frith
             of
             Edinburgh
             .
             The
             kingdome
             was
             occasioned
             by
             Otha
             ,
             and
             Ebusa
             ,
             the
             brother
             and
             son
             of
             Hengist
             ,
             shortly
             after
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             first
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             strengthen
             their
             party
             ,
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             Germany
             by
             Hengist
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             good
             leaue
             of
             Vortigern
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             arriuing
             ,
             and
             planting
             in
             those
             
               Northerne
               parts
            
             ,
             pretending
             their
             guard
             against
             the
             injurious
             ,
             and
             ill
             neighbouring
             Picts
             ,
             and
             
             Scots
             ;
             whose
             successours
             (
             the
             truce
             ,
             and
             amity
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Nations
             quickly
             broken
             )
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             subduing
             the
             Country
             thus
             limited
             ,
             and
             governing
             the
             same
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             vnder
             the
             right
             and
             soveraigne
             commaund
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Kent
             ,
             about
             the
             60
             ,
             and
             72
             yeares
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Hengist
             chaunged
             their
             stile
             into
             the
             name
             of
             kings
             of
             Bernicia
             ,
             and
             Deira
             ,
             (
             for
             thus
             the
             parts
             hereof
             (
             as
             before
             )
             then
             were
             called
             ,
             )
             vniting
             againe
             not
             long
             after
             into
             one
             onely
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             
               common
               name
            
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             called
             thus
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             
               Northerne
               situation
            
             thereof
             vnto
             that
             famous
             river
             .
             The
             Northumbrians
             after
             Ethelred
             ,
             and
             the
             yeare
             794
             ,
             being
             much
             distressed
             through
             their
             ciuill
             dissentions
             ,
             and
             the
             invasions
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             hereof
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             Bernicia
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             
               river
               Tweede
            
             ,
             and
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             bounder
             afterward
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             
               Scottish
               kingdomes
            
             .
             The
             Britons
             before
             this
             (
             inhabiting
             the
             parts
             where
             now
             lye
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             Westmoreland
             ,
             with
             
               Fournesse
               Fels
            
             in
             Lancashire
             (
             subiect
             aunciently
             to
             the
             
               Saxon
               kings
            
             of
             
               Northumberland
               ,
            
             )
             about
             the
             yeare
             685
             revoulting
             a
             from
             vnder
             the
             government
             hereof
             begun
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Cumbri
             ,
             or
             Cumberland
             ,
             continuing
             after
             the
             Heptarchy
             of
             the
             English
             expired
             .
             In
             this
             māner
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             stinted
             towards
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Frith
             of
             Solway
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Tweede
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             827
             ,
             and
             some
             33
             years
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Ethelred
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             ouer-charged
             with
             forreine
             ,
             and
             domestique
             wars
             ,
             submitted
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             
               great
               Egbert
            
             ,
             and
             his
             West-Saxons
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             lastly
             vnited
             to
             the
             West-Saxon
             ,
             or
             
               English
               Monarchy
            
             .
             The
             princes
             hereof
             were
             Ida
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             after
             Mat.
             of
             b
             Westminster
             ,
             elected
             by
             the
             victorious
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             English
             of
             these
             Northerly
             parts
             in
             the
             yeare
             548
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             60
             yeare
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Hengist
             .
             By
             Floretinus
             c
             Monke
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             he
             is
             stiled
             only
             king
             of
             Bernicia
             .
             Ida
             deceasing
             ,
             the
             Northumbrians
             in
             the
             yeare
             560
             after
             Mat.
             of
             VVestminster
             ,
             first
             became
             divided
             into
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             of
             Deira
             ,
             vsurped
             with
             this
             title
             by
             Ella
             ,
             son
             to
             Duke
             Iffus
             ;
             and
             Bernicia
             ,
             the
             portion
             remaining
             vnto
             Adda
             ,
             son
             and
             successour
             vnto
             Ida
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             in
             Bernicia
             ,
             during
             the
             long
             raigne
             of
             Ella
             ,
             by
             Clappa
             Theodulphus
             ,
             Freothulfus
             ,
             Theodoricus
             ,
             and
             Ethelricus
             ,
             all
             sons
             to
             Ida
             ,
             and
             brethren
             to
             Adda
             .
             
               Adda
               ,
               Clappa
               ,
               Theodulphus
               ,
               Freothulfus
               ,
               Theodoricus
               ,
            
             and
             Ethelricus
             ,
             kings
             of
             Bernicia
             ,
             and
             sons
             to
             Ida
             ,
             successiuely
             raigning
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             &
             Ella
             king
             of
             Deira
             ,
             son
             to
             Duke
             Iffus
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Ella
             ,
             king
             Ethelricus
             (
             Edwin
             thrust
             out
             ,
             son
             to
             Ella
             )
             obtaineth
             the
             soueraignty
             of
             the
             whole
             Northumberland
             .
             Ethelricus
             ,
             son
             to
             Ida
             ,
             (
             Edwin
             son
             to
             Ella
             excluded
             )
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             or
             of
             both
             Provinces
             of
             Deira
             ,
             and
             Bernicia
             .
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelricus
             .
             He
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             much
             enlarged
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             through
             his
             conquests
             ,
             and
             victories
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             weake
             remainders
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             by
             Redwald
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             quarrell
             of
             Edwyn
             king
             of
             Deira
             ,
             expulsed
             by
             Ethelricus
             .
             Edwyn
             king
             of
             Deira
             ,
             son
             to
             Ella
             ,
             after
             Ethelfrid
             succeeding
             in
             both
             Provinces
             of
             Deira
             ,
             and
             Bernicia
             ,
             the
             
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             ,
             converted
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             his
             Queene
             Ethelburga
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ethelbert
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             preaching
             of
             Paulinus
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             those
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             &
             first
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             .
             He
             began
             at
             Yorke
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             appoiting
             it
             to
             bee
             the
             Cathedrall
             of
             that
             Metropolitane
             sea
             .
             After
             Redwald
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             soveraignty
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             amongst
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             eight
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             Hauing
             a
             long
             time
             raigned
             victoriously
             ,
             he
             was
             lastly
             about
             the
             yeare
             633
             slain
             in
             battaile
             by
             the
             joint
             armes
             of
             Penda
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             of
             Cadwallo
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             Osric
             ,
             king
             of
             Deira
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfrid
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ella
             ;
             and
             Eanfrid
             king
             of
             Bernicia
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Edwin
             returning
             out
             of
             Scotland
             (
             where
             they
             had
             kept
             during
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             ,
             )
             and
             succeeding
             in
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             noted
             by
             Beda
             &
             Malmesburiensis
             for
             their
             apostacy
             from
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             (
             wherein
             with
             Oswald
             ,
             who
             next
             succeeded
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             baptized
             during
             their
             exile
             amongst
             the
             Scots
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             iust
             reuenge
             of
             God
             for
             this
             their
             impiety
             ;
             after
             some
             one
             yeares
             short
             raigne
             overcome
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             Cadwallo
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             Oswald
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelfrid
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Eanfrid
             ,
             hauing
             vanquished
             Cadwallo
             ,
             &
             his
             Britons
             in
             a
             memorable
             ,
             &
             bloudy
             fight
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             Provinces
             of
             Deira
             and
             Bernicia
             .
             He
             attained
             likewise
             to
             the
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             ninth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             Hee
             restored
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             Northumberland
             the
             much
             decayed
             Christian
             Religion
             by
             the
             preachings
             and
             especiall
             industry
             of
             Aidan
             a
             Scottish
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Lindisfarne
             ,
             to
             whom
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Saxon
             tongue
             ,
             he
             serued
             as
             an
             interpretour
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             Penda
             ,
             the
             cruell
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             in
             a
             battaile
             fought
             at
             Maserfield
             ,
             now
             from
             hence
             named
             Oswaldstree
             ,
             in
             Shropshire
             .
             Oswy
             ,
             king
             of
             Bernicia
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Ethelfrid
             ;
             and
             Oswyn
             king
             of
             Deira
             ,
             son
             to
             Osric
             ,
             succeeding
             about
             the
             yeare
             643
             in
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             Emulation
             ,
             and
             wars
             arising
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Princes
             ,
             and
             good
             Oswyn
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             Earle
             Hunwald
             being
             deliuered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Oswy
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             wickedly
             murthered
             ,
             Oswy
             attaineth
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             all
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             strength
             and
             advantage
             hereof
             ,
             to
             the
             chiefe
             rule
             and
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             tenth
             and
             last
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             He
             slew
             in
             fight
             the
             mercilesse
             and
             raging
             Penda
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             Mercians
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             rebelling
             notwithstanding
             shortly
             after
             ,
             and
             reassuming
             liberty
             vnder
             Vulfhere
             ,
             son
             to
             Penda
             .
             He
             deceased
             about
             the
             yeare
             670.
             
             After
             this
             Prince
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Deira
             and
             Bernicia
             ,
             went
             still
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             onely
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             Egfrid
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             son
             to
             Oswy
             .
             He
             lost
             the
             Monarchy
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             the
             English
             to
             Vulf
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercians
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             against
             the
             Picts
             ,
             entrapped
             amongst
             their
             mountaines
             .
             Encouraged
             by
             this
             ouerthrow
             a
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             inhabiting
             Cumberland
             ,
             &
             the
             Westerne
             coasts
             along
             the
             Irish
             Ocean
             ,
             cast
             off
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Northumbrians
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             free
             estate
             .
             Alkfryd
             ,
             king
             of
             Northumberlād
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Oswy
             .
             Osred
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             
             son
             to
             Alkfrid
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             fight
             by
             Kenred
             ,
             and
             Osric
             ,
             aiming
             hereby
             at
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             licentious
             life
             ,
             and
             many
             vices
             .
             Kenred
             ,
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             of
             Osred
             ,
             descended
             from
             Ida
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Bernicia
             ,
             by
             his
             Concubine
             .
             Osric
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             associate
             with
             Kenred
             in
             the
             treason
             against
             Osred
             .
             Ceolwulph
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             brother
             to
             Kēred
             .
             He
             voluntarily
             resigned
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             took
             the
             habit
             of
             religion
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             Lindisferne
             ,
             now
             Holy
             Land.
             Vnto
             this
             prince
             Venerable
             Bede
             dedicateth
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             historie
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
             Egbert
             king
             of
             Northumberlād
             ,
             son
             to
             Eata
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ceolwulf
             .
             He
             also
             left
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             turned
             religious
             .
             Oswulph
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Egbert
             ,
             after
             a
             short
             raigne
             slaine
             by
             treason
             .
             Edilwald
             descended
             from
             king
             Ida
             ,
             by
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Alured
             .
             Alured
             ,
             descended
             from
             Ida
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Concubine
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             his
             seditious
             subjects
             .
             Ethelred
             ,
             son
             to
             Edilwald
             ,
             expulsed
             by
             the
             faction
             of
             Edelbald
             ,
             and
             Herebert
             two
             noblemen
             of
             the
             Countrie
             .
             Alswald
             ,
             brother
             to
             king
             Alured
             ,
             murthered
             by
             his
             ever
             wicked
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             subjects
             .
             Osred
             ,
             son
             to
             Alured
             ,
             forced
             out
             by
             the
             same
             fury
             .
             Ethelred
             ,
             son
             to
             Edilwald
             ,
             restored
             to
             the
             kingdome
             after
             Alswald
             ,
             and
             Osred
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             794
             ,
             slaine
             by
             his
             still
             bad
             ,
             and
             mutinous
             subjects
             ,
             long
             practised
             in
             treason
             ,
             and
             the
             murther
             of
             their
             princes
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             after
             Malmesburiensis
             .
             Ethelred
             thus
             murthered
             ,
             the
             Countrie
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             and
             three
             yeares
             was
             much
             turmoyled
             with
             ciuill
             dissentions
             ,
             and
             continuall
             intrusions
             of
             petty
             tyrants
             ,
             contending
             for
             ,
             and
             vsurping
             the
             soveraignety
             ,
             of
             small
             power
             through
             this
             disorder
             ,
             and
             short
             continuance
             ,
             and
             not
             deserving
             the
             name
             of
             kings
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             827
             ,
             not
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             or
             to
             resist
             so
             great
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             the
             Northumbrians
             were
             subdued
             ,
             or
             rather
             voluntarily
             yeelded
             vnto
             Egbert
             ,
             the
             most
             potent
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             .
             After
             this
             subjection
             ,
             they
             were
             ruled
             by
             Vice-Royes
             ,
             or
             substitute
             kings
             vnder
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             of
             which
             ranke
             were
             Osbrict
             ,
             and
             Ella
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Henry
             of
             a
             Huntington
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             son
             and
             successour
             to
             great
             Egbert
             .
             These
             two
             being
             slaine
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             subject
             to
             that
             nation
             ,
             whose
             kings
             after
             Huntingdoniensis
             (
             if
             they
             be
             worth
             the
             naming
             )
             were
             
               Haldene
               ,
               Gudfert
               ,
               Nigellus
               ,
               Sidrik
               ,
               Reginald
               ,
            
             and
             Anlaf
             ,
             commaunding
             here
             in
             a
             confused
             ,
             and
             disorderly
             manner
             ,
             sometimes
             one
             ruling
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             two
             ,
             or
             many
             together
             .
             By
             Athelstan
             these
             
               Danish
               Northumbrians
            
             were
             driven
             out
             ,
             or
             subdued
             to
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             by
             king
             Edred
             after
             sundry
             rebellions
             incorporated
             into
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             THE
             WEST-SAXONS
             .
             b
          
           
             IT
             *
             contayned
             more
             aunciently
             the
             
               Belgae
               ,
               Attrebatij
            
             ,
             and
             Durotriges
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             now
             
               Barkeshire
               ,
               Wiltshire
               ,
               Somersetshire
               ,
               Hantshire
               ,
            
             &
             Dorset-shire
             ,
             
             with
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Wight
             ,
             having
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             
               British
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             South-Saxons
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Thames
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Cornish
               Britons
            
             .
             Malmesburiensis
             addeth
             Devonshire
             ,
             and
             Cornwall
             ,
             or
             the
             parts
             belonging
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Danmonij
             ,
             or
             
               Cornish
               Britons
            
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             annexed
             by
             
               Great
               Egbert
            
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             period
             of
             the
             Heptarchie
             ,
             and
             the
             abolition
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             distinction
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             The
             state
             was
             begun
             after
             those
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             ,
             but
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Heptarchie
             ,
             by
             Cerdic
             ,
             a
             
               Saxon
               Captaine
            
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             495
             ,
             landing
             with
             fresh
             German
             succours
             amongst
             the
             Iceni
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             Cerdic-shore
             ,
             neere
             Yarmouth
             ,
             and
             (
             descending
             from
             thence
             towards
             the
             VVest
             ,
             and
             hauing
             vanquished
             and
             slaine
             Natanleod
             ,
             a
             
               British
               Commander
            
             )
             fixing
             ,
             and
             establishing
             in
             the
             Westerne
             parts
             the
             kingdome
             named
             thus
             from
             its
             situation
             ;
             enlarged
             by
             the
             after
             conquests
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             victorious
             Successours
             vpon
             the
             distressed
             neighbouring
             Britons
             .
             Into
             
               this
               kingdome
            
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             more
             fresh
             ,
             &
             
               liuely
               stocke
            
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             Saxons
             became
             at
             length
             engrafted
             ,
             mastered
             by
             the
             armes
             of
             
               great
               Egbert
            
             ,
             and
             through
             their
             owne
             intestine
             broyles
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             819
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             Egbert
             at
             an
             assembly
             of
             the
             states
             at
             VVinchester
             joyned
             into
             one
             
               entire
               state
            
             ,
             or
             
               common
               name
            
             of
             England
             ,
             continued
             through
             many
             successions
             of
             princes
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             followeth
             vntill
             the
             Heptarchy
             determined
             ,
             and
             the
             vnion
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             
               England
               .
               Cerdic
            
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             about
             the
             yeare
             502
             ,
             and
             43
             yeares
             after
             the
             first
             arrivall
             of
             Hengist
             .
             After
             Ella
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             he
             attayned
             to
             the
             chiefe
             rule
             ,
             or
             soueraignety
             amongst
             the
             Saxon
             princes
             ;
             the
             third
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             continued
             in
             his
             successours
             for
             two
             descents
             .
             Kenrik
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             king
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             son
             to
             Cerdic
             Cheulin
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             chiefe
             king
             ,
             or
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             son
             to
             Kenrik
             .
             After
             sundry
             conquests
             ,
             and
             great
             victories
             against
             the
             Britons
             ,
             and
             Kentish
             Saxons
             ,
             he
             was
             lastly
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             driuen
             out
             by
             a
             joynt
             warre
             of
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             and
             his
             seditious
             subjects
             discontented
             with
             his
             insolent
             government
             ,
             drawne
             on
             through
             the
             treason
             ,
             and
             ambition
             of
             his
             nephew
             Cealic
             .
             Cealic
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             son
             to
             Cuthwolf
             ,
             brother
             to
             Cheulin
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Kenric
             .
             He
             lost
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             rule
             of
             the
             English
             vnto
             Ethelbert
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Kentish
             men
             .
             Chelwolf
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             son
             to
             Cuth
             ,
             brother
             to
             Cheulin
             .
             Kingils
             ,
             son
             to
             Chel
             ,
             brother
             to
             Chelwolfe
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             612.
             
             He
             first
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxon
             princes
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             won
             to
             the
             faith
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             Berinus
             an
             Italian
             ,
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Dorchester
             in
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             holy
             zeale
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             of
             Oswald
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             He
             tooke
             for
             his
             companion
             in
             the
             government
             his
             son
             Quincheline
             ,
             who
             deceased
             before
             him
             .
             Kenwald
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             son
             to
             Kengils
             ,
             he
             founded
             the
             rich
             abbey
             of
             Malmesburie
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             VVinchester
             .
             He
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             ,
             his
             wife
             Segburg
             ,
             a
             manly
             woman
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             mannaged
             the
             affaires
             
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Eskwin
             .
             Eskwin
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             descended
             from
             Cerdic
             .
             Kenwin
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             brother
             to
             Kenwald
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Kingils
             .
             He
             much
             enlarged
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             vpon
             the
             Bordering
             Britons
             ,
             or
             VVelsh
             .
             Ceadwalla
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             descended
             from
             Kenric
             .
             He
             slew
             in
             fight
             Edilwalch
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             .
             After
             much
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             outrage
             committed
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             South
             ,
             and
             Kentish-Saxons
             ,
             to
             expiate
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             following
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             superstitious
             times
             ,
             he
             departed
             on
             holy
             pilgrimage
             to
             Rome
             ,
             baptized
             there
             by
             Sergius
             Bishop
             of
             that
             sea
             ,
             where
             shortly
             after
             he
             dyed
             .
             Ina
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             descended
             from
             Cheulin
             .
             He
             annexed
             to
             his
             dominions
             the
             Countrie
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             and
             founded
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Wels
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Monastery
             of
             Glastenbury
             .
             Ambitious
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             predecessour
             ,
             hee
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             religion
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             a
             private
             fortune
             ,
             hauing
             first
             subjected
             his
             kingdome
             to
             the
             payment
             of
             Peter-pence
             to
             that
             sea
             .
             Ethelard
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             descended
             from
             Cheulin
             .
             Cuthred
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ethelard
             .
             About
             this
             time
             after
             Beda
             the
             dead
             corps
             of
             the
             deceased
             begun
             first
             to
             bee
             enterred
             within
             townes
             ,
             and
             cities
             ,
             formerly
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Turkes
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             buried
             in
             the
             fields
             .
             Sigebert
             of
             vnknowne
             parentage
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             his
             seditious
             subjects
             pretending
             his
             tyrannie
             ,
             and
             many
             vices
             .
             Kenwulf
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             descended
             from
             Cerdic
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             Kineard
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sigebert
             .
             Brithric
             descended
             from
             Cerdic
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             784.
             
             In
             the
             time
             hereof
             ,
             and
             yeare
             787
             ,
             the
             Danes
             first
             arriue
             ,
             and
             discover
             the
             Westerne
             coasts
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             followed
             with
             greater
             forces
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Egbert
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             English
             Monarches
             .
             He
             was
             poysoned
             by
             his
             Queene
             Ethelburga
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Offa
             the
             great
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             this
             treason
             ,
             the
             wiues
             of
             the
             succeeding
             West-Saxon
             Monarches
             were
             by
             law
             afterwards
             excluded
             from
             all
             state
             ,
             place
             ,
             and
             title
             of
             princes
             .
             Egbert
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             descended
             from
             Cheulin
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             800.
             
             He
             subdued
             the
             
               Cornish
               Britons
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Kentish
             ,
             and
             East-Saxons
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             
               Mercia
               ,
               East-England
            
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             .
             Of
             these
             Kent
             ,
             and
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Cornish
               Britons
            
             he
             immediatly
             incorporated
             with
             his
             kingdome
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             The
             rest
             (
             which
             were
             Northumberland
             ,
             with
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             and
             Mercians
             )
             he
             commaunded
             by
             his
             substitutes
             ,
             or
             Vice-royes
             .
             All
             notwithstanding
             he
             vnited
             into
             one
             
               entire
               Monarchie
            
             ,
             which
             he
             named
             of
             England
             (
             from
             the
             Angli
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             of
             whom
             himselfe
             was
             descended
             ,
             or
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             greater
             extent
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             contayning
             after
             Beda
             the
             
               Mercians
               ,
               Northumbrians
            
             ,
             and
             Mercians
             ,
             or
             some
             
               two
               thirds
            
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Dutch
               Nation
            
             )
             whereof
             he
             was
             Crowned
             king
             in
             the
             yeare
             819
             ,
             some
             370
             yeares
             after
             the
             arrivall
             of
             Hengist
             .
             In
             this
             sort
             (
             the
             Heptarchy
             extinguished
             )
             the
             
               whole
               Southerne
            
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             
               England
               ,
               (
               Wales
            
             ,
             &
             the
             Britons
             of
             Cumberland
             excepted
             )
             whose
             fortunes
             vntill
             the
             returne
             hereof
             into
             the
             vnion
             of
             Britaine
             vnder
             Lames
             out
             
               late
               Soveraigne
            
             of
             happy
             memory
             remaine
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             bee
             related
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             ENGLAND
             .
             a
          
           
             THis
             *
             was
             begun
             by
             Egbert
             aforesaid
             .
             The
             manner
             ,
             and
             yeare
             wee
             haue
             even
             now
             shewed
             .
             It
             was
             bounded
             more
             aunciently
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             vpon
             the
             East
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             
               English
               channell
            
             from
             France
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             and
             Britons
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Westerne
             ,
             or
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             from
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             
               river
               Tweede
            
             from
             the
             Picts
             ,
             or
             
               Scotland
               .
               King
               William
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             added
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             
               VVestmoreland
               ,
               parts
            
             of
             the
             auncient
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Cumbri
             ,
             wrested
             from
             the
             Scots
             .
             His
             son
             Rufus
             ,
             and
             the
             
               succeeding
               princes
            
             of
             the
             
               Norman
               bloud
            
             added
             VVales
             .
             By
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Edward
             the
             
               first
               (
               VVales
            
             then
             being
             totally
             subdued
             )
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             England
             enlarged
             ouer
             all
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             the
             
               river
               Tweede
            
             ,
             and
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             ;
             the
             present
             extent
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             It
             hath
             suffered
             sundry
             changes
             since
             this
             its
             first
             name
             ,
             and
             erection
             ;
             being
             twise
             conquered
             by
             forreine
             power
             ,
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             
               three
               different
               successions
            
             of
             Monarches
             .
             1
             Of
             the
             race
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             
               Danes
               .
               3
            
             :
             and
             of
             the
             Normans
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             ENGLAND
             VNDER
             THE
             VVEST-SAXONS
             .
          
           
             THe
             Kings
             of
             England
             follow
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             vntill
             the
             
               Danish
               subiection
               .
               Egbert
            
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             (
             the
             Heptarchy
             destroyed
             )
             crowned
             king
             of
             England
             at
             a
             Parliament
             of
             the
             states
             held
             at
             Winchester
             in
             the
             yeare
             819.
             
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             prince
             ,
             the
             Danes
             begin
             their
             fierce
             invasions
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             continued
             with
             variable
             successe
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             Englands
             Monarches
             of
             the
             race
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             vntill
             the
             yeare
             1016
             ,
             and
             conquest
             of
             the
             whole
             by
             Canutus
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             836.
             
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             and
             Athelstan
             ,
             sons
             to
             Egbert
             ,
             succeeding
             to
             their
             father
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Danish
             warres
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             Athelstan
             had
             for
             his
             share
             the
             countries
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             South
             &
             East-Saxons
             ,
             and
             Ethelwolf
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             ,
             with
             the
             praerogatiue
             ,
             and
             title
             of
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             king
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             likewise
             Burdred
             commaunded
             Mercia
             ,
             but
             substituted
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             right
             of
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Monarches
             .
             Ethelbald
             ,
             and
             Ethelbert
             kings
             of
             England
             ,
             sons
             to
             Ethelwolf
             .
             Hereof
             Ethelbert
             inherited
             Kent
             ,
             with
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             South-Saxons
             ,
             the
             portion
             of
             his
             vncle
             Athelstan
             .
             The
             rest
             with
             the
             right
             of
             chiefe
             king
             ,
             or
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             fell
             to
             the
             lot
             of
             Ethelbald
             ,
             the
             elder
             brother
             .
             This
             last
             tooke
             to
             his
             incestious
             bed
             his
             stepmother
             Iudith
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             king
             of
             West-France
             ,
             &
             widdow
             to
             his
             father
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             married
             after
             his
             death
             (
             which
             hapned
             shortly
             after
             )
             to
             Bauldwin
             ,
             the
             first
             
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             .
             He
             deceasing
             ,
             his
             brother
             Ethelbert
             remained
             sole
             king
             of
             the
             English.
             Ethelbert
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ethelwolf
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Ethelbald
             sole
             Monarch
             of
             England
             .
             Ethelred
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ethelbald
             ,
             and
             Ethelbert
             .
             During
             the
             troublesome
             raigne
             hereof
             through
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             the
             East-Angles
             shake
             off
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             English
             Monarches
             ,
             creating
             holy
             Edmund
             their
             king
             ;
             martyred
             by
             Hungar
             ,
             &
             Hubba
             two
             Danish
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             princes
             of
             this
             merciles
             ,
             &
             Pagan
             Nation
             .
             After
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             and
             many
             battails
             fought
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             last
             slaine
             against
             the
             Danes
             .
             
               Alfrid
               ,
               king
            
             of
             England
             ,
             fourth
             sonne
             to
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             &
             brother
             to
             the
             three
             preceding
             Kings
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             valour
             amongst
             other
             vertues
             of
             this
             vnparaleld
             ,
             and
             matchles
             princes
             ,
             if
             not
             altogether
             vanquishing
             ,
             yet
             repressing
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             raging
             and
             vnconquerable
             Danes
             ,
             threatning
             now
             an
             vtter
             destruction
             of
             the
             English
             nation
             ;
             brought
             to
             a
             low
             ebbe
             through
             their
             long
             ,
             &
             restles
             invasions
             ,
             frequent
             victories
             ,
             depopulations
             ,
             &
             tyranny
             .
             He
             founded
             ,
             or
             rather
             renewed
             a
             the
             most
             auncient
             ,
             aud
             renowned
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             first
             parted
             the
             land
             into
             shires
             ,
             tithings
             ,
             and
             hundreds
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeares
             901.
             
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfred
             .
             He
             made
             subject
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             ▪
             parts
             possessed
             by
             the
             now
             languishing
             ,
             and
             droping
             Danes
             ,
             excepting
             Northumberland
             ,
             held
             yet
             by
             princes
             of
             that
             natiō
             .
             Athelstan
             king
             of
             Englād
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             .
             He
             twise
             vanquished
             in
             fight
             Constantine
             king
             of
             the
             Scots
             assisted
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             subdued
             the
             Britons
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Danes
             inhabiting
             Northumberland
             ,
             made
             the
             Welsh
             tributary
             ,
             and
             confined
             the
             Cornish
             within
             the
             River
             Tamar
             ,
             their
             present
             bounds
             ;
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             victorious
             of
             the
             English
             Monarches
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             940.
             
             Edmund
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Athelstan
             .
             The
             Danes
             of
             Northumberland
             revolting
             ,
             he
             againe
             brought
             vnder
             ,
             &
             annexed
             that
             province
             to
             his
             immediate
             government
             .
             He
             also
             quite
             ouerthrew
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Britons
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             killing
             the
             two
             sons
             of
             Dummailus
             their
             last
             king
             ,
             whose
             country
             hee
             gaue
             vnto
             Malcolme
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             with
             condition
             of
             homage
             to
             the
             English
             Crowne
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             defence
             of
             those
             Northerne
             parts
             against
             the
             Danish
             intruders
             .
             Edred
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Athelstan
             .
             He
             the
             third
             time
             tamed
             ,
             and
             brought
             vnder
             the
             ever
             restles
             ,
             &
             rebellious
             Danes
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             Edwy
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Edmund
             the
             first
             .
             Against
             this
             prince
             ,
             nothing
             gratious
             with
             his
             subjects
             ,
             Edgar
             his
             brother
             ,
             &
             next
             successour
             vsurped
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             still
             vnquiet
             Northumbrians
             ,
             &
             Mercians
             .
             Edgar
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             peaceable
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             quiet
             raigne
             not
             molested
             with
             forraigne
             or
             domestique
             warres
             ,
             nor
             ordinarie
             in
             those
             tumultuous
             ,
             &
             stirring
             times
             ,
             son
             to
             Edmund
             ,
             &
             brother
             to
             Edwy
             .
             He
             remitted
             the
             taxe
             of
             money
             imposed
             by
             Athelstan
             vpon
             the
             Welshmen
             for
             a
             tribute
             of
             wolues
             .
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Edgar
             ;
             surnamed
             the
             Martyr
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             murthered
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             his
             stepmother
             Elfrida
             ,
             coveting
             
             the
             kingdome
             for
             her
             son
             Ethelred
             .
             Ethelred
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Edgar
             ,
             &
             Elfrida
             ,
             &
             halfe
             brother
             to
             Edward
             .
             In
             his
             time
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             had
             laine
             still
             during
             the
             late
             raigne
             of
             his
             victorious
             praedecessours
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             or
             beaten
             home
             through
             the
             high
             valour
             of
             Alfred
             ,
             Athelstan
             ,
             and
             other
             succeeding
             English
             Monarches
             ,
             renew
             their
             wonted
             outrages
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             furie
             vnresistable
             ,
             pillaging
             ,
             &
             spoyling
             the
             countrie
             ,
             encouraged
             by
             the
             quarrells
             ,
             factions
             ,
             and
             bad
             affection
             of
             his
             disloyall
             subjects
             ,
             withdrawing
             ,
             or
             forslowing
             their
             aides
             ,
             or
             betraying
             his
             armies
             ;
             after
             much
             calamity
             ,
             and
             affliction
             compounded
             withall
             by
             Ethelred
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             vpon
             Saint
             Brice
             his
             festivall
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             1002
             massacred
             in
             one
             day
             by
             the
             commaund
             hereof
             ,
             and
             a
             joint
             conspiracy
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             drawing
             on
             a
             more
             sharpe
             revenge
             ,
             &
             dreadfull
             warre
             of
             the
             nation
             vnder
             Sueno
             ,
             &
             Canutus
             their
             potent
             ,
             &
             much
             incensed
             kings
             ;
             not
             ending
             but
             with
             the
             English
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             the
             finall
             conquest
             hereof
             by
             Canutus
             .
             After
             a
             long
             ,
             but
             miserable
             raigne
             ,
             he
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1016.
             
             Edmund
             the
             second
             ,
             from
             his
             hardie
             valour
             surnamed
             the
             Iron-side
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelred
             the
             second
             ,
             succeeding
             his
             father
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             England
             ;
             &
             in
             his
             vnfortunate
             warre
             with
             the
             Danes
             .
             Having
             fought
             sundry
             stout
             battailes
             ,
             and
             one
             single
             combate
             with
             Canutus
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Alney
             by
             Glocester
             ,
             comming
             to
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             Dane
             ,
             he
             parted
             with
             him
             the
             kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             the
             more
             Southern
             moity
             hereof
             ;
             deceasing
             after
             a
             seaven
             moneths
             raigne
             (
             a
             short
             time
             for
             so
             many
             braue
             acts
             which
             in
             that
             space
             he
             atchieued
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             1016
             ,
             about
             567
             yeares
             after
             the
             first
             arrivall
             of
             the
             Dutch
             vnder
             Hengist
             ,
             &
             some
             197
             yeares
             ,
             since
             the
             name
             &
             beginning
             of
             the
             kingdome
             by
             Egbert
             .
             Edmund
             Iron-side
             thus
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             tyred
             out
             with
             long
             miseries
             of
             war
             ,
             yeelded
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             and
             the
             Danes
             ,
             whose
             estate
             ,
             and
             succession
             followeth
             during
             their
             rule
             ,
             &
             government
             over
             the
             English.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             ENGLAND
             VNDER
             THE
             DANES
             .
             a
          
           
             COncerning
             *
             this
             Nation
             wee
             haue
             more
             fully
             related
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             Germany
             .
             They
             were
             a
             
               Dutch
               people
            
             (
             for
             thus
             their
             Dutch
             dialect
             ,
             or
             language
             doth
             manifest
             .
             )
             Their
             name
             we
             conjecture
             from
             the
             bay
             Codanus
             &
             
               Iland
               Codanonia
            
             ,
             of
             Mela
             ,
             now
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             &
             Iland
             of
             Zelandt
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             adjacent
             countries
             the
             Nation
             since
             their
             first
             mention
             hath
             alwayes
             continued
             .
             When
             they
             begun
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             Iornandes
             is
             the
             first
             of
             auncient
             authours
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             named
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Iustinian
            
             the
             first
             .
             Their
             Countrey
             then
             he
             maketh
             to
             be
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Scanzia
               ,
            
             ,
             or
             Scandia
             ,
             most
             probably
             now
             
               Hallandt
               ,
               Schonen
            
             ,
             and
             Bleking
             ,
             or
             the
             part
             in
             that
             Continent
             of
             the
             present
             Denmarke
             .
             We
             adde
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Zeland
             ,
             &
             Funen
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             straights
             of
             the
             Sundt
             .
             Afterwards
             (
             the
             exact
             time
             
             we
             know
             not
             )
             they
             spread
             into
             the
             bordering
             
               Cimbrain
               Chersonese
            
             in
             the
             
               maine
               land
            
             of
             Germany
             ,
             taking
             vp
             the
             left
             roomes
             of
             the
             Iutes
             ,
             &
             English
             ,
             departing
             into
             the
             Iland
             of
             Britaine
             vnder
             Hengist
             .
             By
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             king
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             vnder
             their
             
               king
               Godfrey
            
             ,
             wee
             finde
             them
             in
             Aymonius
             extended
             Southwards
             in
             the
             Chersonesse
             as
             far
             as
             the
             riuer
             Eydore
             ,
             dividing
             them
             from
             the
             Saxons
             beyond
             the
             Elb
             ,
             the
             
               present
               bounds
            
             now
             of
             Denmark
             from
             the
             land
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             787
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             
               Brithric
               king
            
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             20
             yeare
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             we
             first
             heare
             of
             them
             in
             England
             ,
             with
             
               three
               ships
            
             landing
             in
             the
             
               South-West
               parts
            
             hereof
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             attempting
             a
             conquest
             ,
             as
             making
             a
             discouery
             of
             the
             country
             .
             In
             the
             next
             raigne
             of
             
               Great
               Egbert
            
             ,
             they
             first
             to
             any
             purpose
             invaded
             the
             Iland
             ,
             arriuing
             at
             seuerall
             times
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             Lindisferne
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             in
             Wales
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Shepeye
             in
             Kent
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             driuen
             out
             by
             Egbert
             .
             He
             deceasing
             ,
             they
             fell
             on
             with
             greater
             power
             and
             rage
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             his
             sons
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             and
             Athelstan
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             succeeding
             
               English
               Monarches
               sons
            
             to
             Ethelwolf
             ,
             laying
             waste
             ,
             and
             beating
             downe
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             subduing
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             
               Mercians
               ,
               East-Angles
            
             ,
             and
             Northumbrians
             ,
             where
             (
             the
             English
             Governours
             or
             Princes
             being
             either
             slaine
             ,
             or
             beaten
             out
             )
             they
             erected
             petty
             tyrannies
             of
             their
             owne
             Nation
             ;
             omitting
             no
             kinde
             of
             barbarous
             cruelty
             vpon
             the
             miserable
             and
             distressed
             inhabitants
             .
             By
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             great
             valour
             of
             
               learned
               Alfred
            
             ,
             this
             violent
             torrent
             is
             somewhat
             asswaged
             ,
             and
             the
             edge
             of
             their
             fury
             abated
             .
             By
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             the
             East-Angles
             are
             recovered
             ,
             and
             vnited
             againe
             to
             the
             
               English
               Empire
            
             .
             By
             
               Athelstan
               Northumberland
            
             ,
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Danes
             being
             either
             wholy
             expulsed
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             made
             subject
             to
             his
             government
             ,
             mixing
             amongst
             ,
             and
             ioyning
             in
             alliance
             with
             the
             English.
             By
             Edmund
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Edred
             ,
             the
             Danes
             rebelling
             in
             Northumberland
             ,
             are
             againe
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             reduced
             into
             the
             
               English
               obedience
            
             ,
             after
             whom
             we
             heere
             read
             no
             more
             of
             them
             during
             the
             more
             peaceable
             raignes
             of
             
               Edwy
               ,
               Edgar
            
             ,
             and
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             and
             vntil
             Ethelred
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             vnfortunate
             raigne
             of
             this
             Prince
             they
             begin
             afresh
             their
             intermitted
             pyracies
             ,
             &
             war
             ;
             which
             after
             the
             treacherous
             massacre
             of
             the
             Nation
             by
             Etheldred
             ,
             they
             maintained
             with
             a
             more
             eager
             pursuit
             ,
             and
             bloudie
             revenge
             ,
             managed
             in
             person
             by
             Swaine
             ,
             and
             Canutus
             their
             powerfull
             kings
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1016
             ,
             (
             both
             sides
             wearied
             with
             their
             continuall
             fights
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             butcheries
             )
             they
             come
             to
             a
             composition
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             is
             divided
             betwixt
             the
             reconciled
             
               kings
               ,
               Canutus
            
             son
             to
             Swaine
             ,
             and
             Edmund
             Ironside
             son
             to
             Etheldred
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Iron-side
             hapning
             in
             the
             same
             yeare
             ,
             put
             shortly
             an
             end
             to
             this
             division
             ,
             and
             a
             beginning
             to
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             after
             whom
             the
             English
             (
             loath
             as
             before
             )
             any
             more
             to
             hazard
             )
             submitted
             voluntarily
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Danish
               government
            
             .
             The
             time
             from
             the
             first
             arrivall
             of
             the
             Danes
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Brithricus
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             vnto
             the
             conquest
             of
             England
             by
             Canutus
             was
             229
             yeares
             .
             The
             male
             issue
             of
             Canutus
             fayling
             in
             his
             son
             Hardi-canute
             ,
             the
             English
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Confessour
             ,
             
             resume
             the
             soveraignty
             ,
             the
             Danes
             thrust
             out
             .
             The
             kings
             of
             England
             follow
             of
             the
             Danish
             descent
             ,
             &
             off-spring
             .
             Canutus
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             Denmarke
             ,
             Norweye
             ,
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             son
             to
             Swaine
             .
             He
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Emme
             ,
             sister
             to
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             widow
             to
             king
             Ethelred
             ,
             &
             mother
             to
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             .
             Peace
             ,
             &
             his
             kingdome
             established
             ,
             hee
             vnburthened
             the
             land
             of
             the
             multitudes
             of
             his
             Danish
             souldiers
             ;
             contented
             with
             a
             large
             salary
             ,
             &
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Emme
             sent
             back
             into
             their
             Country
             .
             Hauing
             governed
             with
             much
             piety
             ,
             iustice
             ,
             &
             moderation
             for
             the
             space
             of
             19
             yeares
             ,
             hee
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1035
             ,
             buried
             at
             Winchester
             .
             Harold
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             intruding
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             his
             brother
             Hardi-canute
             ,
             to
             whom
             England
             with
             Denmarke
             had
             beene
             allotted
             by
             the
             will
             of
             Canutus
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1040.
             
             Hardi-canute
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             &
             Emma
             .
             He
             deceased
             likewise
             sans
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1042
             ,
             the
             
               last
               prince
            
             of
             the
             
               Danish
               bloud
            
             .
             The
             house
             of
             Canutus
             being
             thus
             extinguished
             ;
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             (
             all
             Danish
             ,
             &
             forraine
             bloud
             by
             a
             present
             Decree
             of
             the
             States
             excluded
             )
             returneth
             againe
             vpon
             the
             English
             ,
             &
             Edward
             ,
             for
             his
             Saint-like
             life
             surnamed
             the
             Coufessour
             ,
             son
             to
             Ethelred
             ,
             &
             Emma
             ,
             is
             sent
             for
             out
             of
             France
             (
             where
             with
             Richard
             &
             William
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             he
             had
             soiourned
             during
             the
             Danish
             vsurpation
             )
             &
             by
             a
             generall
             consent
             succeedeth
             in
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             to
             whom
             besides
             his
             nearenesse
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             
               English
               descent
            
             ,
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Danes
             did
             seeme
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             appertaine
             ,
             being
             halfe
             brother
             to
             the
             late
             deceased
             king
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             ENGLAND
             recovered
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             VVest-Saxons
             .
          
           
             EDward
             *
             surnamed
             the
             Confessour
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             king
             Ethelred
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             Emma
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ;
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1042
             ;
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             out-law
             (
             eldest
             son
             to
             Edmund
             Ironside
             )
             the
             right
             heire
             ,
             remaining
             then
             in
             Hungarie
             ,
             passed
             ouer
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             Queene
             Emma
             ,
             very
             gracious
             in
             the
             subjects
             eyes
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             liuing
             in
             too
             forreine
             &
             remote
             parts
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1066
             ,
             marryed
             ,
             but
             hauing
             neuer
             vsed
             the
             company
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             reputed
             in
             those
             blind
             times
             amongst
             his
             many
             true
             ,
             &
             noble
             vertues
             ,
             deserving
             his
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Saint
             ,
             the
             last
             in
             the
             
               line
               masculine
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             ▪
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             Edward
             deceased
             ,
             &
             Edgar
             Ethelinge
             the
             true
             heire
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             out-law
             ,
             neglected
             as
             too
             young
             ,
             &
             a
             forreiner
             ,
             borne
             in
             Hungary
             ;
             Harold
             ,
             son
             to
             Goodwin
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             &
             Duke
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             without
             either
             choyse
             ,
             or
             dislike
             of
             the
             irresolute
             English
             ,
             intrudeth
             into
             the
             Gouernment
             ,
             well
             approved
             for
             his
             great
             valour
             ,
             &
             other
             Princely
             vertues
             befitting
             a
             king
             .
             Harold
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Goodwin
             Duke
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             &
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1066
             ;
             opposed
             by
             Harold
             Haardread
             king
             of
             
             Denmarke
             ,
             challenging
             the
             Crowne
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             Danish
             succession
             ;
             and
             by
             William
             surnamed
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             pretending
             the
             donation
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             .
             The
             Dane
             vanquished
             &
             slaine
             at
             Stamfordbridge
             in
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             with
             his
             torne
             ,
             and
             wearied
             troupes
             adventuring
             shortly
             after
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             fortunes
             of
             the
             English
             against
             the
             Norman
             at
             the
             great
             battaile
             neare
             Hasting
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             he
             there
             most
             vnfortunately
             within
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             lost
             both
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             the
             
               last
               English
            
             ,
             or
             
               Saxon
               king
            
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             the
             Normans
             ,
             whose
             turne
             now
             falleth
             in
             the
             last
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             ENGLAND
             vnder
             the
             Normans
             .
             a
          
           
             THe
             *
             word
             Normans
             ,
             or
             Nortmans
             ,
             signified
             b
             Northerne
             men
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             of
             which
             Nation
             ,
             and
             language
             they
             were
             .
             The
             name
             was
             common
             to
             the
             
               Danes
               ,
               Norvegians
            
             ,
             and
             Swethlanders
             ;
             or
             to
             whatsoeuer
             
               German
               people
            
             ,
             inhabiting
             towards
             the
             
               Pole
               Artique
            
             ,
             and
             the
             North
             ;
             taken
             vp
             ,
             or
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             from
             such
             their
             more
             Northerly
             situation
             .
             An
             ancient
             
               Frencb
               Historian
            
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             Godly
             ,
             (
             about
             which
             time
             we
             finde
             them
             first
             mentioned
             )
             more
             distinctly
             boundeth
             Normannia
             ,
             or
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             
               Dutch
               Normans
            
             ,
             with
             the
             river
             Eydore
             ;
             including
             within
             this
             accompt
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             
               Northerly
               Regions
            
             and
             excluding
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             that
             riuer
             .
             They
             were
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Nord-luidi
             in
             Helmoldus
             ,
             and
             the
             aforesaid
             Authour
             .
             The
             derivation
             we
             know
             not
             ,
             vnlesse
             from
             the
             words
             Nord
             ,
             or
             North
             ,
             and
             Lieu
             ,
             which
             last
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             signifieth
             a
             place
             ,
             or
             country
             .
             The
             names
             were
             begun
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             the
             pyracies
             ,
             and
             warres
             of
             certaine
             mixtures
             of
             all
             those
             Northerne
             together
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Swethlanders
             ,
             &
             Norvegians
             a
             part
             ,
             following
             the
             tracts
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             invading
             ,
             and
             preying
             vpon
             the
             French
             and
             English
             ,
             towards
             the
             declining
             estate
             of
             
               those
               nations
            
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             these
             generall
             appellations
             ,
             either
             because
             their
             
               proper
               names
            
             were
             not
             yet
             so
             well
             knowne
             abroad
             ,
             or
             because
             then
             consisting
             of
             many
             .
             We
             first
             read
             of
             the
             
               expresse
               name
            
             of
             the
             Normans
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             by
             Eginhartus
             in
             his
             life
             of
             that
             Emperour
             ,
             infesting
             then
             the
             sea-coasts
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Germany
             .
             Their
             mentiō
             after
             this
             is
             frequent
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             the
             
               French
               Histories
            
             ,
             with
             great
             cruelty
             ,
             &
             fury
             vnresistable
             afflicting
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             vnder
             their
             
               Captaine
               Hastinge
            
             ;
             and
             vnder
             Godfrey
             ,
             an
             other
             of
             their
             Leaders
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Gros.
             In
             the
             yeare
             912
             ,
             they
             first
             fixe
             fast
             footing
             in
             this
             
               rich
               Continent
            
             vnder
             Rollo
             ,
             another
             of
             their
             Captains
             ,
             to
             whom
             king
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Simple
             ,
             vpon
             composition
             for
             his
             peace
             herewith
             ,
             gaue
             the
             country
             of
             Neustria
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             daughter
             Gista
             in
             marriage
             ,
             with
             condition
             to
             hold
             the
             same
             vnder
             the
             fief
             ,
             and
             homage
             of
             the
             
               French
               kings
            
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             Christian.
             After
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             part
             of
             France
             from
             
             the
             firme
             residence
             hereof
             hath
             ever
             since
             beene
             called
             Normandy
             ,
             as
             the
             inhabitants
             hereof
             Normans
             ;
             victoriously
             held
             for
             a
             long
             time
             by
             the
             heires
             of
             Rollo
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             of
             Normandie
             ;
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             William
             ,
             surnamed
             Long-espee
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Long-sword
             ,
             son
             to
             this
             
               first
               Rollo
               ;
               Richard
            
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             surnamed
             
               Long-espee
               ;
               Richard
            
             the
             second
             son
             to
             Richard
             the
             
               first
               ;
               Richard
            
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Richard
             the
             
               second
               ;
               Robert
            
             brother
             to
             Richard
             the
             third
             ;
             and
             William
             surnamed
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             the
             
               seaventh
               Duke
            
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Robert.
             Vnder
             this
             last
             prince
             these
             
               French
               Normans
               (
               France
            
             now
             growing
             too
             narrow
             for
             their
             ambition
             )
             first
             attempt
             vpon
             ,
             &
             invade
             England
             .
             Their
             colour
             for
             this
             war
             was
             the
             
               pretended
               right
            
             of
             their
             
               Duke
               William
            
             to
             the
             Crowne
             hereof
             ,
             bequeathed
             vnto
             him
             by
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Danes
             during
             his
             exile
             in
             France
             ,
             confirmed
             afterwards
             by
             Edward
             being
             king
             ,
             and
             now
             since
             his
             decease
             with-held
             by
             Harold
             .
             Their
             hopes
             in
             so
             great
             an
             enterprise
             was
             the
             
               vnsetled
               state
            
             of
             England
             ,
             now
             vnder
             an
             
               vsurper
               (
               Edgar
               Etheling
            
             the
             right
             heire
             excluded
             ,
             )
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               (
               Alexander
            
             the
             second
             ,
             then
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Papacy
             )
             siding
             to
             their
             cause
             ,
             of
             whose
             countenance
             in
             authorizing
             vniust
             claimes
             Pepin
             ,
             and
             the
             
               late
               kings
            
             of
             France
             had
             made
             profitable
             vse
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1066
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             &
             Normans
             assisted
             with
             many
             thousands
             of
             
               French
               adventurers
            
             in
             Sussex
             neere
             Hastings
             fatally
             encounter
             .
             Harold
             ,
             not
             by
             valour
             ,
             but
             through
             the
             sins
             ,
             and
             many
             vices
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             is
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             slaine
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             aboue
             67000
             of
             his
             valiant
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             
               miserable
               English
            
             (
             none
             then
             further
             adventuring
             ,
             factious
             ,
             irresolute
             ;
             without
             head
             ,
             and
             terrified
             with
             Papall
             cursings
             )
             without
             any
             more
             resistance
             become
             subiect
             to
             the
             Conquerours
             ,
             &
             William
             the
             Norman
             obtayneth
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             with
             great
             happines
             maintained
             hitherto
             in
             his
             Norman
             posterity
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             the
             English
             (
             the
             growth
             hereof
             hauing
             beene
             long
             hindred
             by
             the
             Danish
             warres
             ,
             )
             before
             this
             last
             
               Norman
               conquest
            
             exceeded
             not
             the
             
               auncient
               limits
            
             of
             the
             
               Saxons
               Heptarchie
            
             ,
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Wales
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             of
             Westmoreland
             ,
             &
             Cumberland
             ,
             enjoyed
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             &
             Welsh
             princes
             vnder
             the
             homage
             of
             the
             
               kings
               of
               England
            
             .
             By
             king
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             following
             his
             victories
             ,
             Cumberland
             ,
             and
             Westmoreland
             (
             as
             before
             )
             are
             taken
             in
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             into
             the
             accompt
             ,
             &
             name
             hereof
             .
             By
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               succeeding
               Monarches
               Wales
            
             .
             In
             forreine
             parts
             by
             Henry
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Ireland
            
             is
             conquered
             ,
             and
             
               Aniou
               ,
               Touraine
               ,
               Maine
               ,
               Aquitaine
               ,
            
             and
             Guienne
             ,
             with
             Normandy
             their
             
               auncient
               inheritance
            
             (
             contayning
             almost
             one
             halfe
             part
             of
             France
             )
             are
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             the
             Norman-English
             .
             By
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             
               sixt
               Henries
            
             the
             potent
             kingdomes
             of
             France
             .
             The
             French
             hauing
             long
             since
             withdrawn
             
               their
               allegiance
            
             ,
             divided
             asunder
             by
             spacius
             
               seas
               ,
               language
            
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             the
             rest
             remaine
             subject
             ;
             parts
             ,
             or
             states
             appending
             of
             the
             
               English
               kingdome
            
             .
             In
             Iames
             the
             first
             of
             happy
             memory
             both
             kingdomes
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             the
             
               whole
               Britaine
            
             ,
             are
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             Monarch
             ,
             together
             with
             Ireland
             ,
             a
             Countrie
             depending
             vpon
             England
             ;
             or
             the
             dominion
             of
             all
             the
             
               British
               Ilands
            
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             England
             follow
             of
             the
             
             
               Norman
               blood
            
             ,
             and
             vntill
             this
             last
             ,
             and
             
               blessed
               vnion
               .
               William
               duke
            
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             from
             this
             victories
             surnamed
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             the
             
               first
               king
            
             of
             England
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             
               Robert
               Duke
            
             of
             Normandy
             by
             Arlet
             ,
             a
             
               Burgers
               daughter
            
             of
             Falaise
             in
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             
               (
               Battle-field
            
             wonne
             )
             by
             conquest
             ,
             and
             a
             pretended
             right
             from
             the
             gift
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             his
             cosen
             German
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1066.
             
             The
             subdued
             English
             ,
             stubborne
             ,
             male-contented
             ,
             vnquiet
             ,
             and
             ill
             brooking
             forreine
             gouernment
             ,
             he
             oppressed
             with
             servitude
             ,
             and
             hard
             Lawes
             ,
             dispossessing
             the
             nobility
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             places
             ,
             and
             revenues
             ,
             which
             he
             assigned
             to
             his
             French
             ,
             &
             Normans
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             the
             present
             more
             auncient
             
               English
               gentrie
            
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1087.
             william
             the
             second
             surnamed
             Rufus
             from
             his
             more
             ruddy
             colour
             ,
             a
             younger
             son
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             will
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             his
             elder
             brother
             Robert
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Normandy
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1100
             ,
             slaine
             vnawares
             in
             New-Forrest
             in
             Hamshire
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             following
             his
             game
             ,
             vnmarried
             ,
             and
             without
             issue
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             Beauclercke
             ,
             or
             the
             
               good
               Scholler
            
             (
             for
             such
             he
             was
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             education
             ,
             )
             borne
             at
             Selby
             in
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             yongest
             son
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ;
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             through
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             brother
             Roberts
             absence
             ,
             warring
             then
             ab●ad
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             people
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             English
             birth
             ,
             and
             his
             sugred
             promises
             (
             which
             in
             part
             hee
             performed
             )
             to
             remit
             those
             heavy
             lawes
             ,
             &
             taxations
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             had
             beene
             burthened
             during
             the
             raignes
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             brother
             .
             To
             better
             his
             title
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             insinuate
             into
             the
             English
             affections
             ,
             he
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Maude
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Malcolme
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             S
             t
             Margaret
             daughter
             to
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Out-law
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Edmund
             Iron-side
             ,
             hereby
             vniting
             together
             the
             Norman
             ,
             and
             English
             blood
             in
             his
             issue
             ,
             &
             posterity
             .
             Warres
             arising
             betwixt
             the
             two
             brethren
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             English
             subdued
             the
             Normans
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             day
             after
             forty
             yeares
             ,
             wherein
             his
             father
             with
             the
             Normans
             had
             conquered
             the
             English
             ,
             annexing
             Normandy
             to
             his
             English
             Crowne
             ,
             his
             borther
             Robert
             being
             surprised
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             detayned
             prisoner
             during
             life
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1135
             ,
             the
             first
             English-Norman
             king
             .
             
               Stephen
               Earle
            
             of
             Mortaigne
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             
               Stephen
               Earle
            
             of
             Blois
             and
             Champaigne
             by
             Adcla
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ;
             king
             of
             England
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             faction
             ,
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             sexe
             ,
             and
             the
             pretended
             will
             of
             king
             Henry
             vpon
             his
             death-bed
             ,
             opposed
             by
             Maude
             the
             onely
             legitimate
             daughter
             ,
             &
             surviuing
             issue
             of
             Henry
             ,
             formerly
             wife
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             After
             long
             trouble
             ,
             &
             warres
             betwixt
             the
             two
             sides
             a
             peace
             at
             length
             is
             concluded
             ,
             &
             Stephen
             is
             continued
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Crowne
             to
             returne
             after
             his
             decease
             vpon
             Henry
             Fitz-Empresse
             son
             to
             Mande
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             heires
             of
             the
             first
             Henry
             .
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Geffrey
             Plantaginet
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             in
             France
             ,
             &
             Maude
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Maude
             daughter
             to
             Malcolme
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             S
             t
             Margaret
             descended
             from
             king
             Edmund
             surnamed
             the
             Iron-side
             .
             In
             this
             prince
             the
             surname
             of
             Plantaginet
             was
             first
             deriued
             
             vpon
             the
             house
             of
             England
             ,
             continued
             vnto
             Edward
             sonne
             to
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             the
             last
             Plantaginet
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             male
             issue
             hereof
             (
             the
             rest
             extinguished
             during
             the
             ciuill
             warres
             betwixt
             the
             houses
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             Lancaster
             )
             put
             to
             death
             by
             king
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Eleanor
             ,
             daughter
             ,
             and
             sole
             heire
             to
             William
             Duke
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             &
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             by
             armes
             ,
             &
             voluntary
             submission
             made
             first
             subiect
             the
             factious
             ,
             and
             devided
             Irish
             ;
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             Aquitaine
             ,
             &
             Guienne
             ,
             &
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             .
             The
             dominion
             &
             title
             of
             Ireland
             he
             had
             given
             vnto
             his
             yongest
             son
             Iohn
             .
             Maude
             ,
             his
             eldest
             daughter
             ,
             was
             married
             vnto
             Henrie
             surnamed
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             from
             whom
             are
             descended
             the
             present
             Dukes
             of
             Brunswyck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             in
             Germany
             ,
             bearing
             the
             same
             armes
             with
             the
             more
             auncient
             kings
             of
             England
             .
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             Aquitaine
             ,
             &
             Guienne
             ,
             &
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             son
             to
             Henrie
             the
             second
             .
             He
             accompanied
             Philip
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusts
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             other
             Latine
             princes
             towards
             the
             East
             for
             the
             recoverie
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             renowned
             for
             his
             victories
             against
             Saladine
             ,
             Sultan
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             the
             Infidels
             .
             Not
             the
             least
             in
             that
             journey
             ,
             amongst
             his
             other
             conquest
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Cyprio●s
             ,
             whom
             occasioned
             by
             some
             hostile
             ,
             and
             churlish
             carriages
             of
             Cursar
             their
             king
             against
             his
             distressed
             ,
             and
             weather-beaten
             Fleete
             ,
             he
             in
             few
             daies
             subdued
             ;
             exchanging
             that
             Iland
             with
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             for
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             or
             title
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             remaining
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Guy
             for
             many
             descents
             vntill
             the
             vsurpation
             thereof
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Iohn
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandie
             ,
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             Guienne
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             (
             which
             last
             title
             he
             first
             added
             )
             yongest
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             opposed
             by
             Arthur
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             son
             to
             Geffrey
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             and
             Constance
             inheretresse
             of
             that
             house
             .
             He
             lost
             Normandy
             ,
             Aniou
             ,
             Touraine
             ,
             and
             Maine
             ,
             with
             Poictou
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Augustus
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             pretending
             their
             forfeiture
             (
             holding
             of
             the
             French
             kings
             in
             fee
             )
             vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             whom
             he
             surmised
             to
             haue
             beene
             murthered
             by
             Iohn
             ;
             forsaken
             in
             those
             troubles
             by
             his
             disloyall
             Nobility
             ,
             refusing
             their
             aydes
             ,
             and
             betrayed
             by
             the
             natiues
             of
             those
             countries
             ,
             better
             effected
             to
             the
             French.
             Ingaged
             at
             once
             in
             three
             dangerous
             warres
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             &
             Cleargie
             ,
             the
             French
             king
             ,
             and
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             more
             potent
             adversary
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             authour
             of
             those
             evils
             ,
             (
             Innocentius
             the
             third
             then
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Papacy
             )
             he
             enthralled
             his
             Crowne
             to
             the
             tribute
             ,
             and
             vassallage
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             left
             dominions
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             his
             traiterous
             English
             Barons
             .
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             He
             subdued
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             annexed
             the
             Welsh
             to
             his
             English
             kingdome
             .
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             deposed
             by
             a
             joint
             conspiracy
             of
             his
             disloyall
             Queene
             ,
             &
             subjects
             ,
             pretending
             his
             bad
             government
             ,
             and
             vices
             .
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             Isabel
             of
             France
             .
             
             The
             male
             issue
             of
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             extinguished
             in
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Faire
             ,
             in
             right
             from
             his
             mother
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             ,
             the
             next
             heire
             generall
             ;
             he
             made
             claime
             to
             the
             rich
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             assuming
             the
             title
             hereof
             ,
             and
             quartering
             his
             English
             armoryes
             with
             the
             French
             Lillies
             ;
             continued
             still
             in
             his
             successours
             .
             Hauing
             vanquished
             the
             French
             in
             two
             memorable
             battailes
             at
             Crecy
             ,
             and
             Poictiers
             ,
             &
             taken
             Iohn
             their
             king
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             end
             nothwithstanding
             (
             fortune
             changing
             )
             lost
             to
             that
             enimy
             all
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             Guienne
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             English
             possessions
             in
             that
             Continent
             (
             Calais
             excepted
             ,
             )
             yeelded
             vp
             by
             the
             treacherous
             inhabitants
             ,
             ill
             affecting
             the
             English
             government
             ,
             and
             coveting
             a
             revnion
             with
             France
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             .
             1378.
             
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             France
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ;
             deposed
             by
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             without
             issue
             .
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             France
             ,
             &
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             fourth
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             first
             prince
             of
             the
             Lancastrian
             family
             ,
             whose
             vsurpation
             ,
             and
             vniust
             title
             gaue
             occasion
             afterwards
             to
             those
             long
             ,
             and
             miserable
             warres
             betwixt
             his
             house
             ,
             &
             Yorke
             .
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             France
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Henrie
             the
             fourth
             .
             The
             field
             of
             Azincourt
             won
             ,
             and
             the
             vnfortunate
             French
             vnder
             a
             lunatike
             ,
             and
             weake
             king
             being
             devided
             into
             two
             great
             factions
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             Orleans
             ;
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             Burgundie
             hauing
             married
             Catharine
             ,
             the
             French
             kings
             daughter
             ,
             he
             is
             made
             Regent
             of
             France
             during
             the
             malady
             ,
             and
             indisposition
             hereof
             ,
             and
             declared
             his
             next
             successour
             to
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Dolphin
             his
             son
             disinherited
             .
             Henrie
             the
             sixt
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             France
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             Catherine
             of
             France
             ,
             Crowned
             French
             king
             at
             Paris
             in
             the
             yeare
             1431.
             
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             layd
             claime
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             England
             in
             the
             right
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             elder
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             father
             to
             king
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             ayded
             by
             Richard
             Nevile
             Earle
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             and
             other
             potent
             nobility
             ;
             the
             effect
             whereof
             was
             a
             bloody
             civill
             warre
             ,
             continued
             with
             variable
             fortune
             for
             the
             space
             of
             25
             yeares
             betwixt
             the
             two
             houses
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             Yorke
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             of
             both
             factions
             ,
             the
             deposing
             ,
             &
             murder
             of
             this
             holy
             ,
             and
             just
             prince
             ,
             the
             irrecoverable
             losse
             of
             France
             by
             these
             tumults
             ,
             &
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             kingdome
             in
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             &
             his
             succession
             the
             house
             of
             Yorke
             .
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Richard
             Plantaginet
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             (
             which
             Richard
             was
             son
             to
             Richard
             Earle
             of
             Cambridge
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Edmund
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             fift
             son
             to
             king
             Edward
             the
             third
             )
             by
             Anna
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Roger
             Mortimer
             Earle
             of
             March
             ,
             son
             to
             Edmund
             Mortimer
             ,
             &
             Philippa
             ,
             daughter
             ,
             and
             sole
             heire
             of
             Lionel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             third
             son
             to
             king
             Edward
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             &
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             by
             conquest
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             of
             his
             house
             .
             Edward
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             deposed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             murthered
             by
             his
             vnnaturall
             vncle
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             .
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             yonger
             brother
             to
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             at
             Bosworth
             field
             against
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Plantagenet
             ,
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             France
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Edmund
             Earle
             of
             Richmund
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             by
             Catherine
             Swinford
             ;
             the
             next
             and
             almost
             onely
             surviuing
             person
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             butchered
             in
             the
             late
             warres
             .
             The
             better
             to
             assure
             the
             kingdome
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             future
             quarrells
             ,
             he
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Elizabeth
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             king
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             vniting
             in
             his
             issue
             the
             vndoubted
             rights
             of
             both
             factions
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             &
             Yorke
             .
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             .
             He
             made
             Ireland
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             first
             assumed
             the
             title
             of
             Defendour
             of
             the
             faith
             .
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
             Mary
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             &
             sister
             to
             Edward
             .
             Elizabeth
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             Queene
             of
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             &
             Ireland
             ,
             sister
             to
             Edward
             ,
             &
             Mary
             .
             Iames
             of
             happie
             memory
             the
             sixt
             of
             that
             name
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1602
             (
             the
             whole
             issue
             of
             king
             Henry
             the
             eight
             being
             extinguished
             in
             Elizabeth
             )
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             dominions
             therevnto
             belonging
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             Stuart
             Lord
             Darly
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Queene
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iames
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             king
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ;
             the
             
               first
               sole
               Monarch
            
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               neighbouring
               Ilands
               .
               Charles
            
             king
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             &
             Ireland
             ,
             whom
             God
             long
             preserue
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iames
             of
             happie
             memorie
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             sort
             the
             Iland
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             having
             suffered
             so
             many
             alterations
             is
             at
             length
             now
             become
             devided
             into
             two
             onely
             kingdomes
             ,
             governed
             by
             one
             Monarch
             ,
             but
             not
             any
             wise
             depending
             ,
             or
             subordinate
             to
             another
             ;
             the
             kingdome
             of
             England
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             the
             
               river
               Tweede
            
             ,
             &
             
               Solwey
               Frith
            
             ;
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Scotland
             lying
             beyond
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             of
             England
             
               (
               our
               present
               subject
               )
               hath
               beene
               formerly
               devided
               into
            
             52
             Shires
             or
             Counties
             ,
             Kent
             ,
             Sussex
             ,
             Surrey
             ,
             Barkeshire
             ,
             Hantshire
             ,
             Wiltshire
             ,
             Somersetshire
             ,
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             Devonshire
             ,
             Cornwall
             ,
             Glocestershire
             ,
             Oxfordshire
             ,
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             Bedfordshire
             ,
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             Middlesex
             ,
             Essex
             ,
             Suffolke
             ,
             Norfolke
             ,
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             Huntingdonshire
             ,
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             Rutlandshire
             ,
             Leicestershire
             ,
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             Nottinghamshire
             ,
             Darbyshire
             ,
             Cheshire
             ,
             Staffordshire
             ,
             Warwickshire
             ,
             Worcestershire
             ,
             Shropshire
             ,
             Herefordshire
             ,
             Monmouthshire
             ,
             Glamorganshire
             ,
             Brecknockshire
             ,
             Radnorshire
             ,
             Caermardenshire
             ,
             Penbrokeshire
             ,
             Cardiganshire
             ,
             Merioneihshire
             ,
             Caernarvonshire
             ,
             Anglesey
             ,
             Denbighshire
             ,
             Flintshire
             ,
             Lancashire
             ,
             Yorkeshire
             ,
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Durham
             ,
             Westmoreland
             ,
             Cumberland
             ,
             &
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             Kent
             retayneth
             yet
             the
             
               auncient
               name
               .
               Essex
            
             ,
             &
             Sussex
             haue
             bin
             thus
             called
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             
               South-Saxons
               .
               Midlesex
            
             from
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             
               Dutch
               inhabitants
            
             ,
             planted
             betwixt
             the
             
               West
               ,
               South
               ,
               East
            
             ,
             &
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
               Devonshire
            
             or
             Denshire
             from
             the
             Danmonij
             ,
             the
             
               auncient
               British
               inhabitants
               .
               Westmoreland
            
             from
             the
             more
             
               Westerne
               position
            
             ,
             
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             being
             hilly
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             
               fruitles
               wasts
            
             ,
             named
             Mores
             by
             the
             
               Northerne
               English.
               Northumberland
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               English
               kingdome
            
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             whereof
             it
             was
             a
             
               part
               .
               Rutlandshire
            
             ,
             most
             probably
             from
             the
             
               ruddie
               colour
            
             of
             the
             
               soile
               .
               Barkeshire
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               wood
               Berroc
            
             after
             
               Asser
               Menevensis
               .
               Glamorganshire
            
             ,
             from
             the
             word
             Mor
             ,
             signifying
             the
             sea
             with
             the
             Britons
             ,
             or
             Welsh
             ,
             vpon
             which
             it
             lyeth
             .
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             Somersetshire
             from
             Wilton
             ,
             and
             Somerton
             ,
             decayed
             townes
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             
               Shires
               .
               Anglesey
            
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             since
             the
             possession
             hereof
             by
             the
             Nation
             .
             Suth-rey
             ,
             or
             Surrey
             signifyeth
             with
             the
             English
             the
             
               Southerne
               kingdome
            
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             
               South-Saxons
               .
               Suffolke
            
             ,
             &
             Norfolke
             the
             more
             Southerne
             ,
             and
             
               Northerne
               people
            
             ,
             compared
             thus
             together
             ,
             the
             parts
             sometimes
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             the
             names
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             and
             Cumberland
             we
             euen
             now
             related
             .
             Merioneth
             was
             the
             auncient
             name
             ,
             given
             by
             the
             Welsh
             .
             The
             reason
             hereof
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             The
             rest
             haue
             beene
             named
             from
             the
             
               chiefe
               townes
            
             of
             
               each
               devision
            
             .
             Their
             descriptions
             follow
             .
             L.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             Contayning
             the
             Chorographicall
             description
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             KENT
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             East
             with
             the
             
               English
               channell
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             Thames
             from
             Essex
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ,
             shaded
             with
             hedge-rowes
             ;
             &
             woods
             ;
             populous
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             ,
             planted
             with
             a
             frugall
             ,
             and
             industrious
             inhabitant
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             thick
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             agueish
             ,
             and
             vnholsome
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             or
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             bad
             vapours
             from
             a
             wet
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             vnhealthfull
             ground
             .
             Places
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Canterbury
             vpon
             the
             river
             Stour
             (
             Darvernum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             Durovernum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Durovernia
             of
             Beda
             )
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             and
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             Primate
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             founded
             by
             Ethelbert
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             Kent
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             S.
             Austine
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             English.
             Vpon
             the
             Ocean
             Reculver
             (
             a
             country
             village
             )
             Regulbium
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             Station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             ,
             named
             of
             the
             Vetasii
             .
             Sandwich
             ,
             a
             Cinque
             Port.
             In
             the
             neighbouring
             fields
             stood
             the
             towne
             Rhutupiae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Rhitupae
             of
             Antoninus
             (
             the
             tract
             of
             whose
             streets
             are
             yet
             discovered
             by
             a
             more
             thin
             growth
             of
             corne
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             named
             S.
             Augustines
             crosse
             by
             the
             vulgar
             people
             )
             a
             famous
             port
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             Mansion
             of
             their
             2
             d
             Legion
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             ,
             drawne
             hither
             in
             the
             waine
             of
             that
             Empire
             from
             Isca
             Silurum
             ,
             now
             Caer
             Leon
             in
             South-Wales
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             coast
             against
             the
             pyracies
             ,
             and
             incursions
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             North
             hereof
             lyeth
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Tenet
             (
             Thanatos
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             made
             by
             the
             river
             Stour
             ,
             
             here
             dividing
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             Ocean
             with
             two
             branches
             ,
             or
             channels
             .
             The
             foreland
             ,
             a
             promontory
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             is
             named
             Cantium
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             in
             some
             editions
             corruptly
             Nucantium
             ,
             and
             Acantium
             .
             Dover
             vnder
             the
             cliffs
             ,
             
             and
             where
             they
             divide
             (
             Dubris
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Dubrae
             of
             the
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             Station
             of
             a
             foot
             company
             of
             the
             Tungricani
             )
             a
             noted
             passage
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             spacious
             and
             strong
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             high
             ,
             and
             praecipitous
             rocke
             ,
             commaunding
             the
             subject
             Ocean
             .
             The
             Constable
             hereof
             is
             Warden
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             .
             The
             straight
             of
             the
             sea
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             Continent
             
             (
             named
             by
             the
             French
             Le
             Pas
             de
             Calais
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Latines
             Fretum
             Caletanum
             )
             containeth
             about
             30
             miles
             in
             breadth
             .
             At
             the
             castle
             of
             Deale
             ,
             a
             low
             shore
             in
             the
             way
             towards
             Sandwich
             ,
             Caesar
             is
             thought
             to
             haue
             landed
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             invaded
             Britaine
             .
             Along
             the
             cliffs
             
               Folkeston
               .
               Hide
            
             ,
             a
             cinque
             port
             ,
             although
             now
             remote
             from
             the
             sea
             by
             the
             intervenings
             of
             beeche
             ,
             and
             sands
             .
             Lime
             (
             a
             small
             village
             neere
             vnto
             Hide
             )
             Lemannae
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             then
             a
             noted
             sea-port
             ,
             &
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foot
             company
             of
             the
             Turnacenses
             .
             It
             standeth
             now
             within
             the
             land
             .
             Vpon
             the
             West
             hereof
             is
             Rumney
             marsh
             ,
             extended
             along
             the
             Ocean
             for
             some
             14
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             7
             in
             breadth
             ,
             low
             ,
             fenny
             ,
             trenched
             with
             ditches
             ,
             far
             ,
             rich
             ,
             but
             very
             vnhealthfull
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             The
             country
             hath
             beene
             gotten
             from
             the
             sea
             (
             from
             whose
             violence
             it
             is
             yet
             defended
             by
             bankes
             )
             &
             seemeth
             more
             aunciently
             to
             haue
             made
             the
             noted
             roade
             ,
             or
             harbour
             ,
             named
             Portus
             Lemannis
             by
             Antoninus
             .
             Rumney
             a
             cinque
             port
             ,
             
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Marsh.
             It
             is
             now
             on
             all
             sides
             enclosed
             with
             the
             land
             .
             In
             the
             Weald
             ,
             or
             woodlands
             Newenden
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Rother
             ,
             Anderida
             ,
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             of
             the
             Abulci
             ,
             tooke
             ,
             and
             sacked
             by
             Ella
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             .
             From
             hence
             the
             Wealds
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             are
             named
             Andreds-wald
             ,
             &
             Andreds-flege
             in
             the
             more
             auncient
             English
             Historians
             .
             Below
             is
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Oxney
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             divided
             streames
             of
             the
             Rother
             .
             
               Tenterden
               .
               Cranbroke
            
             ,
             townes
             of
             cloathing
             in
             the
             same
             weald
             .
             Vpon
             the
             river
             Medwey
             Tunbridge
             .
             
             Maidston
             ,
             (
             Vagniacis
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             populous
             ,
             and
             large
             towne
             .
             Rochester
             ,
             (
             Durobrovis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Rotschester
             ,
             &
             Castellum
             Cantuariorum
             of
             Beda
             )
             a
             Bishops-sea
             ,
             founded
             not
             long
             after
             Canterbury
             in
             the
             person
             of
             S.
             Iustus
             .
             Here
             the
             Medwey
             affordeth
             a
             deepe
             ,
             &
             safe
             roade
             for
             the
             kings
             Navy
             Royall
             .
             Further
             downe
             lyeth
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Shepey
             (
             Toliatis
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             &
             the
             divided
             channels
             of
             the
             Medwey
             ,
             named
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             West
             Swale
             ,
             whose
             chiefe
             town
             is
             Queen
             borough
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             commaunding
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             founded
             ,
             and
             thus
             named
             by
             Edward
             the
             third
             in
             honour
             of
             his
             Queene
             Philippa
             .
             Vpon
             the
             East
             of
             the
             Medwey
             
               Sittingburne
               .
               Feversham
               .
               Lenham
            
             ,
             (
             Durolevum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Neerer
             London
             ,
             Dartford
             vpon
             the
             river
             Darent
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Thames
             Gravesend
             ,
             a
             noted
             roade
             for
             ships
             ,
             &
             passage
             to
             London
             .
             Greenwich
             ,
             honoured
             with
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Royall
             Houses
             ,
             the
             happy
             birth-place
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             of
             famous
             memory
             .
             
             The
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cantij
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Vitae
             of
             Beda
             ,
             by
             Hengist
             erected
             to
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             converted
             by
             S.
             Austine
             .
             It
             containeth
             5
             Lathes
             ,
             or
             great
             divisions
             ,
             S.
             
               Austine
               ,
               Sheepway
               ,
               Scray
               ,
               Aileford
               ,
            
             and
             Sutton
             ,
             64
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             398
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SVSSEX
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               English
               Channell
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             West
             with
             Kent
             ,
             and
             Hantshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Surrey
             .
             The
             more
             Southerne
             parts
             swell
             with
             chaulkie
             downes
             ,
             yet
             the
             shore
             is
             plaine
             ,
             and
             open
             ,
             but
             rockie
             ,
             full
             of
             shelues
             ,
             and
             yeelding
             few
             good
             harbours
             .
             Those
             towards
             the
             North
             are
             ouer-spred
             with
             forrests
             ,
             and
             woods
             (
             S.
             
               Leonards
               forrest
               ,
               Word
               ,
               Ashdown
               ,
            
             with
             others
             )
             part
             of
             Andreads-wald
             ,
             and
             continuate
             with
             those
             of
             Kent
             ,
             much
             diminished
             of
             late
             yeares
             hy
             meanes
             of
             glasse
             ,
             and
             iron-workes
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             Rhie
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Rother
             ,
             an
             hauen
             towne
             of
             good
             note
             ,
             and
             an
             appendant
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             .
             
               New
               Winchelsey
            
             (
             distinguished
             thus
             from
             the
             old
             (
             Vindelis
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             covered
             with
             Ocean
             )
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             hill
             over-looking
             the
             sea
             ,
             a
             member
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             .
             The
             hauen
             is
             warped
             vp
             ,
             and
             the
             town
             by
             that
             meanes
             decayed
             .
             Hasting
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Cinque
             ports
             .
             Vpon
             the
             North
             hereof
             standeth
             Battell
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Abbey
             thus
             named
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Conquerour
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             subdued
             Harold
             ,
             and
             the
             English.
             The
             Monastery
             suppressed
             ,
             the
             towne
             remaineth
             .
             Lewes
             the
             best
             towne
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             fatall
             to
             king
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             ouercome
             here
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             his
             disloyall
             Barons
             .
             Brighthelmsted
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             Not
             farre
             of
             is
             Ederington
             (
             a
             small
             village
             )
             Portus
             Adurni
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foot
             company
             of
             the
             Exploratores
             .
             
               Stening
               .
               Arundell
            
             a
             faire
             castle
             ,
             and
             towne
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Earles
             of
             Arundell
             are
             entitled
             ;
             of
             the
             most
             honourable
             house
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             the
             Fitz-Alans
             ,
             
             now
             of
             the
             Hawards
             .
             Chichester
             ,
             almost
             encompassed
             with
             the
             river
             Lavant
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             (
             builded
             by
             Cissa
             the
             second
             king
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             )
             and
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             brought
             hither
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             by
             Bishop
             Stigand
             frō
             Celsey
             ,
             a
             neighbouring
             peninsula
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             whose
             towne
             the
             more
             auncient
             seat
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             
             is
             now
             worne
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             More
             Northwards
             Midherst
             .
             
             Petworth
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Regni
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             .
             It
             containeth
             6
             greater
             divisions
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               Rapes
               ,
               (
               Hasting
               ,
               Pevensey
               ,
               Lewes
               ,
               Bramber
               ,
               Arundell
               ,
            
             and
             Chichester
             )
             57
             Hundreds
             ,
             18
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             312
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             SVTH-REY
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             and
             East
             with
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             Kent
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             of
             Thames
             from
             Middlesex
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Barkshire
             ,
             &
             Hantshire
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             sweet
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             vpon
             the
             skirts
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             more
             barren
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Farneham
             ;
             
             and
             Guildford
             vpon
             the
             river
             Weye
             .
             Croydon
             ,
             graced
             with
             the
             palace
             of
             the
             Arch-bishops
             of
             Canterbury
             .
             None-such
             ,
             a
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             royall
             palace
             of
             the
             kings
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Thames
             Otlands
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             Weye
             .
             Richmond
             ,
             royall
             houses
             of
             the
             kings
             .
             Nere
             Otlands
             at
             Coway
             stakes
             the
             Thames
             is
             forded
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             place
             ,
             
             where
             Caesar
             passed
             the
             river
             against
             Cassivellan
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             Kingston
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Here
             vsually
             were
             crowned
             the
             auncient
             Monarchs
             of
             the
             English
             Saxons
             .
             At
             Woodcote
             (
             a
             forrest
             ,
             or
             wood
             not
             farre
             from
             hence
             )
             are
             seene
             yet
             the
             ruines
             of
             some
             ancient
             city
             ,
             conjectured
             to
             be
             Naeomagus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ;
             and
             Noviomagus
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Lambeth
             ,
             the
             seat
             or
             residence
             of
             the
             Arch-bishops
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             quart
             of
             London
             .
             Southwark
             ,
             quart
             of
             the
             same
             city
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Regni
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             It
             conteyneth
             13
             Hundreds
             ,
             8
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             140
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             BARKE-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Surreye
             ,
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             of
             Thames
             from
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             and
             Oxfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Wiltshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Hantshire
             .
             The
             Easterne
             part
             is
             woody
             ,
             and
             lesse
             fertile
             .
             Those
             towards
             the
             South
             rise
             with
             grassie
             downes
             ,
             apt
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             .
             Vnder
             the
             hills
             more
             Northwards
             lyeth
             the
             vaile
             of
             White-horse
             ,
             a
             deep
             ,
             and
             fat
             soyle
             ,
             yeelding
             plenty
             of
             corne
             .
             Chiefer
             places
             are
             vpon
             the
             
               Thames
               ,
               Windsore
            
             ,
             a
             royall
             castle
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             with
             a
             towne
             adjoyning
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             creation
             of
             the
             most
             honourable
             knights
             of
             the
             Gartar
             ;
             vpon
             a
             steep
             hill
             enjoying
             a
             large
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             prospect
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             subject
             country
             .
             
             
               Maidenhead
               .
               Reading
            
             ,
             neare
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Thames
             and
             Kennet
             .
             
               Wallengford
               (
               Calleva
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             city
             of
             the
             
               Attrebatij
               .
               )
               Abingdon
            
             .
             In
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             vast
             forrest
             of
             Windsore
             Okingham
             .
             Vpon
             the
             river
             of
             Kennet
             ,
             
               Hungerford
               .
               Newbery
            
             .
             Close
             by
             is
             Speene
             ,
             (
             now
             a
             meane
             village
             )
             Spinae
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Amongst
             the
             downes
             Lamborne
             .
             In
             the
             vale
             
               Wantage
               .
               Faringdon
            
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Attrebatij
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             afterwards
             part
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             It
             conteineth
             20
             Hundreds
             ,
             12
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             140
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             HANT-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Surrey
             ,
             and
             Sussex
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               English
               Channell
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Barkeshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             Dorsetshire
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             fresh
             ,
             and
             most
             healthfull
             ,
             the
             soile
             rich
             in
             pasturage
             ,
             and
             corne
             ;
             in
             the
             borders
             shaded
             with
             forrests
             ,
             and
             woods
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             more
             champian
             ,
             and
             open
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Portesmouth
             ,
             a
             noted
             roade
             for
             ships
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             in
             Portsey
             ,
             an
             Iland
             close
             by
             the
             Continent
             ;
             wherevnto
             it
             is
             joined
             by
             a
             bridge
             .
             The
             bay
             ,
             or
             harbour
             hereof
             is
             named
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             or
             the
             Great
             hauen
             .
             Southanton
             (
             Clausentum
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             well
             traded
             port
             vpon
             a
             coing
             of
             land
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Test
             ,
             and
             Alre
             ,
             ouer-looking
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             spacious
             bay
             ,
             named
             by
             Ptolemy
             Trisantonis
             Ostium
             ,
             or
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Anton
             ,
             naming
             the
             towne
             ,
             as
             this
             doth
             the
             country
             .
             West
             of
             the
             bay
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             miles
             
             along
             the
             Ocean
             towards
             Dorsetshire
             lyeth
             New-Forrest
             ,
             wooddy
             ,
             solitary
             ,
             and
             better
             stored
             with
             deere
             ,
             and
             wild
             beast
             ,
             then
             men
             ,
             made
             thus
             with
             the
             pulling
             downe
             of
             36
             Churches
             ,
             and
             townes
             ,
             by
             king
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             through
             his
             hatred
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             greater
             loue
             to
             his
             sports
             ,
             or
             to
             giue
             a
             more
             free
             entrance
             to
             his
             Normans
             ,
             if
             any
             insurrection
             ,
             or
             tumult
             should
             happen
             amongst
             the
             discontented
             natiues
             ;
             fatall
             to
             his
             issue
             ,
             (
             not
             without
             just
             revenge
             )
             by
             the
             violent
             ,
             and
             vntimely
             deaths
             of
             William
             Rufus
             ,
             &
             of
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Curthose
             ,
             his
             eldest
             son
             .
             The
             sea
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             &
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Wight
             affordeth
             a
             safe
             roade
             for
             ships
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             Hurst
             ,
             &
             Calshot
             castles
             ,
             built
             to
             defend
             this
             empty
             shore
             by
             king
             Henry
             the
             eight
             vpon
             the
             points
             of
             two
             narrow
             ,
             and
             long
             promontories
             within
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Christs-Church
             vpon
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             meetings
             of
             the
             river
             Stoure
             ,
             &
             Aven
             .
             Ringwood
             vpon
             the
             Aven
             (
             Regnum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             naming
             the
             Regni
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             
             Higher
             vpon
             the
             Aven
             ,
             and
             borders
             of
             Wiltshire
             Chardford
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             Cerdic
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             his
             great
             victory
             obtained
             there
             against
             Natanleod
             ,
             and
             the
             Britons
             .
             Rumsey
             vpon
             the
             river
             Test.
             
             
               Andover
               .
               Winchester
            
             (
             Venta
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             )
             seated
             in
             a
             pleasant
             bottome
             amongst
             hils
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             the
             royall
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             the
             West-Saxon
             Monarchs
             .
             Basingstoke
             .
             Hard
             by
             standeth
             Basing
             ,
             a
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             spacious
             house
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Winchester
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             Silchester
             ,
             the
             carkafe
             of
             a
             Roman
             towne
             ,
             named
             Vindonum
             by
             Antoninus
             .
             The
             walls
             remaine
             yet
             almost
             entire
             ,
             and
             containe
             some
             two
             Italian
             miles
             in
             compasse
             .
             The
             more
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Belgae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Regni
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
             Here
             are
             accompted
             40
             Hundreds
             ,
             18
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             253
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             VVILT-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             on
             the
             East
             with
             Barkeshire
             ,
             and
             Hantshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Glocestershire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             &
             South
             with
             Somersetshire
             ,
             &
             Dorsetshire
             The
             country
             is
             champian
             ,
             &
             open
             ;
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             South
             tooke
             vp
             with
             grassie
             plaines
             ;
             to
             the
             North
             more
             hilly
             ,
             &
             sprinkled
             with
             woods
             ;
             most
             healthy
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             &
             stored
             with
             all
             profitable
             ,
             and
             vsefull
             varieties
             .
             Towns
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Marleborough
             (
             Cunetio
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             Kennet
             nere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             .
             Ramesbury
             ,
             (
             a
             meane
             village
             vpō
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             nerer
             Hungerford
             )
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             for
             VViltshire
             ,
             erected
             by
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             Saxons
             ,
             vnited
             afterward
             with
             Sherborne
             by
             Bishop
             Herman
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             ,
             &
             lastly
             remoued
             to
             Sarisbury
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             Crekelade
             vpon
             the
             Thames
             ,
             or
             Isis.
             By
             Breden
             Forrest
             Malmesbury
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             hill
             Castle-like
             ,
             and
             encompassed
             with
             the
             river
             Avon
             (
             Maildulphi
             urbs
             of
             Beda
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             S.
             Maidulphus
             an
             Irish
             Scottish
             Monke
             ,
             and
             Anchoret
             .
             )
             Chippen-ham
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             Calne
             ,
             memorable
             for
             a
             famous
             Synode
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             
             and
             a
             disputation
             held
             vnder
             Arch-bishop
             Dunstan
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Martyr
             betwixt
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             married
             Priests
             ,
             whose
             cause
             in
             the
             credit
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             fell
             with
             the
             chamber
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             preservation
             of
             Saint
             Dunstan
             (
             thought
             to
             bee
             miraculous
             )
             who
             onely
             sate
             firme
             ,
             and
             vnhurt
             ,
             the
             patron
             ,
             and
             defendour
             of
             the
             Monks
             .
             Bradford
             .
             The
             Devices
             ,
             or
             Vices
             .
             In
             the
             Plaines
             Ambresburie
             vpon
             the
             Aven
             .
             Close
             by
             is
             the
             monument
             of
             Stone-henge
             ,
             set
             vp
             after
             Mat.
             of
             Westminster
             by
             Aurelius
             Ambrosius
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             in
             memorie
             of
             the
             British
             nobles
             ,
             vnder
             Vortigerne
             slaine
             there
             by
             Hengist
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Saxons
             .
             Sarisburie
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             the
             plaines
             ,
             in
             a
             pleasant
             bottome
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             rivers
             Aven
             ,
             and
             Nadder
             ,
             running
             thorough
             ,
             and
             watering
             the
             many
             streets
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             The
             towne
             is
             not
             auncient
             ,
             begun
             since
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             raysed
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             of
             old
             Sarisbury
             (
             Sorbiodunum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             the
             dead
             ruines
             of
             a
             Roman
             fort
             ,
             or
             towne
             of
             some
             halfe
             a
             mile
             in
             compasse
             ,
             seated
             a
             mile
             of
             vpon
             the
             hils
             ,
             forsaken
             by
             the
             Bishop
             and
             inhabitants
             for
             want
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             other
             defects
             ,
             remouing
             hither
             .
             Wilton
             ,
             naming
             the
             countrie
             ,
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             riuers
             Willey
             ,
             and
             Nadder
             ,
             a
             meane
             village
             ,
             yet
             governed
             by
             a
             Maiour
             ,
             graced
             chiefely
             with
             a
             faire
             house
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Penbroke
             .
             Werminster
             ,
             (
             Verlucio
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             The
             whole
             is
             diuided
             into
             29
             Hundreds
             ,
             19
             Market
             townes
             ,
             
             and
             304
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncients
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Belgae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
             SOMERSET-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Wiltshire
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Avon
             from
             Glocestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             from
             Wales
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Devonshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Dorsetshire
             .
             The
             soyle
             is
             fat
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             marishie
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             invndations
             ;
             to
             the
             East
             vpon
             the
             edge
             of
             Wiltshire
             woody
             ,
             overspread
             with
             the
             great
             forest
             of
             Selwood
             .
             Within
             arise
             
               Mendip
               hills
            
             ,
             rich
             in
             mines
             of
             lead
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Bath
             (
             Aquae
             Calidae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Aquae
             Solis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             hot
             medicinable
             waters
             thereof
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             bottome
             vpon
             the
             river
             Avon
             .
             Amongst
             the
             hills
             environing
             the
             towne
             is
             Bannesdowne
             (
             Mons
             Badonicus
             of
             Gildas
             ,
             and
             the
             auncient
             English
             Historians
             ,
             )
             famous
             for
             a
             great
             victorie
             of
             king
             Arthur
             ,
             and
             the
             Britons
             obtayned
             against
             the
             Saxons
             .
             The
             trenches
             are
             yet
             seene
             (
             although
             obscurely
             )
             where
             the
             English
             lay
             encamped
             .
             Wells
             vnder
             Mendip
             hils
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             See
             with
             Bath
             .
             Glastenburie
             amongst
             rivers
             ;
             and
             waters
             in
             the
             Iland
             Avallon
             ,
             or
             Avallonia
             of
             Malmesburiensis
             ;
             occasioned
             by
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             rich
             Monasterie
             thus
             named
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             buriall
             of
             sundrie
             of
             the
             West-Saxon
             Monarches
             ,
             founded
             by
             king
             Ina
             in
             the
             place
             where
             was
             thought
             to
             haue
             stood
             the
             Cell
             of
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             ,
             the
             first
             supposed
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Britons
             .
             Here
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Henrie
             the
             second
             was
             found
             the
             graue
             ,
             and
             inscription
             
             of
             Arthur
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             discovered
             by
             the
             songs
             of
             the
             Welsh
             Bards
             .
             The
             countrey
             on
             all
             sides
             is
             fenny
             ,
             &
             Marishy
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             the
             names
             of
             Gedney
             Moore
             ,
             Sedege
             Moore
             ,
             Audre
             Moore
             ,
             Heth
             Moore
             ,
             Queenes
             Moore
             ,
             &
             Brent-Marsh
             ,
             strong
             fastnesses
             of
             king
             Alfred
             ,
             and
             his
             English
             ,
             distressed
             by
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             all
             conquering
             Danes
             .
             Ilchester
             (
             Iscalis
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Evill
             .
             Crookehorne
             vpon
             the
             river
             Parret
             .
             Bridge-water
             vpon
             the
             Parret
             .
             The
             arme
             of
             the
             sea
             below
             this
             ,
             &
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Parret
             with
             another
             river
             from
             the
             fens
             of
             Glastenbury
             is
             named
             Vzella
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Taunton
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Tone
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Ocean
             
               VVatchet
               .
               Dunster
            
             .
             The
             whole
             contayneth
             42
             Hundreds
             ,
             33
             Market-townes
             ,
             &
             385
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Belgae
             of
             Plolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
             DORSET-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Somerset-shire
             ,
             aud
             VViltshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Hantshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             
               English
               Channell
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             with
             Devonshire
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             fruitefull
             ,
             especially
             Moreland
             ,
             or
             the
             valley
             of
             white-hart
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Shaftsbury
             vpon
             the
             edge
             of
             Wiltshire
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Stour
             
               Blandford
               .
               Winburne
            
             (
             Vindogladia
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Vpon
             Moreland
             Shirburne
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             remoued
             to
             Sarisbury
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             
             Vpon
             the
             Frome
             Dorchester
             (
             Dunium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Durnovaria
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Along
             the
             Sea-coast
             Poole
             within
             a
             spacious
             Bay
             vpon
             a
             point
             of
             land
             ,
             almost
             encompassed
             with
             the
             sea
             .
             Beyond
             the
             bay
             lyeth
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Purbecke
             ,
             a
             Peninsula
             environed
             on
             three
             sides
             with
             the
             Ocean
             .
             
             Weymouth
             ,
             and
             Melcomb
             ,
             devided
             with
             the
             little
             riuer
             of
             Wey
             ,
             a
             noted
             Port.
             Vpon
             the
             South
             hereof
             standeth
             Portland
             ,
             sometimes
             an
             Iland
             ,
             now
             joyned
             to
             the
             Continent
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             castle
             ,
             founded
             by
             king
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             commaunding
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             hauen
             of
             Weymouth
             .
             
               Burtport
               .
               Lime
            
             .
             It
             contayneth
             34.
             
             Hundreds
             ,
             18
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             248
             Parishes
             .
             
             The
             auncient
             Inhabitants
             were
             the
             Durotriges
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             part
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
             DEVON-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Dorsetshire
             ,
             and
             Somersetshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             
               English
               Channell
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             of
             Severne
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             with
             the
             
               riuer
               Tamar
            
             from
             Cornwall
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             hilly
             ,
             rich
             in
             mines
             of
             Tin
             ,
             especially
             towards
             Cornwall
             ,
             &
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             well
             stored
             with
             convenient
             Ports
             ,
             and
             harbours
             for
             shipping
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             leane
             ;
             yet
             made
             fruitfull
             thorough
             the
             great
             industrie
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             
             enriched
             by
             their
             intermixing
             of
             lime
             ,
             or
             sands
             fetched
             from
             the
             sea-caost
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Axminster
             vpon
             the
             Ax.
             Honniton
             vpon
             the
             Otterey
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Ex
             
               Tiverton
               .
               Excester
            
             (
             Isca
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Isca
             Dunmoniorū
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             the
             chief
             town
             ,
             &
             a
             bishops
             
             See
             ,
             remoued
             hither
             from
             Kirton
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             .
             Columbton
             upon
             the
             riuer
             Columb
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Creedy
             beyond
             the
             Ex
             Kirton
             ,
             an
             auncient
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             founded
             by
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             &
             remoued
             afterwards
             to
             Excester
             .
             Totnes
             vpon
             the
             Dert
             .
             Tavestok
             vpon
             the
             Tavy
             .
             In
             Dertmore
             (
             a
             mountainous
             ,
             &
             fruitles
             waste
             vpon
             the
             East
             hereof
             )
             plenty
             of
             Tin
             is
             gotten
             .
             Here
             also
             lately
             haue
             Loadstones
             beene
             found
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Sea-coast
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             channell
             Plimmouth
             a
             famous
             Port
             at
             the
             fall
             ,
             
             &
             meetings
             of
             the
             riuers
             Plim
             ,
             &
             Tamar
             .
             The
             haven
             is
             large
             ,
             and
             deepe
             ,
             affording
             a
             safe
             roade
             for
             ships
             in
             both
             rivers
             ,
             defended
             with
             the
             strong
             Iland
             of
             S
             t
             Michael
             ,
             &
             other
             fortifications
             vpon
             the
             land
             .
             Dertmouth
             ,
             a
             well
             frequented
             Port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Dert
             .
             Beyond
             is
             Torbay
             a
             spacious
             inlet
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             commodious
             harbour
             .
             At
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Ax
             towards
             Dorsetshire
             Seton
             (
             Moridunum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             memorable
             onely
             for
             the
             antiquity
             .
             Towards
             the
             Sea
             of
             Severne
             Bediford
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Touridge
             .
             West
             hereof
             lyeth
             Hertland
             point
             ,
             (
             Promontorium
             Herculis
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             .
             Berstaple
             vpon
             the
             Taw
             ,
             navigable
             here
             for
             great
             vessels
             ,
             a
             well
             traded
             ,
             and
             rich
             empory
             .
             The
             Shire
             contayneth
             33
             Hundreds
             ,
             37
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             394
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Danmonii
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             named
             otherwise
             the
             Cornish
             after
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             English.
             These
             being
             driuen
             out
             by
             great
             Athelstan
             ,
             &
             confined
             within
             the
             riuer
             of
             Tamar
             ,
             the
             West-Saxons
             succeed
             in
             their
             voide
             places
             .
          
        
         
           
             CORNWAL
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Tamar
             from
             Devonshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             all
             other
             sides
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             hilly
             like
             vnto
             Devonshire
             ,
             but
             more
             barren
             ,
             enriched
             chiefely
             by
             neuer
             decaying
             mines
             of
             Tin
             ,
             and
             with
             fishings
             ,
             and
             commodities
             arising
             from
             the
             sea
             .
             The
             valleyes
             notwithstanding
             afford
             plenty
             of
             grasse
             ,
             &
             corne
             ,
             fatted
             with
             sea-sand
             ,
             and
             a
             sea-weede
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Orewood
             .
             Amongst
             the
             minerals
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Silver
             likewise
             are
             found
             ,
             as
             also
             Diamonds
             of
             a
             large
             seize
             ,
             angled
             ,
             and
             polished
             by
             nature
             ,
             but
             yeelding
             to
             the
             Orientall
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             hardnes
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             (
             as
             of
             Devonshire
             )
             are
             strong
             ,
             and
             well-limmed
             ,
             tall
             ,
             good
             wrastlers
             ,
             skilfull
             mariners
             ,
             and
             braue
             warriours
             both
             by
             sea
             ,
             &
             land
             ,
             stout
             ,
             vndaunted
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             thorough
             a
             more
             vegetiue
             quality
             of
             the
             Westerne
             winde
             ,
             
             wherevnto
             they
             are
             exposed
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             hidden
             nature
             of
             the
             heauens
             ,
             or
             ground
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Tamerton
             (
             Tamara
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Tamar
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             .
             More
             remote
             from
             the
             riuer
             
               Stratton
               .
               Launston
            
             vpon
             the
             brow
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             town
             .
             
               Saint
               Germans
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Liver
             (
             a
             meane
             village
             )
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             See
             for
             the
             Cornish
             ,
             remoued
             hither
             from
             Bodman
             .
             Lestuthiel
             (
             Vzella
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             vpon
             the
             Fawey
             ,
             much
             decayed
             of
             late
             yeares
             thorough
             the
             choaking
             of
             the
             riuer
             by
             sand
             ,
             
             &
             rubbish
             falling
             from
             the
             Tin-workes
             ;
             a
             common
             daunger
             of
             all
             the
             navigable
             streames
             of
             the
             countrey
             .
             Bodman
             ,
             an
             auncient
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             
             founded
             by
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             remoued
             afterwards
             to
             S.
             Germans
             during
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             troubles
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             lastly
             vnited
             with
             Kirton
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Canutus
             .
             
               Tregenie
               .
               Truro
               .
               Penrin
            
             vpon
             certaine
             Creekes
             of
             the
             great
             Bay
             of
             Falmouth
             .
             
               S
               t
               Buriens
            
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             is
             the
             Promontory
             ,
             named
             the
             Lands-end
             
             (
             Bolaeum
             ;
             &
             Antivestaeum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             the
             most
             Westerne
             point
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Vpon
             the
             shore
             a
             long
             the
             South
             sea
             ,
             East
             ,
             and
             
               West
               Loo
            
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             thus
             called
             .
             
             Foy
             a
             noted
             Port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Fawey
             .
             West
             hereof
             amongst
             others
             of
             obscurer
             sort
             is
             Falmouth
             a
             deepe
             ,
             and
             spacious
             Bay
             before
             mentioned
             (
             Cenionis
             Ostium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             reaching
             for
             a
             great
             space
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             &
             deviding
             into
             sundry
             Creekes
             ,
             and
             safe
             Roades
             for
             ships
             ;
             defended
             at
             the
             entrance
             with
             two
             Castles
             ,
             or
             Forts
             ,
             S
             t
             Maudits
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Pendinas
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             built
             by
             King
             Henrie
             the
             eight
             .
             Within
             the
             Bay
             stood
             the
             towne
             Voluba
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             now
             either
             extinct
             ,
             or
             vnknowne
             ,
             &
             called
             by
             some
             other
             name
             .
             Further
             West
             is
             the
             Lizard
             
             point
             (
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             the
             Danmonij
             ,
             and
             Ocrinum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             the
             furthest
             point
             of
             the
             Iland
             towards
             the
             South
             .
             Pensans
             within
             Mounts-bay
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             S
             t
             Michaels-Mount
             ,
             a
             strong
             fort
             vpon
             a
             craggie
             ,
             and
             high
             rocke
             at
             euery
             Full-sea
             environed
             with
             waters
             ,
             defending
             the
             Rode.
             Vpon
             the
             North-sea
             Padstow
             neere
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Alan
             .
             It
             contayneth
             9
             Hundreds
             ,
             22
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             161
             Parishes
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Danmonij
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             named
             otherwise
             the
             Cornish
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             a
             remainder
             (
             as
             are
             the
             Welsh
             )
             of
             the
             auncient
             Britons
             ,
             and
             retayning
             their
             language
             .
          
           
             These
             
               ten
               Shires
            
             seeme
             more
             aunciently
             to
             haue
             contayned
             the
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             named
             
               Britannia
               Prima
            
             by
             Rufus
             Festus
             ,
             
             &
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ;
             devided
             amongst
             6
             
               British
               people
            
             the
             1.
             
             
               Cantij
               .
               2.
               
               Regni
               ,
               3.
               
               Attrebatij
               .
               4.
               
               Belgae
               .
               5.
               
               Durotriges
               ,
            
             6.
             and
             the
             Danmonij
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Saxons
             they
             comprehended
             3
             kingdomes
             of
             their
             
               Heptarchie
               .
               1
            
             of
             Kent
             .
             2.
             
             and
             of
             the
             South
             .
             3.
             and
             West-Saxons
             .
             At
             this
             day
             they
             make
             the
             first
             Quart
             ,
             or
             Devision
             before
             obserued
             ;
             extended
             in
             length
             from
             East
             to
             West
             about
             250
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             about
             60
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             ;
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             East
             with
             the
             
               English
               Channell
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Vergivian
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             ,
             and
             the
             
               riuers
               Avon
            
             by
             Bristow
             ,
             and
             the
             Thames
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             GLOCESTER-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             lyeth
             vpon
             
               both
               sides
            
             of
             the
             riuer
             of
             Severne
             ;
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Wiltshire
             ,
             &
             Sometsetshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Herefordshire
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             of
             Wye
             from
             Monmouthshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Worcestershire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Warwickshire
             ,
             and
             Oxfordshire
             .
             The
             countrie
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             ;
             beyond
             the
             Severne
             woody
             ,
             over-spread
             with
             the
             great
             Forest
             of
             Deane
             ;
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             where
             is
             Cotteswold
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             &
             open
             ,
             yeelding
             good
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             ,
             in
             the
             vale
             betwixt
             the
             hils
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             fat
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             most
             plentifull
             in
             
             corne
             ,
             and
             fruits
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Bristow
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             famous
             port
             ,
             and
             rich
             empory
             ,
             for
             state
             and
             beauty
             accompted
             the
             third
             city
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             a
             rising
             ground
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Avon
             ,
             at
             the
             confluence
             hereof
             with
             the
             litle
             river
             Frome
             .
             It
             standeth
             in
             both
             divisions
             of
             Glocestershire
             ,
             &
             Somersetshire
             ,
             whereof
             the
             greatest
             part
             is
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             but
             is
             accompted
             of
             neither
             ,
             being
             a
             Countie
             within
             it selfe
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Severne
             Barkley
             ,
             honoured
             with
             a
             castle
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Lord
             Barkleyes
             are
             entitled
             .
             Further
             vp
             Glocester
             (
             Clevum
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Teuxbury
             vpon
             the
             Avon
             (
             a
             different
             riuer
             from
             the
             Avon
             by
             Bristow
             )
             neere
             the
             confluence
             hereof
             ,
             &
             the
             Severne
             .
             In
             the
             wood-lands
             beyond
             the
             Severne
             
               Newent
               .
               Michel-deane
            
             ,
             naming
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Deane
             ,
             extending
             from
             hence
             for
             many
             miles
             Southwards
             betwixt
             the
             Severne
             ,
             and
             Wye
             ,
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             of
             both
             ;
             vast
             ,
             and
             thick
             of
             woods
             ,
             but
             much
             wasted
             of
             late
             yeares
             by
             reason
             of
             iron-workes
             .
             In
             the
             forrest
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Severne
             Avington
             (
             a
             meane
             village
             )
             Abone
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             In
             Cotteswold
             Cirencester
             vpon
             the
             river
             Churne
             (
             Corinnium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Corinium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             
               Dobuni
               .
               Winchelcomb
            
             .
             It
             containeth
             30
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             280
             parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             vpon
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             Severne
             the
             Dobuni
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             &
             Bodunni
             of
             Dion
             ;
             beyond
             part
             of
             the
             
               warlike
               Silures
            
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             OXFORD
             SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Glocestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Warwickshire
             ,
             &
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Thames
             from
             Barkeshire
             ;
             &
             vpō
             the
             East
             with
             Buckinghamshire
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             sweet
             &
             healthfull
             ,
             and
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             ;
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             Buckinghamshire
             hilly
             ,
             &
             couered
             with
             woods
             ;
             deepe
             ,
             and
             rich
             in
             the
             vale
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             &
             Cherwell
             ;
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             champian
             ,
             &
             most
             pleasant
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Burford
             vpon
             the
             VVindrush
             .
             Whitney
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             Chipping-norton
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             vpon
             the
             hils
             aboue
             Long-Compton
             are
             seene
             Rolle-rich
             stones
             ,
             set
             vp
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             circle
             (
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             by
             Rollo
             ,
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ;
             his
             trophy
             of
             some
             victory
             obtained
             against
             the
             English
             before
             his
             plantation
             in
             France
             .
             Woodstock
             amongst
             woods
             ,
             &
             grassie
             plaines
             ,
             honoured
             with
             a
             royall
             house
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             the
             birth
             place
             of
             Edward
             surnamed
             the
             Blacke
             Prince
             ,
             the
             terrour
             ,
             and
             scourge
             of
             France
             .
             Banbury
             vpon
             the
             Cherwel
             .
             Oxford
             ,
             
             the
             Sun
             ,
             eye
             ,
             and
             soule
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             sister
             Cambridge
             the
             fountaine
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             &
             divine
             ,
             &
             humane
             learning
             ,
             from
             whence
             Religion
             ,
             civility
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             arts
             doe
             flow
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Cherwell
             ,
             and
             Isis
             vpon
             the
             coing
             of
             a
             plaine
             ,
             descending
             euery
             way
             to
             the
             rivers
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             waters
             ,
             meadowes
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             hils
             ,
             and
             only
             open
             to
             the
             cleare
             ,
             and
             health-breathing
             North
             ;
             enriched
             with
             sumptous
             ,
             and
             stately
             buildings
             as
             private
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             publique
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             Colledges
             ,
             with
             faire
             ,
             large
             ,
             and
             open
             streets
             ;
             a
             sweete
             ,
             
             and
             apt
             dwelling
             of
             the
             Muses
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Cherwell
             
               Biciter
               .
               Tame
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             thus
             named
             .
             
             Dorchester
             (
             Dorcinia
             of
             Beda
             )
             at
             the
             confluence
             ,
             or
             marriage-bed
             of
             the
             Tame
             ,
             and
             Isis
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Thames
             ;
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             begun
             by
             king
             Kingils
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Birinus
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             VVest-Saxons
             ,
             remoued
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             divided
             betwixt
             VVinchester
             ,
             and
             Lincolne
             .
             In
             the
             Chilterne
             Henly
             vpon
             the
             Thames
             ,
             in
             a
             bottome
             betwixt
             wooddy
             hils
             .
             Here
             are
             contained
             10
             Market
             Towns
             ,
             14
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             280
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Dobuni
             
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             BVCKINGHAMSHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Northamptonshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Oxfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             from
             Barkeshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             
               Bedfordshire
               ,
               Hartfordshire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Cole
             from
             Middlesex
             ;
             extended
             much
             in
             length
             ,
             but
             narrow
             ,
             &
             not
             so
             wide
             .
             It
             is
             distinguished
             into
             the
             Chilterne
             ,
             or
             Hill-country
             ,
             shaded
             with
             thick
             
               beechie
               woods
            
             ,
             and
             lying
             towards
             the
             East
             and
             South
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Thames
             ;
             and
             the
             Vale
             to
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             West
             vnder
             the
             hils
             ,
             a
             fat
             ,
             and
             deepe
             soile
             ,
             rich
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             in
             the
             Vale
             are
             Alesbury
             .
             
             Vpon
             the
             river
             Ouse
             Buckingham
             ,
             the
             Shire
             towne
             .
             Stony-Stratford
             .
             Vpon
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             river
             is
             Passham
             ,
             a
             country
             village
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             Lactodurum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             
               Newport
               Painell
               .
               Oulney
            
             .
             Vpon
             the
             hils
             
               Wickham
               ▪
               Beaconsfeld
            
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Thames
             
               Marlow
               .
               Colebroke
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Cole
             (
             Pontes
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             The
             auncient
             Inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cattyeuchlani
             
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             the
             Catuellani
             of
             Dion
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
             Here
             are
             reckoned
             11
             Market
             Townes
             ,
             and
             185
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             BEDFORDSHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Buckinghamshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             Huntingdonshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             and
             South
             with
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             and
             Hartfordshire
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             litle
             ;
             more
             wooddy
             in
             the
             middle
             ;
             towards
             the
             North
             more
             fruitfull
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Bedford
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Ouse
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Bigleswade
             .
             Vpon
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Chilterne
             Dunstable
             (
             Magiovintum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             
             The
             Shire
             is
             divided
             into
             9
             hundreds
             ,
             containing
             10
             Market
             Townes
             ,
             and
             116
             parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cattyeuchlani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwardes
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             HARTFORD-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Cambridgeshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ;
             with
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             and
             Bedfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Stort
             from
             Essex
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Middlesex
             .
             The
             countrie
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             &
             no
             lesse
             pleasant
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Roiston
             vnder
             the
             downs
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             edge
             of
             Cambridgeshire
             .
             Bishop-Stortford
             vpon
             the
             river
             Stort
             .
             
             Vpon
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Lea
             Hartford
             ,
             the
             Shire
             town
             (
             Herudford
             of
             Beda
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Synod
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             British
             Bishops
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Saint
             Austine
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             )
             Ware
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             noted
             roade
             .
             
               Hoddesdon
               .
               Theobalds
            
             ,
             a
             royall
             house
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
             
             More
             VVest-ward
             S
             t
             Albans
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Monasterie
             thus
             named
             ,
             founded
             by
             Offa
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             to
             the
             memorie
             of
             S
             t.
             Alban
             ,
             the
             first
             Martyr
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             here
             put
             to
             death
             during
             the
             tenth
             persecution
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Dioclesian
             .
             Close
             by
             ,
             where
             is
             Verulam
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             towne
             Verulamium
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Vrolamium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             a
             Municipium
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             after
             Gildas
             the
             countrie
             of
             S
             t
             Alban
             the
             Martyr
             .
             Neere
             vnto
             Redburn
             vpon
             VVatlingstreet
             ,
             or
             the
             Roman
             militarie
             way
             ,
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             &
             Dunstable
             is
             thought
             to
             haue
             stood
             Durocobrivis
             of
             Antoninus
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             vpon
             Brockley
             hill
             neere
             Ellestree
             in
             the
             same
             roade
             towards
             London
             ,
             Sulloniacae
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             .
             Barkhamsted
             .
             It
             contayneth
             8
             Hundreds
             ,
             18
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             120
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cattyeuchlani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             part
             of
             the
             Mercian
             ,
             and
             East-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
             MIDLE-SEX
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Hartfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             river
             Cole
             from
             Buckinghamshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Thames
             from
             Surrey
             ,
             &
             Kent
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             Lea
             from
             Essex
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             healthie
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             ,
             the
             countrie
             fruitfull
             ,
             graced
             with
             sundry
             faire
             villages
             ,
             and
             townes
             ,
             and
             houses
             of
             the
             gentrie
             ,
             and
             nobilitie
             .
             Places
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Vxbridge
             vpon
             the
             Cole
             .
             Along
             the
             Thames
             Stanes
             at
             the
             fall
             ,
             or
             entrance
             of
             the
             Cole
             .
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             
             a
             great
             ,
             &
             magnificent
             house
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
             
               Brentford
               .
               London
            
             (
             Londinium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             &
             Lundonium
             surnamed
             Augusta
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             a
             famous
             Mart-towne
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             misplaced
             by
             Ptolemy
             amongst
             the
             Cantij
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             royall
             chamber
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             &
             the
             chiefe
             citie
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             with
             VVestminster
             ,
             Redcliff
             ,
             and
             Limehouse
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             continuate
             ,
             extended
             vpon
             the
             river
             for
             about
             4
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             some
             mile
             ,
             and
             a
             halfe
             in
             breadth
             ;
             sumptuous
             in
             buildings
             ,
             mighty
             ,
             populous
             ,
             esteemed
             at
             600
             thousand
             of
             Inhabitants
             ;
             flourishing
             in
             trades
             ,
             and
             gainefull
             manufactures
             ;
             strong
             in
             marchants
             ,
             &
             shipping
             ;
             the
             magazin
             of
             all
             the
             riches
             ,
             and
             commodities
             ,
             which
             the
             whole
             
             earth
             ,
             and
             world
             affordeth
             .
             At
             VVestminster
             
             in
             the
             magnificent
             Church
             of
             S
             t
             Peter
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             are
             vsually
             Crowned
             ,
             as
             likewise
             enterred
             ;
             begun
             by
             Sebert
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             ,
             but
             raised
             to
             the
             state
             we
             see
             by
             Edward
             the
             Confessour
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             English
             Monarches
             .
             Blackewall
             ,
             a
             Roade
             for
             greater
             vessels
             ,
             almost
             continuate
             with
             Limehouse
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Trinobantes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             
             and
             Trinoantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             East-Saxons
             .
             Here
             are
             contayned
             onely
             73
             Parishes
             ,
             besides
             121
             accompted
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Suburbs
             .
          
        
         
           
             ESSEX
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Stort
             from
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             and
             the
             Lea
             from
             Midle-sex
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Thames
             from
             Kent
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Stoure
             from
             Suffolke
             .
             The
             Countrey
             is
             large
             ,
             woody
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             &
             rich
             ;
             but
             low
             ,
             flat
             ,
             &
             in
             many
             places
             (
             more
             especially
             vpon
             the
             Thames
             ,
             &
             Sea-coasts
             )
             marishy
             ,
             agueish
             ,
             and
             verie
             vnhealthfull
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Waltham
             vpon
             the
             Lea
             ,
             naming
             the
             great
             forest
             thus
             called
             .
             Neerer
             London
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             Leiton
             (
             a
             straggling
             village
             ,
             )
             thought
             to
             be
             Durolitum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Barking
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Thames
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Roding
             .
             
               Rumford
               .
               Brentwood
            
             ,
             conjecturally
             Caesaromagus
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Ralegh
             .
             Not
             farre
             of
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Thames
             lyeth
             the
             Iland
             Convey
             (
             Convennos
             of
             Ptolemy
             ;
             )
             low
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             invndations
             .
             Chelmesford
             not
             vnprobably
             Canonium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Cogshall
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Froshwell
             ,
             Pant
             ,
             or
             Blacke-water
             ;
             for
             by
             all
             these
             it
             is
             named
             .
             Further
             downe
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             Maldon
             ,
             
             (
             Camudolun
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Camalodunum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             &
             others
             ,
             the
             royall
             seate
             of
             Cynobellinus
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Trinobantes
             ,
             afterwards
             a
             Roman
             Colony
             ,
             planted
             by
             Ostorius
             Scapula
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             .
             )
             Below
             vpon
             the
             Blacke-water
             in
             Dengey
             Hundred
             (
             a
             flat
             ,
             &
             vnhealthfull
             soile
             )
             stood
             sometimes
             Ithancester
             of
             Beda
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             S
             t
             Cedda
             baptized
             the
             relapsed
             East-Saxons
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Sigebert
             their
             king
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             Othona
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             of
             the
             Fortenses
             .
             The
             towne
             hath
             long
             since
             beene
             worne
             into
             the
             river
             .
             The
             shore
             hereabouts
             yeeldeth
             plenty
             of
             most
             excellent
             oisters
             .
             
             Colchester
             (
             Colonia
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Colne
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Harwich
             a
             noted
             port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Stoure
             .
             Walden
             .
             Close
             by
             is
             Audley-end
             ,
             a
             great
             ,
             &
             sumptuous
             house
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Suffolke
             .
             In
             the
             bordering
             fields
             ,
             as
             in
             Cambridge-shire
             ,
             and
             Norfolke
             ,
             groweth
             store
             of
             Saffron
             .
             It
             contayneth
             20
             Hundreds
             ,
             21
             Market-townes
             ,
             &
             415
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Trinobantes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             East-Saxons
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SVFFOLKE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Cambridgeshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ;
             with
             the
             Stoure
             from
             Essex
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Lesser
               Ouse
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Wavency
             from
             Norfolk
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             most
             fat
             ,
             and
             rich
             ,
             vnles
             towards
             the
             East
             ;
             the
             countrey
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             with
             harbours
             ,
             and
             safe
             roades
             for
             ships
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Sudbury
             vpon
             the
             Stour
             .
             Hadley
             vpon
             the
             Breton
             .
             Towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Bretenham
             (
             Combretonium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             
               Wulpet
               .
               Ipswich
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Orwell
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             
             a
             populous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             &
             noted
             empory
             .
             Woodbridge
             vpon
             the
             Deben
             .
             Framlingham
             ,
             a
             beautifull
             ,
             &
             strong
             castle
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Sea-coast
             
               Aldburg
               .
               Dunwich
            
             (
             Domuc
             of
             Beda
             ,
             )
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             founded
             by
             king
             Sigebert
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Faelix
             the
             Apostle
             hereof
             ,
             extinguished
             by
             the
             Danish
             warres
             .
             The
             towne
             now
             is
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             much
             decayed
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             worne
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             Southwold
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Blith
             ,
             Iland-like
             at
             everie
             Full-sea
             environed
             with
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Beyond
             is
             Easton-nesse
             (
             Extensio
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             the
             furthest
             point
             Eastward
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             More
             West
             ,
             
             
               S
               t
               Edmundsburie
            
             (
             Villa
             Faustini
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             named
             thus
             from
             S
             t
             Edmund
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             martyred
             by
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             here
             enshrined
             .
             New-market
             ,
             in
             both
             counties
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             and
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             amongst
             greene
             ,
             &
             spacious
             plaines
             .
             The
             shire
             contayneth
             three
             greater
             devisions
             ,
             which
             they
             name
             the
             
               Geldable
               ,
               S
               t
               Edmonds
               Liberty
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             
               S
               t
               Audry
            
             ,
             distributed
             amongst
             22
             Hundreds
             ,
             28
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             575
             Parishes
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Iceni
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             
             the
             Simeni
             corruptly
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             East-Angles
             .
          
        
         
           
             NORFOLKE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               Lesser
               Ouse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Wavency
             from
             Suffolke
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             Washes
             ,
             &
             the
             river
             Nen
             from
             Lincolneshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Greater
               Ouse
            
             from
             Cambridgeshire
             .
             The
             Countrey
             is
             large
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             part
             champian
             ,
             rich
             ,
             &
             exceedingly
             populous
             ;
             inhabited
             by
             an
             industrious
             ,
             and
             witty
             people
             ,
             but
             very
             litigious
             ,
             our
             best
             breede
             of
             common
             Lawyers
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             different
             ;
             about
             the
             townes
             commonly
             good
             ,
             well
             watered
             ,
             &
             with
             some
             wood
             ;
             vpwards
             to
             the
             heathes
             dry
             ,
             &
             naked
             ;
             Marshland
             ,
             and
             Flegge
             abundantly
             fruitfull
             ;
             but
             Flegge
             for
             corne
             ,
             &
             Marshland
             for
             pasture
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Thetford
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             rivers
             ,
             Thet
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             Ouse
             (
             Sitomagus
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             remoued
             hither
             from
             North-Elmham
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             Norwich
             about
             the
             yeare
             1086.
             
             
             
               Windham
               .
               Norwich
            
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Yare
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             and
             flourishing
             emporie
             .
             Not
             farre
             off
             is
             Caster
             ,
             the
             dead
             ruines
             of
             Venta
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             
             citie
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Iceni
             .
             
             Yarmouth
             a
             noted
             Port
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Yare
             ,
             &
             Thyrn
             ,
             and
             the
             fall
             of
             both
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Here
             ,
             or
             at
             Burgh
             Castle
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Suffolke
             stood
             Garionnonum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             horse
             ,
             named
             the
             Stablesiani
             by
             my
             Authour
             .
             Walsingham
             ,
             famous
             of
             late
             yeares
             by
             continuall
             pilgrimages
             to
             a
             much
             honoured
             image
             of
             our
             Lady
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Sea-coast
             Brancaster
             (
             a
             country-village
             )
             Brannodurum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             Dalmatian
             horse
             .
             Lin
             ,
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             noted
             port
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ouse
             into
             the
             Washes
             .
             Here
             are
             numbred
             27
             Market-townes
             ,
             31
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             660
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Iceni
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             East-Angles
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAMBRIDGE-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Hartfordshire
             ,
             &
             Essex
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Suffolk
             ,
             &
             Norfolk
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Welland
             from
             Lincolneshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Huntingdonshire
             ,
             and
             Bedfordshire
             .
             The
             
               Southerne
               part
            
             is
             Champian
             ,
             and
             a
             fat
             ,
             &
             rich
             corne
             soile
             .
             The
             North
             is
             low
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             marishy
             ,
             trenched
             with
             riuers
             ,
             and
             diches
             ,
             a
             strong
             fastnesse
             of
             outlawes
             ,
             &
             rebells
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             warres
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Wisbich
             amongst
             fens
             ,
             and
             waters
             .
             Elye
             (
             naming
             the
             Iland
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             the
             devided
             streames
             of
             the
             riuers
             Nen
             ,
             
             and
             Ouse
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Cambridge
             (
             Camboritum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             the
             other
             Seminary
             ,
             and
             wel
             spring
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             religion
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             flat
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Cam
             ,
             or
             Grant.
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Iceni
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             East-Angles
             .
             
             Those
             of
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Elye
             were
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Giruij
             by
             Beda
             ,
             a
             
               name
               common
            
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             bordering
             fens
             of
             
               Huntingdonshire
               ,
               Northamptonshire
            
             ,
             and
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             ioyning
             ,
             &
             continuate
             together
             for
             the
             space
             of
             68
             miles
             vnto
             Wainflet
             Northwards
             .
             Here
             are
             contayned
             17
             Hundreds
             ,
             8
             Market-townes
             ,
             &
             163
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             HVNTINGDON-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Cambridgeshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Bedfordshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             with
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Nen.
             The
             soile
             is
             fruitfull
             ;
             towards
             the
             East
             marishie
             ;
             in
             some
             places
             hilly
             ,
             
             and
             shaded
             with
             woods
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Kinbalton
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Ouse
             
               S
               t
               Neot
               .
               Huntingdon
            
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             Goodmanchester
             ,
             or
             Gormancester
             ,
             a
             populous
             ,
             &
             great
             village
             (
             Duroli
             pons
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Further
             downe
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             
               S
               t
               Ives
            
             .
             It
             contayneth
             4
             Hundreds
             ,
             6
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             78
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Iceni
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Mercian-Saxons
             .
             
          
        
         
           
           
             NORTHAMPTON-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Huntingdonshire
             ,
             and
             Bedfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Buckinghamshire
             ,
             &
             Oxfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Warwickshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Welland
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lesser
               Avon
            
             from
             
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               Rutlandshire
            
             ,
             and
             Leicestershire
             .
             The
             Countrey
             is
             hilly
             ,
             &
             vneuen
             ,
             champian
             ,
             and
             populous
             (
             vnles
             where
             the
             avarice
             of
             the
             great
             ones
             haue
             made
             wasts
             ,
             and
             enclosures
             ,
             )
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             most
             fruitfull
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Brackley
             ,
             at
             ,
             or
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ouse
             .
             Torcester
             (
             Tripontium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Daintry
             amongst
             hils
             ,
             fountaines
             ,
             and
             springs
             ,
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             rivers
             Leame
             ,
             Cherwell
             ,
             and
             Nen
             ;
             with
             different
             courses
             by
             the
             Severne
             ,
             Thames
             ,
             &
             the
             Washes
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Irish
             ,
             and
             German
             Oceans
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Nen
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Torcester
             ,
             where
             is
             Wedon
             on
             the
             Streete
             ,
             stood
             Bennavenna
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Northampton
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             Towne
             vpon
             the
             Nen.
             Not
             far
             off
             is
             Holdenby
             ,
             a
             royall
             house
             of
             the
             kings
             .
             Vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             of
             Nen
             ,
             
               Wellingborough
               .
               Higham-Ferrers
               .
               Thrapston
               .
               Oundle
               .
            
             Further
             downe
             standeth
             Fotheringhay
             castle
             ,
             an
             honour
             of
             the
             kings
             .
             VValmesford
             ,
             a
             noted
             thorough-fare
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             .
             Peterborough
             
             vpon
             the
             Nen
             ,
             and
             edge
             of
             the
             fens
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             At
             Caster
             a
             small
             village
             vpon
             the
             Nen
             ,
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Walmesford
             ,
             stood
             Durobrivae
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Kettering
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Coritani
             
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
             Here
             are
             reckoned
             20
             Hundreds
             ,
             10
             Market
             Townes
             ,
             and
             326
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             RVTLANDSHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             DIvided
             with
             the
             river
             Welland
             from
             Northamptonshire
             ;
             and
             enclosed
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             Lincolneshire
             ,
             and
             Leicestershire
             .
             The
             country
             is
             little
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             most
             pleasant
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             
               Vppingham
               .
               Okeham
            
             in
             the
             Vale
             of
             Catmose
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Bridge-casterton
             vpon
             the
             river
             Guash
             (
             a
             small
             village
             )
             thought
             to
             be
             Gausennae
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             It
             containeth
             48
             parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Coritani
             ,
             afterwardes
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEICESTER-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Northamptonshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             with
             VVatlingstreet
             from
             VVarwickshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             
               Darby
               shire
            
             ,
             and
             Nottinghamshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Rutlandshire
             ,
             and
             Lincolneshire
             .
             The
             country
             is
             champian
             ,
             and
             open
             ;
             the
             soile
             most
             fruitfull
             for
             grasse
             ,
             and
             corne
             ,
             but
             in
             most
             places
             wanting
             wood
             ,
             a
             common
             defect
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             ,
             and
             inland
             shires
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Lutterworth
             vpon
             the
             Swift
             ,
             a
             small
             streame
             falling
             into
             the
             Avon
             .
             Beyond
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             High
             Crosse
             vpon
             Watlingstreet
             ,
             stood
             Vennones
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Harborough
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Welland
             .
             Melton-Moubray
             .
             
             Not
             far
             off
             lieth
             Erdborough
             or
             Borough
             (
             Verometum
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             The
             tract
             of
             the
             fort
             ,
             or
             towne
             is
             yet
             plainly
             seen
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             steep
             hill
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             prospect
             ouerlooking
             the
             subject
             countrey
             .
             Vpon
             the
             riuer
             Soare
             Leicester
             
             (
             Rhage
             of
             Prolemy
             ,
             &
             Ratis
             ,
             or
             Ratae
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             Lichfeld
             by
             Ethelred
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             son
             to
             Penda
             ,
             &
             vnited
             afterwards
             with
             Dorcester
             .
             
               Mont-sorell
               .
               Loughborough
            
             vpon
             the
             Soare
             ,
             &
             vnder
             the
             hilly
             ,
             and
             great
             Forrest
             of
             Charnwood
             .
             More
             west
             Bosworth
             ,
             fatall
             to
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             overthrowne
             ,
             &
             slaine
             at
             a
             memorable
             battaile
             in
             the
             bordering
             plaines
             by
             king
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             .
             Ashbye
             de
             la
             Zouch
             .
             It
             containeth
             6
             hundreds
             ,
             12
             Market
             towns
             ,
             &
             some
             200
             parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Coritani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             LINCOLNE-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Rutlandshire
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             VVelland
             from
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             Cambridgeshire
             ,
             and
             the
             VVashes
             (
             the
             Sea
             Metaris
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             from
             Norfolke
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             German
             Ocean
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             vvith
             Humber
             (
             Abus
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             from
             Yorkeshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             vvith
             the
             river
             Dun
             from
             the
             same
             Shire
             ,
             with
             the
             Trent
             from
             Nottinghamshire
             ,
             and
             with
             Leicestershire
             .
             The
             country
             is
             large
             ;
             extended
             aboue
             60
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             about
             30
             in
             bredth
             ,
             and
             seuered
             into
             3
             greater
             names
             ,
             or
             divisions
             .
             1
             of
             Holland
             vpon
             the
             Washes
             ,
             and
             Ocean
             vnto
             Wainflet
             .
             2
             Kesteven
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             west
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Welland
             ,
             and
             VVitham
             ,
             with
             Fosdike
             ,
             3
             and
             Lindseye
             
             betwixt
             the
             VVitham
             ,
             Trent
             ,
             and
             Humber
             :
             flat
             ,
             brackish
             ,
             and
             marishy
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             champian
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             svndry
             long
             ridges
             of
             hils
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Humber
             ,
             and
             continuing
             Southwards
             ,
             most
             fruitful
             in
             their
             bottomes
             ,
             and
             thick
             with
             townes
             ,
             &
             vpon
             their
             tops
             plaine
             ,
             grassie
             ,
             open
             ,
             and
             rich
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             in
             Kesteven
             Stanford
             ,
             
             a
             walled
             town
             consisting
             of
             7
             Churches
             ,
             or
             parishes
             vpon
             the
             river
             VVelland
             ,
             and
             the
             edge
             of
             Northamptonshire
             .
             Hither
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Oxford
             made
             a
             famous
             secession
             ,
             occasioned
             thorough
             the
             quarrels
             of
             the
             Boreales
             ,
             and
             Australes
             ,
             brought
             backe
             not
             long
             after
             by
             the
             commaund
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             King.
             Since
             the
             Graduates
             there
             still
             take
             an
             oath
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             admission
             to
             degrees
             not
             to
             professe
             in
             Stanford
             publiquely
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             Vniversity
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Witham
             Paunton
             (
             a
             country
             village
             )
             Ad
             pontem
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Grantham
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             Vpon
             the
             west
             hereof
             
               Belvoir
               Castle
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Rutland
             ,
             and
             naming
             the
             subject
             valley
             .
             Beyond
             vpon
             the
             heath
             Ancaster
             (
             Crococalana
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Sleford
             .
             In
             Holland
             Crowland
             vpon
             the
             Welland
             ,
             and
             amongst
             deepe
             ,
             &
             vnpassable
             waters
             ,
             &
             marishes
             ;
             accessable
             only
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             East
             ,
             by
             narrow
             ,
             &
             long
             causyes
             .
             Spalding
             amongst
             dreanes
             ,
             &
             waters
             .
             Boston
             a
             faire
             towne
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Port
             ,
             seated
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             
             Witham
             .
             The
             tower
             of
             the
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             large
             Church
             hereof
             contayneth
             44
             fathomes
             in
             height
             ,
             or
             264
             foote
             ;
             a
             conspicuous
             ,
             &
             noted
             Sea-marke
             .
             The
             Churches
             generally
             of
             those
             low
             ,
             and
             moorish
             parts
             exceede
             all
             others
             in
             lustre
             ,
             and
             fairenes
             ;
             the
             more
             admired
             at
             by
             strangers
             ,
             their
             meaner
             priuate
             buildings
             considered
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             materialls
             .
             In
             Lindsey
             (
             Lindissi
             of
             Beda
             )
             Lincolne
             
             (
             Lindum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             town
             ,
             vneuenly
             seated
             in
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             brow
             ,
             and
             top
             of
             a
             steep
             hill
             ,
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             riuer
             Witham
             .
             The
             Minster
             ,
             or
             hilly
             part
             (
             wherevnto
             the
             countrey
             is
             every
             way
             ascending
             )
             enioyeth
             the
             most
             large
             ,
             and
             faire
             prospect
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             with
             a
             seemingly
             neere
             distance
             seene
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             shire
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             eminent
             places
             of
             neighbouring
             ,
             and
             remote
             countryes
             .
             In
             the
             Minster
             ,
             a
             great
             ,
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             grace
             ,
             and
             ornament
             of
             the
             citie
             ,
             is
             showne
             amongst
             others
             ;
             the
             monument
             ,
             and
             epitaph
             of
             William
             Smith
             ,
             sometimes
             Bishop
             hereof
             ,
             and
             Lord
             President
             of
             Wales
             for
             King
             Henry
             the
             7
             th
             ,
             with
             S
             r
             Richard
             Sutton
             Knights
             ;
             the
             honourable
             founders
             of
             Brasen-nose
             Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             .
             Here
             the
             Roman
             Militarie
             way
             by
             Ancaster
             devideth
             ,
             whereof
             one
             part
             crosseth
             the
             Trent
             at
             Litleborough
             ,
             the
             other
             below
             at
             Burton
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             into
             Humber
             .
             From
             Torksey
             ,
             and
             the
             Trent
             a
             channell
             hath
             beene
             brought
             hither
             to
             the
             Witham
             by
             king
             Henrie
             the
             first
             ,
             called
             now
             Fosdike
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             with
             those
             riuers
             ,
             and
             Humber
             making
             Lindsey
             an
             Iland
             .
             Gainsborough
             vpon
             the
             Trent
             .
             Further
             downe
             Burton
             ,
             a
             noted
             passage
             ouer
             the
             Trent
             .
             Beyond
             lyeth
             Axholme
             ,
             or
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Axey
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             the
             riuers
             Trent
             ,
             Idell
             ,
             and
             Dun
             ,
             and
             contayning
             about
             10
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             some
             5
             in
             breadth
             .
             Glamford-bridge
             vpon
             the
             Ankam
             ,
             a
             foeculent
             ,
             and
             moorish
             riuer
             ,
             affording
             plenty
             of
             most
             delicate
             ,
             and
             strange
             sorts
             of
             fowle
             .
             Caster
             vnder
             the
             cliffe
             (
             which
             is
             a
             long
             ridge
             of
             hills
             ,
             extended
             Southwards
             from
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Ankam
             into
             Humber
             ,
             )
             named
             thus
             ,
             &
             occasioned
             by
             a
             castle
             (
             whose
             ruines
             are
             yet
             seene
             ,
             )
             by
             the
             leaue
             of
             king
             Vortigerne
             founded
             by
             Hengist
             after
             his
             conquest
             ,
             and
             victorie
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Scots
             .
             
               Barton
               ▪
            
             a
             noted
             passage
             ouer
             Humber
             into
             Yorkeshire
             .
             At
             Humber
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             Ankam
             endeth
             a
             Roman
             Militarie
             Roade
             ,
             named
             the
             Long
             Meare
             by
             the
             bordering
             inhabitants
             ,
             continued
             hither
             ouer
             solitarie
             plaines
             from
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             Fens
             .
             The
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             terminated
             ,
             seemeth
             more
             aunciently
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             ordinary
             passage
             ouer
             Humber
             .
             An
             argument
             hereof
             might
             be
             the
             names
             of
             South
             ,
             and
             North
             Feribyes
             ,
             neighbouring
             townes
             vpon
             the
             opposite
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Louth
             .
             Vpon
             the
             riuer
             Bane
             
               Horn-castle
               .
               Tatershall
            
             ,
             In
             the
             Marsh
             
               Alford
               .
               Grimesby
            
             ,
             a
             decayed
             haven
             towne
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Humber
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Coritani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Mercian-Saxons
             .
             Here
             are
             contayned
             31
             Hundreds
             ,
             or
             Weapontakes
             ,
             30
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             630
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NOTTINGHAM-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Trent
             ,
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Leicestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Yorkeshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Lincolneshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Darbyeshire
             .
             The
             parts
             vpon
             the
             
               hither
               side
            
             of
             the
             Trent
             are
             fat
             ,
             and
             rich
             of
             corne
             ,
             &
             pasturage
             ,
             as
             likewise
             are
             the
             South
             ,
             &
             
               North
               Clayes
            
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             .
             The
             middle
             ,
             &
             West
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             wholy
             taken
             vp
             with
             the
             vast
             forest
             of
             Shirewood
             ,
             extended
             from
             Nottingham
             for
             the
             space
             of
             22
             miles
             Northwards
             ;
             sandy
             ,
             barren
             ,
             solitarie
             ,
             &
             thin
             of
             townes
             ,
             &
             inhabitants
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Nottingham
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             vpon
             the
             riuers
             Trent
             ,
             
             and
             Lin
             ,
             and
             the
             brow
             of
             a
             rocky
             hill
             ;
             defended
             with
             a
             faire
             ,
             &
             strong
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             ,
             and
             precipitious
             rocke
             .
             Newark
             vpon
             the
             Trent
             .
             Litleborough
             (
             a
             small
             village
             ,
             and
             a
             passage
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             )
             Agelocis
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             In
             the
             Clay
             Retford
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Idell
             .
             In
             the
             Sand
             ,
             &
             Forest
             
               Blith
               .
               Workensop
            
             ,
             graced
             with
             a
             faire
             house
             ,
             the
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Shrewesbury
             ,
             belonging
             now
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Penbroke
             .
             Maunsfeld
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Coritani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Mercian-Saxons
             .
             It
             contayneth
             8
             Market
             townes
             ,
             8
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             168
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             DARBY-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Leicestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Nottinghamshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Yorkeshire
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Cheshire
             .
             The
             South
             ,
             &
             East
             are
             populous
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             woody
             .
             Beyond
             the
             
               Darwent
               Westwards
            
             arise
             the
             high
             Mountaines
             of
             the
             Peake
             ,
             could
             ,
             rocky
             ,
             &
             barren
             ,
             yet
             good
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             plentifull
             in
             minerals
             ,
             especially
             of
             lead
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Chesterfield
             in
             Scardale
             .
             
             Darby
             vpon
             the
             river
             Darwen
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             In
             the
             Peake
             
               Workesworke
               .
               Ashborne
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Doue
             .
             Buxton
             ,
             where
             are
             hot
             medicinable
             springs
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Coritani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Mercian-Saxons
             .
             Here
             are
             accompted
             8
             Market
             townes
             ,
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             106
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHESHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Mersee
             from
             Lancashire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Darbyshire
             ,
             and
             Staffordshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Dee
               ,
               Shropshire
            
             ,
             and
             Wales
             .
             The
             countrie
             is
             rich
             in
             pasturage
             ,
             and
             cattaill
             ,
             well
             wooded
             ,
             populous
             ,
             &
             full
             of
             stoute
             &
             auncient
             gentrie
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Congleton
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dan
             ,
             
             (
             Condate
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             
               Maclesfeld
               .
               Knottesford
               .
               Stockport
            
             ,
             or
             Stockfort
             vpon
             the
             Mersee
             .
             Nantwich
             vpon
             the
             Wever
             .
             Northwich
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             vpon
             the
             Croc
             Middlewich
             .
             In
             the
             three
             last
             plenty
             of
             Sault
             is
             boiled
             from
             Sault-springs
             .
             Chester
             (
             Deunana
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Deva
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Mansion
             sometimes
             
             of
             the
             twentith
             Roman
             Legion
             ,
             surnamed
             Victrix
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dee
             .
             Towards
             the
             Northwest
             lyeth
             Wirall
             ,
             a
             long
             Chersonese
             ,
             or
             Promontorie
             ,
             sandy
             ,
             and
             lesse
             fruitefull
             ,
             environed
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             wide
             channels
             of
             the
             Dee
             ,
             and
             Mersee
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cornavii
             
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
             It
             contayneth
             13
             Market
             towns
             ,
             7
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             68
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             STAFFORD-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             East
             ,
             with
             Darbyshire
             ,
             and
             Warwickshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Worcestershire
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Cheshire
             ,
             and
             
               Shropshire
               .
               Moreland
            
             ,
             or
             the
             North
             is
             leane
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               English
               Apennine
            
             .
             Towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             about
             the
             Trent
             the
             soile
             is
             more
             fertile
             ,
             shaded
             with
             woods
             (
             the
             chiefe
             whereof
             are
             Canc
             ,
             &
             
               Neede-wood
               ,
            
             )
             and
             well
             stored
             with
             mineralls
             of
             
               Coale
               ,
               Iron
            
             ,
             &
             fine
             Alablaster
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             vpon
             the
             Trent
             
               New-castle
               .
               Stone
            
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             Martyrdome
             of
             Vulfaldus
             ,
             and
             Rufinus
             ,
             put
             to
             death
             for
             their
             Christian
             profession
             by
             their
             vnnaturall
             father
             ,
             Wulferus
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             towne
             .
             
               Burton
               .
               Lichfield
            
             
             (
             Liccidfeld
             of
             Beda
             )
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             a
             lake
             ,
             or
             meare
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             a
             small
             riuer
             issuing
             into
             the
             Trent
             ;
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             fixed
             here
             by
             S
             t
             Ceadda
             ,
             or
             Chad
             in
             the
             yeare
             669
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             king
             VVulferus
             .
             Close
             by
             stood
             Etocetum
             of
             Antonmus
             .
             The
             carkase
             ,
             or
             dead
             ruines
             hereof
             are
             called
             the
             Wall
             ,
             a
             small
             hamlet
             vpon
             the
             Roman
             militarie
             roade
             .
             Stafford
             
             naming
             the
             countrey
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Sow
             .
             Not
             farre
             of
             where
             is
             Penkridge
             (
             a
             countrie
             village
             vpon
             on
             the
             riuer
             Penck
             aboue
             the
             confluence
             hereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Sow
             )
             stood
             Pennocrucium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             
               Eccleshall
               .
               VVolverhamton
               .
               VVashall
               .
               Tamworth
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Tame
             ,
             in
             both
             shires
             of
             Staffordshire
             ,
             and
             VVarwickshire
             .
             Vtcester
             vpon
             the
             Doue
             .
             The
             shire
             contayneth
             13
             Market
             townes
             ,
             5
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             130
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cornavii
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Angli
               Mediterranei
            
             
             of
             Beda
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             WARWICKESHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Glocestershire
             ,
             and
             Oxfordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Northamptonshire
             ,
             and
             Leicestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Staffordshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             with
             VVorcestershire
             .
             It
             is
             distinguished
             into
             the
             VVoodland
             ,
             the
             part
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             Avon
             ;
             and
             the
             Feldon
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             a
             champiah
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             fat
             soile
             .
             The
             sheepe
             of
             this
             countrey
             (
             especially
             of
             the
             Feldon
             )
             are
             great
             devourers
             ,
             eating
             vp
             villages
             ,
             &
             frame-houses
             ,
             and
             consuming
             ,
             or
             driuing
             out
             their
             inhabitants
             ,
             a
             common
             misery
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Townes
             in
             the
             VVood-land
             are
             Sutton-Colfeild
             neere
             Staffordshire
             .
             Bremicham
             ,
             inhabited
             with
             Black-smiths
             ,
             forging
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             iron-vtensils
             .
             
               Coleshull
               .
               Non-Eaton
               .
               Mancester
            
             (
             a
             smale
             village
             vpon
             
             the
             riuer
             Anker
             )
             Manduessedum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             
             Coventry
             vpon
             a
             small
             rivulet
             ,
             named
             Shirburn
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             and
             with
             Lichfield
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             To
             the
             South-west
             vpon
             a
             lake
             amongst
             woods
             standeth
             the
             large
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             strong
             castle
             of
             Kenelworth
             .
             Henly
             vpon
             the
             Alne
             .
             Aulcester
             at
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             riuers
             Alne
             ,
             and
             Arrow
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Avon
             Rugby
             .
             
             Warwick
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             (
             Praesidium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             then
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             Dalmatian
             horse
             .
             )
             Stratford
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             In
             the
             Feldon
             
               Southam
               .
               Kineton
               .
               Shipston
            
             vpon
             the
             Stour
             .
             Here
             are
             contayned
             15
             Market-townes
             ,
             9
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             158
             Parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Cornavii
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             WORCESTER-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Glocestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Warwickshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Staffordshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Shropshire
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Malverne
               hills
            
             from
             Herefordshire
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             healthfull
             ;
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             (
             amongst
             other
             profits
             yeelding
             store
             of
             Pirry
             ,
             a
             raw
             ,
             and
             windy
             beverage
             ;
             )
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             North
             more
             close
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             ;
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Avon
             descending
             in
             a
             fat
             ,
             and
             open
             valley
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Kidderminster
             vpon
             the
             Stour
             .
             VVich
             vpon
             the
             Salwarp
             ,
             enriched
             with
             Sault-springs
             ,
             whereof
             plenty
             of
             fine
             sault
             is
             boiled
             .
             Vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Severne
             Beaudley
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Forest
             of
             Wyre
             .
             Vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             ,
             
             and
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             Worcester
             (
             Brannogenium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             misplaced
             by
             my
             Authour
             amongst
             the
             Ordovices
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             In
             the
             vale
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             Avon
             Eveshom
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Severne
             the
             Cornavii
             of
             Ptolemy
             ;
             
             beyond
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Silures
             ,
             and
             Ordovices
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             ,
             
             afterwards
             the
             VViccii
             of
             Beda
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
             It
             contayneth
             10
             Market-townes
             ,
             7
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             152
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             SHROP-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             DEvided
             with
             the
             Severne
             ,
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Worcester-shire
             ,
             &
             Staffordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Cheshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             with
             Denbighshire
             ,
             and
             Mongomery-shire
             in
             Wales
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Hereford-shire
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             large
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             very
             populous
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             
               VVhitechurch
               .
               Oswestre
            
             ,
             named
             thus
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             from
             Oswald
             ,
             the
             second
             most
             Christian
             king
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             slaine
             here
             in
             a
             blooddy
             battaile
             by
             Penda
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             reputed
             a
             Saint
             ,
             &
             Martyr
             by
             the
             people
             of
             that
             devouter
             age
             ,
             honouring
             the
             place
             with
             their
             frequent
             pilgrimages
             .
             Draiton
             vpon
             the
             Terne
             .
             
             
               Newport
               .
               Shrewsbury
            
             vpon
             a
             hil
             almost
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Severne
             ,
             a
             rich
             empory
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Below
             ,
             Wroxcester
             (
             a
             meane
             village
             at
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Severne
             ,
             and
             the
             Terne
             )
             Viroconium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Vriconium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             citie
             of
             the
             Cornavij
             .
             Over
             Wreken
             hill
             towards
             New-port
             Oken-yate
             (
             aother
             
             country
             village
             )
             Vxacama
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Bridgemorfe
             ,
             or
             Bridgenorth
             vpon
             a
             rocke
             ,
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             Severne
             ,
             and
             adioyning
             to
             the
             forrest
             of
             Morfe
             .
             
               Wenlock
               .
               Bishops-castle
            
             ,
             neare
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Clune
             .
             Ludlow
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Temd
             ,
             and
             Corue
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Councell
             of
             the
             Marches
             .
             Aboue
             ,
             at
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Temd
             ,
             and
             Clune
             riseth
             the
             hill
             ,
             named
             
               Caer
               Caradoc
            
             by
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             fortified
             with
             a
             wall
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             time
             defended
             by
             Caractacus
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             against
             P.
             Ostorius
             Scapula
             ,
             Lieftenant
             of
             the
             Roman
             province
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             in
             the
             12
             booke
             of
             his
             Annals
             .
             Some
             reliques
             of
             that
             rude
             defence
             are
             yet
             appearing
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Cornavij
             and
             Orduices
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             the
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             
               Mercian
               Saxons
            
             .
             Heere
             are
             contained
             14
             Market
             Townes
             ,
             15
             hundreds
             ,
             and
             170
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             HEREFORD-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Shropshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Worcestershire
             ,
             and
             Glocestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Monmouthshire
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Brecknockeshire
             ,
             and
             Radnorshire
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             healthy
             ;
             the
             country
             pleasant
             ,
             watered
             with
             sundry
             sweet
             ,
             &
             fresh
             rivers
             ,
             (
             the
             chiefest
             whereof
             are
             the
             
               Wye
               ,
               Lug
            
             ,
             &
             Munow
             )
             descending
             from
             the
             Welsh
             Mountaines
             ;
             the
             soile
             most
             fruitfull
             ;
             the
             people
             stout
             ,
             free
             ,
             and
             giuen
             to
             hospitality
             .
             Townes
             are
             Lemster
             vpon
             the
             river
             Lug
             ,
             commended
             for
             wools
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Brameyard
             in
             a
             bottome
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Frome
             .
             Ledbury
             vnder
             Malverne
             hils
             vpon
             the
             Ledden
             .
             
             Hereford
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             Wye
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ;
             raised
             (
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             )
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             Ariconium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             whose
             ruines
             are
             yet
             seene
             ,
             where
             are
             Kenchester
             wals
             ,
             distant
             about
             three
             miles
             Westward
             from
             the
             city
             .
             The
             Cathedrall
             Church
             is
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Ethelbert
             ,
             a
             king
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             murthered
             at
             Sutton
             vpon
             the
             Lug
             (
             the
             Court
             then
             of
             Offa
             king
             of
             the
             Mercians
             )
             thorough
             the
             ambition
             ,
             and
             treason
             of
             Quendreda
             ,
             Queene
             to
             Offa
             ;
             honoured
             afterwards
             as
             a
             Sainct
             ,
             and
             Martyr
             .
             Rosse
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             The
             
               Old
               Town
            
             (
             a
             small
             village
             vpon
             the
             Munow
             )
             Blestium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Silyres
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             or
             the
             Silures
             
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             It
             containeth
             8
             market
             townes
             ,
             11
             hundreds
             ,
             and
             176
             parishes
             .
          
           
             These
             23
             Shires
             ,
             
             inclusiuely
             from
             Glocestershire
             ,
             seeme
             to
             haue
             contained
             more
             aunciently
             the
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             ,
             named
             
               Flavia
               Caesariensis
            
             by
             Rufus
             Festus
             ,
             and
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             
               Britannia
               secunda
            
             of
             the
             same
             Authours
             ;
             divided
             amongst
             6
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             potent
             .
             
               British
               people
            
             ,
             the
             
               Dobuni
               ,
               Cattieuchlani
               ,
               Trinobantes
               ,
               Iceni
               ,
               Coritani
               ,
            
             and
             Cornavij
             of
             Ptolemy
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Silures
             ,
             and
             Ordovices
             .
             During
             the
             
               Saxons
               Heptarchy
            
             they
             comprehended
             the
             
               three
               kingdomes
            
             .
             
             1
             of
             the
             East-Saxons
             .
             2
             the
             
               East
               .
               Angles
            
             .
             3
             and
             the
             Mercians
             .
             They
             make
             now
             the
             2
             Quart
             ,
             or
             division
             formerly
             mentioned
             ,
             extended
             about
             160
             English
             miles
             in
             length
             betwixt
             East
             ,
             and
             West
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             betwixt
             North
             
             and
             South
             some
             130
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             ,
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             riuer
             Thames
             ,
             and
             the
             Avon
             by
             Bristoll
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Humber
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Mersee
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             
               Offaes
               Ditch
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Wye
             from
             Wales
             .
          
        
         
           
             MONMOVTH-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             riuer
             Munow
             from
             Herefordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Wye
             from
             Glocestershire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Sea
             of
             Severne
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Remney
             from
             Glamorganshire
             .
             The
             parts
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Wye
             ,
             are
             graffie
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             woods
             ;
             those
             toward
             the
             West
             stony
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             mountainous
             ;
             the
             Sea-coasts
             where
             the
             Vske
             falleth
             into
             the
             Severne
             ,
             low
             ,
             moorish
             ,
             
             and
             subject
             to
             invndations
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Munmouth
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Wye
             ,
             and
             Munow
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ;
             honoured
             with
             the
             birth
             of
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             glorious
             Conquerour
             of
             France
             .
             
             Chepstow
             vpon
             the
             Wye
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             thereof
             into
             the
             Severne
             .
             Westwards
             from
             hence
             is
             seene
             Caer
             Went
             ,
             the
             carkase
             of
             an
             old
             Roman
             city
             ,
             named
             Venta
             of
             the
             Silures
             by
             Antoninus
             .
             Aber-gevenny
             ,
             or
             Aber-genny
             (
             Gobannium
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Gevenye
             ,
             and
             the
             Vske
             .
             Vske
             (
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             ,
             )
             Burrium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Caer-Leon
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             of
             Vske
             ,
             (
             Isca
             Silurum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Mansion
             of
             the
             second
             Romane
             Legion
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             .
             )
             Newport
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             neerer
             to
             the
             Severne
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Silyres
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             the
             Silures
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             wherein
             are
             contained
             6
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             127
             parishes
             .
             It
             is
             not
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             Welsh
             shires
             .
          
        
         
           
             GLAMORGAN-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             river
             Remneye
             from
             Monmouthshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Sea
             of
             Severne
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Loghor
             from
             Caermarthenshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Brecknockeshire
             .
             The
             North
             ,
             and
             more
             inland
             parts
             are
             mountainous
             ,
             &
             hilly
             ;
             the
             Sea-coasts
             more
             plaine
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             replenished
             with
             townes
             .
             
             These
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Landaff
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Taff
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Caerdif
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Cowbridge
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             hence
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             is
             Boverton
             (
             Bovium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Neath
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             so
             called
             ,
             
             (
             Nidum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Swansey
             ,
             or
             Aber-taw
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Taw
             in
             Gower
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             this
             country
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Neath
             ,
             and
             Loghor
             .
             Further
             to
             the
             West
             standeth
             Loghar
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             thus
             named
             ,
             (
             Leucarum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             the
             Silures
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             Here
             are
             contained
             6
             Market
             townes
             ,
             10
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             118
             parishes
             ,
          
        
         
           
           
             BRECKNOCK-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Herefordshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Monmouthshire
             ,
             and
             Glamorganshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Caermarthen-shire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             of
             Wye
             from
             Radnorshire
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             mountainous
             ;
             in
             the
             valleyes
             not
             vnfruitfull
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Brecknocke
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Vske
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Vpon
             the
             VVye
             Buelth
             (
             Bulleum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             naming
             the
             bordering
             mountainous
             region
             .
             Hay
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Silures
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             The
             Shire
             contayneth
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             3
             Market
             townes
             ,
             and
             61
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             RADNOR-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Mongomerieshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Hereford-shire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Wye
             from
             Brecknock-shire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             with
             Cardiganshire
             .
             The
             parts
             towards
             Cardiganshire
             ,
             &
             the
             VVest
             are
             altogether
             taken
             vp
             with
             rocky
             ,
             asperous
             ,
             &
             desert
             mountaines
             ,
             strong
             refuges
             of
             Outlawes
             and
             of
             Vortigerne
             king
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             pursued
             by
             the
             all
             conquering
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             feare
             ,
             and
             hate
             of
             his
             owne
             subiects
             .
             Those
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             East
             are
             lesse
             vnfruitfull
             ,
             and
             better
             inhabited
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             New-Radnor
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             distinguished
             thus
             from
             the
             Old
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             Magni
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Magi
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             of
             the
             Pacenses
             .
             Prestaine
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Lug.
             Knighton
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Silures
             .
             It
             contayneth
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             4.
             
             Market-townes
             ,
             and
             onely
             52
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CARMARDEN-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Tyvi
             from
             Cardiganshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Brecknockshire
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Loghor
             from
             Glamorganshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Sea
             of
             Severne
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             with
             Penbrokeshire
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ;
             the
             soile
             not
             vnfruitfull
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Caermarden
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Tovy
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             (
             Maridunum
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Higher
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             Tovy
             ,
             standeth
             Dineuour-castle
             ,
             the
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             princes
             of
             South-wales
             .
             New-castle
             vpon
             the
             Tyui
             ,
             and
             the
             edge
             of
             Cardiganshire
             (
             coniecturally
             Louentinum
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Kidwelly
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Demetae
             
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             The
             whole
             contayneth
             6
             Market-towne
             ,
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             87
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             PENBROKE-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Caermardenshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Tyvi
             from
             Cardiganshire
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             lesse
             hilly
             ;
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             ;
             
             cut
             ,
             and
             deuided
             in
             the
             middle
             with
             the
             riuers
             Cledhydhy
             ,
             and
             Cledhewen
             ,
             &
             
               Milford
               haven
            
             ,
             whereinto
             these
             are
             disburdened
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             sundry
             creekes
             ,
             bayes
             ,
             &
             roades
             for
             ships
             ,
             the
             most
             safe
             ,
             &
             and
             spacious
             harbour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Vpon
             the
             VVest
             of
             the
             bay
             lyeth
             a
             Promontorie
             ,
             or
             Chersonese
             ,
             named
             Ros
             by
             the
             Britons
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             from
             the
             speech
             litle
             England
             beyond
             VVales
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Flemmings
             ,
             planted
             here
             by
             king
             Henrie
             the
             first
             ,
             an
             industrious
             ,
             stout
             ,
             and
             valiant
             people
             ,
             exercised
             in
             continuall
             armes
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             VVelsh
             ,
             &
             alwayes
             most
             faithfull
             ,
             &
             loyall
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             retayning
             yet
             their
             language
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Tenby
             seated
             vpon
             a
             rocke
             ouerlooking
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             &
             a
             neate
             ,
             &
             well
             traded
             empory
             .
             Penbroke
             vpon
             a
             creeke
             of
             Milford
             haven
             ,
             the
             chief
             towne
             .
             Harford-west
             vpon
             the
             Cledhewen
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             Westerne
             Gledawh
             in
             Ros
             ,
             or
             litle
             England
             beyond
             Wales
             .
             Beyond
             ,
             vpon
             a
             bleeke
             ,
             and
             open
             Promontorie
             (
             the
             Promontorie
             of
             the
             Octopitae
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             
               S
               t
               Davids
            
             (
             more
             aunciently
             called
             Menew
             by
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             brought
             hither
             from
             Caer
             Leon
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Arthur
             by
             S
             t
             David
             ,
             since
             naming
             the
             place
             .
             Fishgard
             ,
             or
             Abergwain
             of
             the
             Welsh
             in
             the
             Baronny
             of
             Keimes
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Gwain
             .
             New-port
             vpon
             the
             Neuern
             .
             Kilgarran
             vpon
             the
             Tyvi
             ,
             and
             the
             edge
             of
             Cardiganshire
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Demetae
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             It
             contayneth
             5
             Market-townes
             ,
             7
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             145
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CARDIGAN-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Radnorshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Tyvi
             from
             Penbrokeshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Mongomery-shire
             ,
             and
             Merionith-shire
             .
             The
             countrie
             is
             plaine
             towards
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             &
             the
             riuer
             Tyvi
             ;
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             North
             hilly
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             .
             In
             the
             borders
             betwixt
             this
             and
             Montgomerieshire
             riseth
             the
             great
             hill
             Plinlimon
             ,
             whence
             issue
             out
             the
             riuers
             Wye
             ,
             and
             Severne
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             vpon
             the
             Tyvi
             
               Tregaron
               .
               Llan-Beder
               .
               Cardigan
            
             ,
             or
             Aber-tyvi
             of
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             Tyvi
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Aber-y-stwith
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuers
             Y-stwith
             ,
             &
             Ridol
             ,
             descending
             from
             the
             mountaine
             Plinlimon
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             the
             Demetae
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             It
             contayneth
             4
             Market-townes
             ,
             5
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             64
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             MONT-GOMERY-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Radnorshire
             ,
             &
             the
             mountaine
             Plinlimon
             from
             Cardiganshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Shropshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Denbighshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Merionith-shire
             .
             The
             countrie
             is
             mountainous
             ;
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             in
             the
             bottomes
             .
             In
             the
             West
             hereof
             out
             of
             the
             great
             
               mountaine
               Plimlimon
            
             ariseth
             the
             Severne
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Machleneth
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             Maglona
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             of
             the
             Solenses
             .
             Llan-Vethlin
             ,
             
             probably
             Mediolanium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Severne
             Llanidlos
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             .
             Tre-newith
             ,
             or
             the
             
               New-towne
               .
               Trellin
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Welsh-poole
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Llan-vethlin
             is
             Mathraval
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Powis
             .
             Vpon
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             
             Montgomery
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             founded
             by
             Bauldwin
             Warden
             of
             the
             Marches
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             named
             thus
             from
             Roger
             of
             Montgomerie
             Earle
             of
             Shrewesburie
             in
             the
             same
             raigne
             ,
             whose
             it
             was
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Orduices
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             &
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             The
             Shire
             retayneth
             yet
             amongst
             the
             Welsh
             the
             accompt
             ,
             &
             name
             of
             Powys
             ,
             devided
             into
             7
             Hundreds
             ,
             contayning
             6
             Market
             townes
             ,
             &
             47
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             MERIONITH-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ;
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Dovy
             from
             Cardiganshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Montgomery-shire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Caernarvon-shire
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             wholy
             ouergrowne
             with
             thicke
             ,
             asperous
             ,
             &
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             affording
             good
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             ,
             &
             beeues
             ,
             but
             litle
             corne
             ;
             steepe
             ,
             rocky
             ,
             and
             vnapt
             for
             tillage
             .
             The
             townes
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             verie
             meane
             .
             
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Harlech
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             rocke
             ,
             nere
             to
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             Assises
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             Market
             of
             the
             Mountainers
             .
             Dolegethel
             in
             a
             valley
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Avon
             .
             Bala
             at
             what
             place
             the
             Dee
             issueth
             out
             of
             Lhin-tegid
             ,
             or
             Pimble-meare
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             It
             containeth
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             devided
             amongst
             37
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAERNARVON-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Merionith-shire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             Conwey
             from
             Denbigh-shire
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             Menai
             (
             an
             arme
             of
             the
             Irish
             seas
             )
             from
             Anglesey
             .
             The
             Sea-coasts
             are
             more
             plaine
             ,
             populous
             ,
             &
             fruitfull
             for
             corne
             ;
             more
             especially
             the
             great
             Promontorie
             ,
             named
             Langanum
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             now
             Lhein
             by
             the
             Welsh
             .
             The
             inland
             swelleth
             with
             precipitious
             ,
             high
             ,
             and
             inaccessable
             mountaines
             (
             the
             greatest
             whereof
             is
             Snowdon
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             &
             ouertopping
             the
             rest
             ,
             )
             good
             pasturages
             ,
             &
             strong
             shelters
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             ouermatched
             with
             the
             greater
             power
             of
             the
             English.
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Pullhelie
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             Promontorie
             now
             mentioned
             Newin
             vpon
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Promontorie
             .
             
             Caernarvon
             the
             best
             towne
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Menai
             ,
             &
             founded
             by
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             Close
             by
             ,
             where
             is
             Caer
             Seont
             ,
             stood
             Segoncium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Bangor
             vpon
             the
             same
             branch
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Aber-Conwey
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Conwey
             ,
             built
             by
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             Further
             vp
             ,
             where
             is
             Caer-hean
             a
             small
             village
             vpon
             the
             Conwey
             ,
             stood
             Conouium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             the
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             The
             Shire
             containeth
             5
             Market-townes
             ,
             &
             68
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ANGLESEY
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             an
             iland
             
               (
               Mona
            
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             
               British
               Druides
            
             )
             encompassed
             vpon
             three
             sides
             with
             the
             Irish-Ocean
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Menai
             deuided
             from
             Caernaruonshire
             ,
             and
             the
             Continent
             of
             England
             .
             The
             countrey
             seemeth
             dry
             ,
             &
             stonie
             ,
             yet
             the
             soile
             is
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             Wales
             in
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
             extended
             some
             20
             miles
             in
             length
             betwixt
             East
             ,
             &
             West
             ,
             and
             about
             17
             in
             breadth
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Beau-marish
             in
             a
             flat
             vpon
             the
             Menai
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             founded
             by
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             Newburg
             .
             More
             Westward
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             is
             Aber-fraw
             ,
             the
             royall
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             or
             North-wales
             ;
             and
             
               Holy
               Head
            
             ,
             or
             
               Caer
               Guby
            
             of
             the
             VVelsh
             ,
             the
             religious
             recesse
             of
             S
             t
             Guby
             ,
             or
             Kibius
             ,
             a
             scholler
             of
             S
             t
             Hilary
             Bishop
             of
             Poictou
             ,
             a
             noted
             Promontorie
             ,
             &
             passage
             into
             Ireland
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             It
             contayneth
             onely
             2
             Market
             townes
             ,
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             74
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             DENBIGHSHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Conwey
             from
             Caernarvonshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Merionithshire
             ,
             and
             Mont-gomery-shire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Shropshire
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Dee
             from
             Cheshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Flint-shire
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             .
             The
             West
             is
             cold
             ,
             hungrie
             ,
             mountainous
             ,
             &
             ill
             inhabited
             ,
             as
             likewise
             are
             Chirke
             ,
             and
             Yale
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             South
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             for
             17
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             about
             5
             in
             breadth
             ,
             where
             lyeth
             
               Strat
               Cluid
            
             ,
             or
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             riuer
             Cluid
             ,
             the
             countrey
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             sweete
             ,
             healthy
             ,
             and
             most
             fruitfull
             .
             The
             like
             affected
             is
             Bromfeld
             vpon
             the
             Dee
             towards
             Cheshire
             ,
             amongst
             other
             profits
             rich
             in
             mines
             of
             lead
             .
             
             Places
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Denbigh
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             In
             Strat-Cluid
             Ruthin
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Cluid
             .
             In
             Bromfeld
             
               Wrexham
               .
               Holt
               Castle
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dee
             ,
             and
             the
             edge
             of
             Cheshire
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             the
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             The
             whole
             contayneth
             3
             Market
             townes
             ,
             12
             Hundreds
             ,
             &
             57
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             FLINT-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             aud
             West
             ,
             with
             Denbighshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Cheshire
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Dee
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             somewhat
             ●illy
             ,
             but
             no
             where
             mountainous
             ;
             fruitfull
             ,
             more
             especially
             towards
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             or
             d
             ee
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             
               S
               t
               Asaph
            
             ,
             or
             Llan-Elwy
             of
             the
             VVelsh
             ,
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuer
             Elwy
             ,
             and
             the
             Cluid
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             S
             t
             Asaph
             ,
             the
             second
             Bishop
             .
             Not
             farre
             off
             ,
             where
             is
             Bod-vary
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             Denbighshire
             ,
             stood
             Varis
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Ruthlan
             vpon
             the
             Cluid
             .
             
             Basingwerk
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dee
             .
             Here
             begun
             the
             Ditch
             of
             Offa
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Close
             by
             is
             Haly-well
             ,
             or
             the
             famous
             well
             of
             S
             t
             VVinnifrid
             .
             Flint
             vpon
             the
             Dee
             ,
             naming
             the
             Countye
             .
             
             In
             the
             English
             Mailor
             (
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Shire
             severed
             from
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             comming
             betwixt
             of
             Cheshire
             ,
             and
             Denbigh-shire
             )
             are
             seene
             yet
             some
             ruines
             of
             Bonium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             turned
             afterwards
             to
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             and
             named
             Bancornaburg
             by
             Beda
             ,
             and
             Banchor
             by
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Britons
             ;
             flourishing
             before
             the
             English
             invasion
             ,
             &
             containing
             7
             greater
             divisions
             ,
             whereof
             each
             had
             at
             the
             least
             300
             persons
             ,
             liuing
             without
             revenue
             with
             the
             labour
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             Some
             fragments
             hereof
             now
             remaining
             are
             named
             Port
             Hoghan
             ,
             and
             Port
             Cleis
             by
             the
             Welsh
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Dee
             ,
             and
             some
             mile
             asunder
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Ordovices
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             It
             containeth
             5
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             onely
             1
             market
             towne
             ,
             and
             28
             parishes
             .
          
           
             These
             13
             Shires
             with
             Herefordshire
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Shropshire
               ,
               Worcestershire
            
             ,
             and
             Glocestershire
             within
             the
             Severne
             ,
             more
             aunciently
             seeme
             to
             haue
             contained
             the
             
               Roman
               Provence
            
             ,
             named
             
               Britannia
               secunda
            
             
             by
             Rufus
             Festus
             ,
             and
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ;
             diuided
             amongst
             three
             stout
             and
             renowned
             
               British
               people
            
             ,
             the
             
               Silures
               ,
               Demetae
            
             ,
             and
             Ordovices
             ,
             vnconquerable
             through
             their
             valour
             ,
             or
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             awe
             by
             two
             
               Roman
               Legions
            
             ,
             continually
             attending
             their
             motions
             ,
             the
             
               Second
               Legion
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             ,
             residing
             at
             Isca
             Silurum
             ,
             now
             Caer
             Leon
             in
             Monmouthshire
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Twentieth
               Legion
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Victrix
             ,
             at
             Deva
             ,
             or
             Chester
             .
             The
             Romans
             being
             with-drawn
             into
             the
             Continent
             ,
             and
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             Britons
             lastly
             extinguished
             in
             Cadwallader
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             870
             vnder
             Roderique
             the
             Great
             ,
             they
             broke
             into
             3
             greater
             names
             ,
             or
             divisions
             ,
             which
             the
             Welshmen
             call
             kingdomes
             .
             1
             
             of
             Guynedh
             ,
             bounded
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             Dee
             ,
             and
             the
             Dovy
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             now
             Anglesey
             ,
             Merionithshire
             ,
             and
             Caernarvonshire
             ,
             
             with
             parts
             of
             Denbighshire
             ,
             and
             Flintshire
             .
             2
             Powysland
             ,
             divided
             into
             
               Powys
               Vadoc
            
             ,
             and
             
               Powys
               Wenwynwin
            
             ,
             and
             containing
             Shropshire
             within
             the
             Severne
             ,
             Montgomery-shire
             ,
             and
             Radnor-shire
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Merionithshire
             ,
             
             Flintshire
             ,
             and
             Denbighshire
             .
             3
             and
             of
             Deheubarth
             ,
             bounded
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             ,
             and
             the
             riuers
             of
             Dovy
             ,
             and
             Wye
             from
             Guynedh
             ,
             and
             Powys
             ,
             and
             containing
             Glamorganshire
             ,
             Monmouthshire
             ,
             Caermardenshire
             ,
             Penbrokeshire
             ,
             Brecknockshire
             ,
             and
             Cardiganshire
             ,
             after
             long
             warres
             subdued
             by
             William
             Rufus
             ,
             &
             the
             succeeding
             English
             Monarchs
             ,
             &
             these
             distinctions
             abolished
             ,
             incorporated
             into
             the
             vnion
             ,
             &
             name
             of
             England
             .
             They
             now
             take
             vp
             all
             the
             
               Westerne
               part
            
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             
               third
               Quart
            
             ,
             or
             Division
             ,
             
             which
             we
             call
             Wales
             ;
             distinguished
             into
             South-Wales
             ,
             containing
             the
             7
             first
             Shires
             ,
             whereof
             
               Caermardenshire
               ,
               Penbrokeshire
            
             ,
             and
             Cardiganshire
             are
             otherwise
             named
             ,
             &
             accompted
             West-Wales
             ;
             &
             North-Wales
             containing
             the
             six
             last
             shires
             ,
             bounded
             with
             the
             Irish
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sea
             of
             Severne
             ,
             the
             Dee
             ,
             Wye
             ,
             and
             Offaes-Ditch
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             extended
             about
             100
             miles
             in
             length
             betwixt
             North
             ,
             and
             South
             ,
             and
             some
             60
             in
             breadth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             LANCASHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             riuer
             of
             Mersee
             from
             Cheshires
             ;
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             Duden
             from
             Cumberland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             VVinander-meere
             from
             VVestmoreland
             ,
             and
             with
             Mountaines
             from
             Yorkeshire
             .
             The
             country
             is
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             woodded
             ,
             the
             aire
             healthy
             ,
             but
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             moists
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             (
             where
             are
             not
             hils
             ,
             and
             mosses
             ,
             )
             much
             helped
             by
             marle
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             industry
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             yet
             more
             commendable
             for
             pasturage
             ,
             &
             a
             large
             and
             kindly
             breed
             of
             beeves
             ,
             &
             oxen
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             VVarrington
             vpon
             the
             Mersee
             .
             Further
             downe
             Letherpoole
             ,
             or
             Lirpole
             a
             noted
             passage
             into
             Ireland
             .
             Ormeskirk
             ,
             neighbouring
             whereunto
             is
             Latham
             ,
             a
             large
             ,
             &
             magnificent
             house
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Darbye
             .
             
               VViggin
               .
               Bolton
            
             .
             Vpon
             the
             riuer
             Irwell
             
               Bury
               .
               Manchester
            
             (
             Mancunium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Rochdale
             vnder
             Blackstone-edge
             ,
             &
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Yorkeshire
             .
             Blakeborne
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Darwen
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Ribble
             VVhaley
             vnder
             Pendle-hill
             ,
             the
             highest
             of
             the
             English
             Apennine
             .
             Preston
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             is
             Ribble-chester
             ,
             Rhigodunum
             ,
             
             or
             Ribodunum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             .
             Lancaster
             vpon
             the
             river
             Lune
             ,
             the
             shire
             towne
             (
             Longovicus
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             named
             from
             the
             place
             the
             Longovicarij
             .
             )
             Higher
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             Ouer-Burrow
             (
             a
             meane
             village
             )
             thought
             to
             be
             Bremetonacum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Vlverston
             in
             Fournesse
             ,
             a
             rocky
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             country
             betwixt
             the
             Sands
             by
             Lancaster
             ,
             and
             Cumberland
             .
             
             The
             more
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             afterwards
             the
             Deiri
             of
             Beda
             ,
             
             part
             of
             the
             Northumbrian
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             English.
             Fournesse
             ,
             or
             the
             division
             beyond
             the
             Sands
             seemeth
             otherwise
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             a
             remainder
             of
             the
             Britons
             after
             the
             English
             conquests
             ,
             and
             invasion
             .
             The
             shire
             containeth
             15
             market
             townes
             ,
             and
             only
             6
             Hundreds
             ,
             and
             36
             parishes
             ,
             but
             those
             spacious
             ,
             and
             very
             populous
             .
          
        
         
           
             YORKE-SHIRE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Mountaines
             from
             Lancashire
             ,
             and
             VVest-moreland
             (
             parts
             of
             the
             English
             Apennine
             ;
             )
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             
               Cheshire
               ,
               Darbyshire
               ,
               Nottinghamshire
            
             ,
             and
             Humber
             from
             Lincolneshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             Tees
             from
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             .
             The
             country
             is
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             watered
             with
             great
             and
             faire
             riuers
             ,
             (
             the
             
               Dun
               ,
               Calder
               ,
               Are
               ,
               VVharfe
               ,
               Nid
               ,
               Ouse
               ,
               Swale
               ,
            
             and
             Derwent
             )
             descending
             from
             the
             hils
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             wider
             channell
             of
             the
             Ouse
             emptied
             into
             Humber
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             diverse
             .
             It
             containeth
             three
             greater
             divisions
             ,
             in
             extent
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             inhabitants
             scarse
             inferiour
             to
             the
             best
             Shires
             .
             1
             the
             VVest-Riding
             .
             2
             the
             East-Riding
             .
             3
             the
             North-Riding
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             WEST-RIDING
             OF
             YORKE-SHIRE
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               English
               Apennine
            
             ,
             &
             Lancashire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             
               Cheshire
               ,
               Darbyshire
            
             ,
             &
             Nottinghamshire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuers
             Ouse
             ,
             and
             Derwent
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             North-Ridings
             .
             The
             VVesterne
             parts
             are
             hilly
             ,
             and
             more
             barren
             ;
             but
             which
             defects
             are
             more
             then
             recompensed
             by
             the
             great
             industry
             of
             a
             stout
             ,
             and
             painefull
             inhabitant
             ,
             exercising
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             other
             gainefull
             trades
             ,
             &
             manufactures
             .
             The
             soile
             towards
             the
             East
             is
             abundantly
             fruitfull
             ,
             especially
             Marshland
             (
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Dun
             ,
             Are
             ,
             Ouse
             ,
             and
             Trent
             ,
             )
             a
             deepe
             ,
             &
             fat
             country
             ,
             but
             moorish
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             invndations
             ,
             defended
             by
             bankes
             from
             the
             ouer-flowings
             of
             the
             Ouse
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             of
             Dich
             marsh
             in
             Winter
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             vpon
             the
             Dun
             Sheafield
             in
             Hallom-shire
             (
             as
             are
             sundrie
             neighbouring
             villages
             )
             inhabited
             by
             Cutlers
             ,
             Smiths
             ,
             &
             Hard-ware-men
             .
             
               Rotheram
               .
               Dancaster
            
             (
             Danum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             horse
             of
             the
             Crispiniani
             .
             )
             
               Halifax
               .
               Wakefeld
            
             vpon
             the
             Calder
             :
             rich
             townes
             of
             cloathing
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             steepe
             hill
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Almondburie
             ,
             and
             the
             Calder
             the
             ruines
             are
             yet
             showne
             of
             Camulodunum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             .
             Skipton
             amongst
             hils
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Are
             ,
             the
             best
             towne
             of
             Craven
             ,
             a
             stony
             ,
             &
             mountainous
             region
             in
             the
             English
             Apennine
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             Lancashire
             .
             Leedes
             vpon
             the
             Are●
             Below
             ,
             where
             is
             Castleford
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Are
             ,
             and
             Calder
             ,
             stood
             Legeolium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Pontfreit
             defended
             with
             a
             beautifull
             ,
             and
             strong
             castle
             ,
             a
             royall
             honour
             of
             the
             kings
             .
             Sherborn
             .
             Beyond
             is
             Towton
             ,
             Englands
             Pharsalia
             ,
             fatted
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             aboue
             35000
             of
             her
             natiues
             ,
             slaine
             at
             one
             battaile
             of
             both
             factions
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             Lancaster
             .
             Vpon
             the
             VVherf
             Wetherby
             in
             the
             Roman
             military
             roade
             .
             Aboue
             is
             Inckley
             ,
             Olicana
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Tadcaster
             (
             Calcaria
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             Knasborrow
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             rocke
             ,
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             riuer
             Nid
             .
             Rippon
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Vre
             ,
             and
             Skell
             .
             Neere
             herevnto
             ,
             where
             is
             Ald-borough
             ,
             stood
             Isurium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             .
             Yorke
             (
             Eboracum
             of
             the
             same
             Authours
             ,
             a
             Municipium
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Mansion
             of
             their
             sixt
             Legion
             ,
             surnamed
             Victrix
             ,
             and
             the
             seate
             of
             their
             Emperours
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             abode
             in
             the
             Iland
             ,
             attending
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Picts
             ,
             &
             Caledonians
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             funerall
             exequies
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Severus
             ,
             &
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             the
             happie
             inauguration
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             son
             to
             Constantius
             ,
             here
             beginning
             his
             raigne
             ouer
             the
             Roman
             ,
             and
             Christian
             world
             )
             now
             a
             Metropolitane
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             city
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             President
             ,
             and
             Councell
             of
             the
             North
             ;
             standing
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Ouse
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             with
             Merchands
             thorough
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             round
             ,
             spacious
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             thick
             builded
             .
             In
             the
             large
             ,
             and
             beautifull
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             begun
             (
             although
             not
             with
             that
             state
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             
             sundry
             times
             rebuilt
             )
             by
             Edwin
             ,
             &
             S
             t
             Oswald
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             kings
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             is
             seene
             amongst
             other
             more
             costly
             monuments
             the
             tombe
             ,
             &
             epitaphe
             of
             Brian
             Higden
             ,
             sometimes
             Deane
             hereof
             ,
             whom
             with
             all
             due
             thankefulnes
             I
             remember
             ,
             vnder
             God
             the
             founder
             of
             those
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             I
             haue
             beene
             enabled
             to
             those
             ,
             &
             other
             studies
             .
             West
             of
             the
             city
             lie
             Ackham
             hils
             ,
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Exequies
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Severus
             were
             celebrated
             ,
             raysed
             vpon
             that
             occasion
             .
             Selbye
             further
             downe
             vpon
             the
             Ouse
             amongst
             woods
             ,
             &
             marishes
             ,
             the
             Birth
             place
             of
             Henrie
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             the
             first
             English
             Norman
             king
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EAST-RIDING
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             &
             East
             ,
             with
             Humber
             ,
             &
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             riuer
             Derwent
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             &
             North-Ridings
             .
             The
             parts
             along
             the
             Derwent
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Ocean
             are
             low
             ,
             and
             fat
             soiles
             ;
             chiefly
             Holdernes
             ,
             a
             long
             Chersonese
             (
             the
             Promontorie
             Ocellum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             enclosed
             with
             the
             
               sea
               ,
               Humber
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             of
             Hull
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             riseth
             Yorkes-would
             ,
             high
             ,
             and
             grassie
             downes
             ,
             good
             arable
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             .
             Townes
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Howden
             vpon
             the
             Ouse
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             thereof
             into
             Humber
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Derwent
             Auldby
             (
             Derventio
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             named
             from
             hence
             the
             Derventionenses
             .
             )
             Vnder
             the
             Woulds
             
               Pocklington
               .
               Wighton
            
             (
             Delgovitia
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Close
             by
             vpon
             the
             hils
             standeth
             God-manham
             (
             Gotmundin-gaham
             of
             Beda
             )
             a
             place
             ,
             or
             temple
             of
             idolatrous
             worship
             vnder
             the
             Pagan
             Saxons
             ,
             burnt
             downe
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             Coifi
             ,
             chiefe
             Priest
             of
             the
             Idols
             ,
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             by
             Paulinus
             ,
             the
             first
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Yorke
             .
             Behind
             the
             Woulds
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             of
             Hull
             Beverley
             ,
             the
             Cell
             ,
             or
             religious
             recesse
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             sometimes
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             721
             ,
             canonized
             a
             Saint
             ,
             
             and
             here
             enshrined
             ;
             occasioning
             the
             towne
             .
             Kingston
             vpon
             Hull
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             flat
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             into
             Humber
             ;
             a
             walled
             town
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             port
             of
             these
             parts
             ,
             defended
             with
             rampires
             ,
             bulwarkes
             ,
             &
             sundry
             block-houses
             ,
             or
             castles
             .
             In
             Holdernes
             Headon
             vpon
             Humber
             .
             Patrington
             (
             Praetorium
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Beyond
             lyeth
             the
             Spurne
             head
             ,
             the
             furthest
             point
             of
             the
             Promontorie
             Ocellum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             of
             late
             yeares
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             memorie
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             devided
             from
             the
             Continent
             ,
             &
             made
             an
             Iland
             .
             Bridlington
             vpon
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
             Hard
             by
             is
             Flamborough
             head
             ;
             
             a
             large
             ,
             &
             noted
             Promontory
             .
             The
             sea
             lying
             vnder
             the
             Lee
             hereof
             to
             the
             South
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             Bay
             ,
             or
             Roade
             ,
             named
             of
             the
             Gabrantovici
             by
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             NORTH-RIDING
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             riuers
             Derwent
             ,
             &
             Ouse
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             East-Ridings
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Tees
             from
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             hills
             from
             Westmoreland
             ;
             rocky
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             in
             
             the
             extreame
             parts
             towards
             Westmoreland
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             ;
             in
             the
             middle
             plaine
             ,
             and
             more
             fruitfull
             ,
             contayning
             foure
             chiefe
             names
             ,
             or
             devisions
             ,
             
               Blackamore
               ,
               Cliueland
               ,
               North-Allerton-shire
            
             ,
             &
             Rich-mondshire
             .
             Places
             of
             better
             note
             are
             in
             Blackamore
             Scarborough
             ,
             
             a
             sea-port
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             (
             vnles
             to
             the
             West
             )
             environed
             with
             high
             ,
             and
             precipitious
             cliffs
             .
             The
             subject
             Ocean
             yeeldeth
             plenty
             of
             fishing
             ,
             neglected
             by
             the
             lesse
             industrious
             ,
             &
             provident
             English
             ,
             and
             occupied
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             with
             leaue
             notwithstanding
             by
             auncient
             custome
             to
             be
             obtayned
             from
             the
             castle
             .
             Whitbye
             .
             The
             sea-coasts
             hereabouts
             ,
             as
             else-where
             ,
             afford
             good
             geate
             found
             in
             the
             clefts
             of
             the
             rocks
             .
             More
             within
             the
             land
             
               Pickering
               .
               Kirkby-Moreside
               .
               Malton
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Derwent
             .
             In
             Cliueland
             Gisburgh
             ,
             enjoying
             a
             most
             sweete
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             situation
             .
             The
             countrie
             amongst
             other
             profits
             is
             plentifull
             in
             Allom
             ,
             discouered
             of
             late
             yeares
             .
             Not
             farre
             off
             is
             Ounsbery-Topping
             ,
             a
             noted
             sea-marke
             .
             Yarum
             vpon
             the
             Tees
             .
             Vpon
             the
             riuer
             Wisk
             ,
             &
             vnder
             the
             hils
             North-Allerton
             ,
             naming
             the
             Shire
             ,
             or
             Devision
             .
             In
             Richmond-shire
             Catarick
             (
             Caturactonium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Cataracton
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             in
             the
             Roman
             militarie
             roade
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Swale
             .
             Higher
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             Richmond
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Devision
             .
             Betwixt
             the
             Swale
             ,
             &
             the
             Tees
             Bowes
             ,
             (
             Lavatrae
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             of
             the
             Exploratores
             ,
             or
             Sentinells
             .
             )
             Here
             beginneth
             Stanemore
             ,
             a
             high
             ,
             &
             mountainous
             region
             ,
             stony
             ,
             vast
             ,
             desert
             ,
             almost
             fruitles
             ,
             vnles
             for
             cattaill
             ,
             exposed
             to
             continuall
             windes
             ,
             and
             stormes
             ,
             and
             affording
             a
             slutchie
             ,
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             ill
             way
             for
             travellers
             .
             The
             like
             ,
             or
             worse
             affected
             are
             all
             the
             Westerne
             parts
             hereof
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             Westmoreland
             ,
             and
             Lancashire
             .
             In
             the
             middle
             of
             Stanemore
             standeth
             the
             Rerecrosse
             ,
             or
             Reicrosse
             ,
             the
             bounder
             betwixt
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             Scotland
             ,
             (
             at
             what
             time
             that
             Westmoreland
             ,
             &
             Cumberland
             were
             Scottish
             )
             set
             vp
             by
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             is
             devided
             into
             28
             Hundreds
             ,
             containing
             46
             Market
             townes
             ,
             &
             563
             parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Deiri
             of
             Beda
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Northumbrian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BISHOPRICK
             OF
             DVRHAM
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             river
             Tees
             from
             Yorkeshire
             ;
             vppon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Tine
             ,
             and
             the
             Derwent
             from
             Northumberland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Mores
             from
             Westmoreland
             .
             The
             sea-coasts
             are
             good
             ground
             ,
             and
             well
             replenished
             with
             townes
             ;
             the
             parts
             towards
             Westmoreland
             rocky
             ,
             wast
             ,
             solitary
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             Places
             of
             note
             are
             Barnards-Castle
             vpon
             the
             Tees
             .
             Darlington
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Wire
             Aukland
             ,
             graced
             with
             a
             palace
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             Below
             ,
             Binchester
             (
             a
             small
             hamlet
             )
             Binovium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             &
             Antoninus
             .
             Further
             dowue
             ,
             Durham
             vpon
             a
             hill
             ,
             or
             rising
             ground
             almost
             encompassed
             with
             the
             riuer
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             see
             ,
             and
             the
             cheif
             towne
             .
             Gateshead
             vpon
             the
             Tine
             ,
             quart
             of
             New-castle
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Ocean
             
               Hartle
               poole
            
             ,
             a
             noted
             emporie
             ,
             and
             roade
             for
             ships
             .
             It
             contayneth
             6
             
             Market
             townes
             ,
             &
             118
             parishes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Bernicij
             of
             Beda
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Northumbrian
               Saxons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             WEST-MORE-LAND
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ,
             &
             Yorkeshire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             Lancashire
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             with
             Cumberland
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             mountainous
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             height
             of
             the
             
               English
               Apennine
            
             .
             The
             more
             fruitfull
             parts
             are
             those
             about
             Kendall
             ,
             or
             the
             Southerne
             ,
             encluded
             betwixt
             the
             Lune
             ,
             &
             Winandermeere
             ,
             a
             deepe
             ,
             &
             spacious
             lake
             ,
             extended
             for
             some
             10
             miles
             in
             length
             betwixt
             this
             countrey
             ,
             &
             
               Fournesse
               Fels
            
             in
             Lancashire
             .
             Places
             of
             better
             ,
             and
             more
             memorable
             note
             are
             Ambleside
             vpon
             Winandermeere
             ,
             the
             carkase
             of
             an
             auncient
             Roman
             towne
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             Amboglanna
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             first
             Cohort
             ,
             named
             Aelia
             of
             the
             Daci
             .
             
             Kendall
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Can
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             empory
             .
             
               Kirkby
               Lons-dale
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Lune
             .
             Burgh
             vnder
             Stanemere
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Eden
             ,
             (
             Verterae
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Veterae
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             ,
             named
             the
             Directores
             by
             my
             Authour
             .
             )
             Vpon
             the
             river
             Eden
             Apelby
             ,
             (
             Aballaba
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             foote
             company
             of
             Moores
             .
             )
             Further
             downe
             Whellep-castle
             ,
             probably
             Calatum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Gallatum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             Brougham
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             (
             Brocavum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Braboniacum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             .
             )
             Here
             are
             contayned
             4
             Market
             towns
             ,
             and
             26
             parishes
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             part
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             named
             afterwards
             the
             Cumbri
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVMBERLAND
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Dudden
             from
             
               Fournesse
               Fells
            
             in
             Lancashire
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Eske
             from
             Galloway
             ,
             and
             Annandale
             in
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             
               Westmoreland
               .
               Copeland
            
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             Southerne
             parts
             swell
             with
             thicke
             ,
             asperous
             ,
             &
             rough
             Mountaines
             ,
             rich
             in
             mineralls
             of
             Copper
             ,
             &
             Lead
             ,
             from
             whence
             likewise
             much
             silver
             is
             extracted
             ,
             &
             distinguished
             in
             their
             bottomes
             with
             sundry
             faire
             lakes
             .
             The
             part
             towards
             the
             North
             is
             plaine
             ,
             or
             rising
             with
             grassie
             downes
             ,
             amongst
             other
             profits
             affording
             good
             pasturage
             for
             sheepe
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             in
             Copeland
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             Ravenglas
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             Eske
             .
             The
             sea-coasts
             hereabout
             yeeld
             good
             pearle
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Promontory
             S
             t
             Bees
             (
             the
             solitarie
             recesse
             sometimes
             of
             S
             t
             Bega
             ,
             or
             S
             t
             Bees
             an
             Irish
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             Anchoret
             ,
             )
             Moresby
             (
             a
             country
             village
             )
             conjecturally
             Morbium
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             great
             horse
             ,
             amongst
             other
             forts
             ,
             and
             garrisons
             (
             many
             of
             whose
             tracts
             are
             yet
             seene
             )
             defending
             the
             shore
             hereof
             against
             the
             Irish-Scots
             ,
             the
             vsuall
             place
             of
             their
             descent
             ,
             and
             invasions
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             fix'd
             plantation
             
             amongst
             the
             Picts
             ,
             or
             Caledomians
             beyond
             the
             Glota
             ,
             or
             Frith
             of
             Dun
             briton
             .
             At
             the
             mouth
             of
             Solway
             Bulnesse
             (
             a
             small
             village
             )
             Blatobulgium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             first
             stage
             of
             his
             British
             Itineraries
             .
             Here
             begun
             the
             Picts
             wall
             (
             Vallum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             continued
             thorough
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             by
             Carlile
             ,
             Naworth-Castle
             ,
             Halt●wesell
             ,
             Hexham
             ,
             and
             New-castle
             ,
             and
             ending
             at
             Walls-end
             ,
             a
             village
             vpon
             the
             Tine
             short
             of
             Tinmouth
             (
             whose
             tract
             is
             euery-where
             most
             conspicuous
             ,
             and
             the
             wall
             in
             some
             places
             almost
             entire
             ,
             )
             strengthned
             with
             sundry
             forts
             and
             bulwarkes
             ,
             (
             named
             now
             Castle-steeds
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             inhabitants
             ,
             )
             manned
             somtimes
             with
             Roman
             garrisons
             ,
             their
             best
             defence
             against
             the
             barbarous
             Caledonians
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             certaine
             bounder
             Northwards
             of
             the
             British
             Province
             ,
             and
             their
             Empire
             ;
             first
             raised
             of
             Earth
             ,
             or
             Turfe
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Adrian
             ,
             repaired
             by
             Severus
             ,
             and
             lastly
             more
             firmely
             built
             of
             stone
             by
             the
             weake
             ,
             &
             distressed
             Britons
             a
             little
             before
             their
             English
             ,
             or
             Dutch
             invasion
             .
             More
             within
             the
             land
             Burgh
             vpon
             the
             Sands
             ,
             fatall
             to
             the
             English
             by
             the
             vntimely
             death
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             ,
             and
             victorious
             Prince
             ,
             king
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             
             Carlile
             vpon
             the
             Eden
             (
             Lugwallum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Lugobalia
             of
             Beda
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Beyond
             ,
             the
             riuer
             Esk
             is
             receiued
             into
             the
             Solway
             ,
             the
             most
             knowne
             limit
             of
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             .
             By
             the
             natiues
             otherwise
             the
             Sarke
             ,
             a
             rivulet
             beyond
             the
             Eske
             ,
             is
             reputed
             the
             English
             border
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             country
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             &
             the
             Leven
             (
             a
             river
             vpon
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Eske
             )
             is
             named
             the
             Batable
             ground
             in
             the
             language
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             as
             controversed
             betwixt
             the
             two
             nations
             ,
             of
             late
             yeares
             possessed
             by
             the
             Grahams
             ,
             a
             numerous
             and
             potent
             family
             of
             out-lawes
             ,
             since
             belonging
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Cumberland
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             King
             Iames
             of
             happy
             memory
             .
             Brampton
             vpon
             the
             river
             Irthing
             ,
             and
             the
             Scottish
             borders
             ,
             (
             Bremetenracum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             Station
             of
             a
             troupe
             of
             heavy-armed
             horse
             .
             )
             Higher
             vpon
             the
             Eden
             
               Linstock
               castle
            
             ,
             (
             Olenacum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             the
             station
             of
             a
             wing
             of
             Horse
             ,
             named
             the
             first
             Herculea
             .
             )
             Warwic
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             Virosidum
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             sixt
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Nervians
             .
             Penreth
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             Close
             by
             is
             old
             Penreth
             the
             ruines
             of
             some
             auncient
             city
             ,
             (
             conjecturally
             Petrianae
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             wing
             of
             Horse
             ,
             from
             hence
             named
             Petriana
             by
             my
             Authour
             .
             )
             More
             Westwards
             Ierbye
             ,
             (
             Arbeia
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             Station
             of
             a
             foot
             company
             of
             the
             Barcarij
             Tigrienses
             .
             )
             Cockermouth
             ,
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuer
             Cockar
             ,
             and
             Derwent
             .
             Keswick
             vpon
             a
             deep
             and
             spacious
             lake
             amongst
             mountaines
             vnder
             Skiddaw
             (
             a
             biforced
             hill
             ,
             ouer-topping
             the
             rest
             ,
             )
             enriched
             with
             Copper
             ,
             and
             Lead-workes
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             after
             the
             English
             invasion
             named
             otherwise
             the
             Kimbri
             ,
             or
             Cumbri
             (
             a
             generall
             appellation
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             )
             distinguished
             thus
             from
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Saxons
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             to
             whose
             Empire
             they
             at
             length
             became
             subject
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Alkfrid
             with
             VVestmoreland
             ,
             and
             Fournesse
             in
             Lancashire
             (
             parts
             likewise
             of
             the
             auncient
             Cumbri
             )
             rebelling
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             a
             free
             estate
             ,
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             subdued
             long
             after
             by
             Edmund
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             
             the
             English-Saxons
             ,
             and
             giuen
             to
             Malcol●e
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             ;
             recovered
             by
             VVilliam
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             vnited
             to
             the
             English
             Crowne
             .
             Here
             are
             numbred
             9
             market
             townes
             ,
             and
             58
             parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
             NORTHVMBERLAND
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             riuers
             Tine
             ,
             and
             Derwent
             from
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Durham
             ;
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             with
             Mores
             from
             Cumberland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               mountaine
               Cheviot
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Tweed
             from
             Scotland
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             wastes
             ;
             the
             soile
             barren
             in
             most
             places
             ,
             commended
             chiefly
             for
             horses
             ,
             &
             plenty
             of
             Sea-coale
             .
             The
             more
             fertile
             parts
             ,
             and
             better
             inhabited
             are
             the
             Sea-coasts
             .
             The
             people
             are
             hardie
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             and
             excellent
             riders
             ;
             the
             gentry
             gallant
             ;
             the
             commons
             poore
             .
             More
             remarkable
             places
             are
             vpon
             the
             Tine
             Hexham
             ,
             (
             Axelodunum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             Station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Haugustald
             of
             Beda
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             see
             vnder
             the
             Saxōs
             .
             )
             Corebridge
             ,
             (
             Curia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Otadeni
             .
             )
             
               Prudhow
               castle
            
             (
             probably
             Procolitia
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Batavi
             .
             )
             
             Newcastle
             (
             not
             vnprobably
             Gabrosentum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             2
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             )
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             a
             rich
             empory
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Port
             ,
             whose
             best
             trade
             is
             vpon
             Coale
             ,
             distributed
             from
             hence
             ouer
             all
             the
             Seacoasts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             into
             forreine
             ,
             and
             remote
             countreyes
             ;
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Picts
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             side
             of
             a
             steepe
             hill
             ,
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             Tine
             .
             Walls-end
             ,
             (
             Vindomara
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Vindobala
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Frixagori
             .
             )
             Here
             at
             the
             Tine
             endeth
             the
             Picts
             wall
             .
             Tinmouth-Castle
             ,
             (
             Tunnocellum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             named
             Aelia
             Classica
             .
             )
             At
             the
             Sheales
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Tine
             ,
             betwixt
             this
             &
             New-castle
             ,
             plenty
             of
             salt
             is
             boiled
             with
             coale
             ;
             made
             of
             Sea-waters
             .
             Along
             the
             Picts
             wall
             without
             the
             Tine
             Thirlewall
             betwixt
             the
             South-Tine
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Irthing
             .
             Here
             the
             Scots
             ,
             &
             Picts
             are
             said
             to
             haue
             broke
             thorough
             into
             the
             Province
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             ;
             occasioning
             the
             aides
             ,
             and
             invasion
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             Beyond
             ,
             neere
             to
             Caer
             Vorran
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             standeth
             almost
             entire
             ,
             containing
             15
             foote
             in
             height
             ,
             &
             some
             9
             in
             breadth
             .
             Short
             of
             Busye-gap
             Chester
             on
             the
             Wall
             ,
             (
             Magnae
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             2
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Dalmatians
             .
             )
             Seauenshale
             ,
             (
             Hunnum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             Wing
             of
             Horse
             ,
             named
             Saviniana
             by
             my
             Authour
             .
             )
             Walwick
             ,
             conjecturally
             (
             Gallana
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Beyond
             ,
             the
             North-Tine
             crosseth
             the
             Wall
             ,
             arising
             from
             mountaines
             in
             the
             Scottish
             borders
             ,
             and
             naming
             the
             large
             village
             of
             Tindale
             .
             Stilicester
             ,
             (
             not
             vnprobably
             Cilurnum
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             2
             wing
             of
             the
             Asturians
             .
             Pont-Eland
             vpon
             theriver
             Pont
             (
             Pons-Aelii
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Cornavij
             .
             )
             Borwick
             (
             Borcovicus
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             Station
             of
             the
             1
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Tungri
             .
             )
             Winchester
             in
             the
             Wall
             ,
             (
             Vindolana
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             
             the
             4
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Lergi
             .
             
               Bamborrow
               Castle
            
             ,
             short
             of
             the
             Holy
             Iland
             ,
             Bebba
             of
             Beda
             .
             Morpit
             vpon
             the
             Wents-beck
             .
             Anwick
             vpon
             the
             ●iver
             Alne
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Tweede
             ,
             and
             Borders
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
               Werke-castle
               .
               Norham
               .
               Berwick
            
             vpon
             the
             lest
             banke
             ,
             
             &
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             opposed
             sometimes
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             the
             farthest
             boundes
             of
             the
             English
             Empire
             .
             Vpon
             the
             Till
             (
             a
             riuer
             falling
             into
             the
             Tweed
             aboue
             Norham
             )
             
               Ford
               Castle
            
             .
             To
             the
             West
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             riseth
             
               Floddon
               hill
            
             ,
             made
             famous
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             slaine
             in
             a
             memorable
             battle
             by
             Thomas
             Howard
             Earle
             of
             Surrey
             ,
             generall
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Henry
             the
             Eight
             .
             
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Otadeni
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Meatae
             of
             Xiphilinus
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Bernicij
             of
             Beda
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Northumbrian
               English.
            
             
          
           
             The
             a
             Earledome
             of
             Northumberland
             after
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Tweed
             ,
             and
             Humber
             ,
             containing
             the
             whole
             ancient
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Edgar
             ,
             it
             was
             parted
             into
             two
             Earledomes
             ,
             or
             goverments
             (
             for
             such
             then
             were
             the
             Earledomes
             ;
             )
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Northumberland
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             Tine
             ;
             and
             on
             this
             side
             :
             revnited
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             againe
             divided
             in
             the
             Earles
             Morcar
             ,
             and
             Osulfus
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             .
             The
             part
             ,
             or
             Earledome
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Tine
             ,
             taking
             afterwards
             the
             name
             of
             Yorkshire
             from
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             was
             left
             only
             to
             the
             part
             beyond
             the
             Tine
             ,
             continued
             here
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             occasion
             of
             the
             present
             .
          
           
             These
             six
             shires
             seeme
             more
             anciently
             to
             haue
             contained
             the
             consulary
             Roman
             Province
             ,
             named
             
               Maxima
               Caesariensis
            
             by
             Rufus
             Festus
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             Valentia
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Authors
             ;
             inhabited
             by
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             populous
             nation
             of
             the
             Brigantes
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             with
             the
             Otadeni
             ,
             or
             Maeatae
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Saxons
             they
             comprehended
             the
             Deiri
             of
             Beda
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Bernicij
             ,
             divided
             asunder
             with
             the
             river
             Tees
             ;
             
             or
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Northumberland
             .
             They
             make
             now
             the
             fourth
             ,
             or
             
               last
               division
            
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             West
             with
             the
             German
             ,
             &
             Irish
             Ocean
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             rivers
             Tweed
             ,
             and
             Eske
             ,
             or
             the
             Sark
             ,
             with
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             from
             Scotland
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Humber
             ,
             and
             the
             Mersee
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             England
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           The
           IIII
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             COntaining
             the
             Relation
             and
             Description
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             other
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             SCOTLAND
             .
          
           
             THE
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             the
             Ocean
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               ,
               West
            
             ,
             and
             North
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Mountaine
             Cheviot
             ,
             the
             Frith
             of
             Solway
             ,
             and
             the
             rivers
             Eske
             ,
             or
             Sarke
             ,
             &
             Tweed
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             the
             55⅓
             ,
             and
             60½
             degrees
             of
             
               Northerne
               Latitude
            
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             11
             ,
             and
             12
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             10
             ,
             and
             13
             Climates
             .
             The
             longest
             day
             at
             
               Solway
               Frith
            
             containeth
             about
             17
             houres
             ,
             and
             15
             minutes
             .
             At
             
               Straithy
               head
            
             (
             the
             most
             Northerly
             point
             )
             it
             containeth
             18
             houres
             ,
             and
             3
             quarters
             .
             The
             length
             after
             this
             computation
             is
             310
             Italian
             miles
             .
             The
             greatest
             breadth
             is
             accompted
             at
             190
             
               English
               miles
            
             .
          
           
             The
             soile
             is
             different
             ,
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             craggy
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             ;
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             South
             lesse
             hilly
             ,
             and
             more
             fruitfull
             :
             full
             of
             rivers
             ,
             and
             faire
             lakes
             ,
             and
             cut
             into
             by
             sundry
             long
             ,
             and
             spacious
             Creekes
             of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             plentifull
             in
             fish
             ,
             and
             affording
             good
             harbours
             for
             shipping
             .
             The
             Hills
             abound
             with
             Mineralls
             ,
             sea-coale
             ,
             marble
             ,
             copper
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             and
             lead
             ,
             with
             some
             silver
             .
             Nothing
             is
             wanting
             for
             the
             necessary
             vse
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ;
             frugall
             ,
             plaine
             ,
             and
             temperate
             in
             their
             diet
             ,
             not
             accoustomed
             to
             that
             luxurie
             ,
             &
             excesse
             ,
             vsuall
             to
             more
             rich
             ,
             and
             fertill
             countries
             .
          
           
             The
             
               ancient
               inhabitants
            
             were
             the
             Britons
             ;
             divided
             by
             Ptolemie
             into
             many
             lesser
             names
             ;
             by
             Dion
             ,
             and
             Xiphilinus
             into
             two
             only
             generall
             ,
             of
             the
             Caledonij
             ,
             and
             Maeatae
             ;
             and
             lastly
             called
             the
             Picts
             towards
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             from
             their
             paintings
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             better
             distinction
             from
             the
             civill
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             Britons
             ,
             distinguished
             by
             Amm
             :
             Marcellinus
             into
             the
             
          
           
           
             The
             Lawes
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             is
             gouerned
             ,
             are
             the
             
               Parliamental
               Municipal
            
             ,
             or
             Common
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             are
             wanting
             ,
             the
             Ciuill
             or
             Roman
             ;
             yet
             where
             conscience
             ,
             and
             equity
             doe
             ouer-rule
             both
             :
             besides
             the
             Session
             ,
             or
             
               Supreame
               Court
            
             ,
             residing
             at
             Edenburg
             ,
             whereunto
             appeale
             may
             be
             made
             from
             the
             rest
             &c.
             ,
             here
             administred
             in
             25
             Prefectureshipps
             ,
             or
             
               Iuridicall
               Resorts
            
             .
             1.
             the
             Countries
             or
             Sheriffdomes
             of
             
               Edenburg
               ,
               Linlithquo
               ,
               Selkirck
               ,
               Roxburgh
               ,
               Peblis
               ,
               Lanark
               ,
               Renfrew
               ,
               Dunfreis
               ,
               Wighton
               ,
               Aire
               ,
               Bute
               ,
               Argile
               ,
            
             and
             
               Tarbar
               ,
               Dunbriton
               ,
               Perth
               ,
               Clackmannan
               ,
               Kinros
               ,
               Fife
               ,
               Kincardin
               ,
               Forfair
               ,
               Aberdone
               ,
               Bamff
               ,
               Elgin
               ,
               Forres
               ,
               Narn
               ,
               Innernesse
               ,
               Cromarty
               ,
            
             and
             Orkney
             ,
             and
             Schetland
             .
             2.
             the
             Seneschaussees
             ,
             or
             Stewarties
             of
             
               Mentieth
               ,
               Strath-ern
               ,
               Kircudbricht
            
             ,
             and
             Annandale
             .
             3.
             the
             Bailywicks
             of
             
               Kile
               ,
               Carick
            
             ,
             and
             Cunningham
             .
             4.
             and
             the
             Constableship
             of
             Haddington
             :
             whose
             Iudges
             in
             both
             causes
             Ciuill
             ,
             and
             Criminall
             are
             the
             
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Stewards
            
             ,
             or
             Bailiffs
             of
             each
             iurisdiction
             (
             or
             their
             Delegates
             ,
             )
             offices
             for
             the
             most
             part
             hereditary
             to
             noble
             families
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Country
               containeth
               34
               parts
               ,
               or
               diuisions
               .
            
             Merch.
             Lauden
             .
             Tweedale
             .
             Teifidale
             .
             Liddesdale
             &c.
             Annandale
             .
             Niddesdale
             .
             Galloway
             .
             Carick
             .
             Kyle
             .
             Cuningham
             .
             Arran
             .
             Cluidesdale
             &c.
             Lennox
             .
             Stirling
             .
             Fife
             .
             Strath-ern
             .
             Mēteith
             .
             Argile
             .
             Cantire
             .
             and
             Lorne
             ,
             
               lying
               vpon
               the
               South
               of
               the
               riuer
            
             Taye
             .
             and
             Braid-albin
             ,
             Loquabria
             .
             Perth
             .
             Athol
             .
             Anguis
             .
             Mern
             .
             Marre
             .
             Buquhan
             .
             Murray
             .
             Rosse
             .
             Sutherland
             .
             Catnesse
             .
             and
             Strath-Navern
             ,
             
               lying
               vpon
               the
               South
               of
               that
               river
               ,
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               kingdome
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             MERCH
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             betwixt
             Northumberland
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Lauden
             .
             More
             noted
             places
             are
             Hume-Castle
             ,
             naming
             the
             familie
             of
             the
             
               Humes
               .
               Kelso
               .
               Coldingham
            
             (
             Coldana
             of
             Beda
             ,
             and
             not
             vnprobably
             Colania
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Fast-Castle
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Humes
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Promontory
             ,
             S.
             Ebbes
             .
          
        
         
           
             LAVDEN
             .
          
           
             EXtended
             along
             the
             same
             Ocean
             betwixt
             Merch
             ,
             and
             the
             Frith
             of
             Edenburg
             ;
             fruitfull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             by
             an
             industrious
             ,
             and
             civill
             people
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Hadington
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             a
             small
             rivulet
             ,
             named
             the
             Tine
             .
             Below
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             neare
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             that
             river
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1567
             destroyed
             by
             the
             commande
             of
             the
             States
             ;
             iealous
             of
             the
             surprisall
             thereof
             by
             rebells
             .
             Musselborough
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Eske
             ,
             memorable
             for
             a
             great
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             giuen
             by
             the
             English
             vnder
             Edward
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             protectour
             of
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             king
             Edward
             the
             Sixt.
             Leith
             ,
             a
             noted
             port
             vpon
             the
             Frith
             of
             Edenborough
             (
             Bodotria
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Boderia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             the
             seate
             of
             warre
             of
             the
             French
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Queene
             Mary
             (
             wife
             vnto
             Francis
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             )
             
             besieged
             ,
             and
             thrust
             out
             by
             the
             ioinct
             armes
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             of
             famous
             memorie
             ,
             and
             the
             Scottish
             nobility
             .
             Edenburgh
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             extended
             
             betwixt
             West
             ,
             and
             East
             ,
             vpon
             a
             hil
             ,
             or
             rising
             ground
             of
             some
             mile
             in
             length
             ,
             &
             some
             halfe
             a
             mile
             in
             breadth
             ;
             populous
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Frith
             ,
             and
             Leith
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ,
             defended
             with
             wals
             ,
             and
             a
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             strong
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             ,
             and
             precipitious
             rocke
             towards
             the
             West
             end
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             Some
             suppose
             here
             to
             haue
             beene
             Alata
             Castra
             of
             Ptolemy
             :
             but
             a
             erroneously
             .
             Linlithquo
             ,
             or
             Lithquo
             ,
             vpon
             a
             Lake
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Frith
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             Lindum
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             a
             citty
             of
             the
             Damnij
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             .
          
        
         
           
             TWEEDALE
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             along
             the
             Tweede
             towards
             Merch
             ,
             &
             Berwijck
             ;
             commended
             for
             sheepe
             ,
             and
             woolls
             .
             More
             chiefe
             places
             are
             Drimlar
             Castle
             ;
             and
             Peblis
             ;
             and
             
               Selkirck
               ,
               Sherifdomes
            
             ,
             or
             Praefectureships
             for
             the
             vally
             :
             all
             standing
             vpon
             the
             Tweede
             .
          
        
         
           
             TIVIDALE
             .
             
          
           
             SEated
             among
             rocky
             hills
             betwixt
             Tweedale
             ,
             and
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             Teviot
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Iedburg
             neere
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Ied
             ,
             
             and
             Teviot
             :
             and
             Roxburg
             ,
             a
             decayed
             castle
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Teviot
             ,
             and
             Tweede
             ,
             the
             Sherifdome
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             fatall
             to
             the
             Scots
             by
             the
             vntimely
             death
             of
             king
             Iames
             the
             second
             ,
             slaine
             in
             the
             siege
             hereof
             by
             the
             English.
             These
             fowre
             seeme
             to
             containe
             the
             Gadeni
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
          
        
         
           
             ESKE-DALE
             ,
             
             LIDDES-DALE
             ,
             AND
             EVSE-DALE
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             ,
             and
             extended
             vpon
             the
             rivers
             Eske
             ,
             and
             the
             Lidden
             ,
             and
             Euse
             ;
             by
             the
             Eske
             disburdened
             in
             the
             Solway
             neere
             to
             Caerlile
             .
             The
             chiefe
             place
             is
             the
             Hermitage
             ,
             a
             strong
             castle
             in
             Liddesdale
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANNANDALE
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Annan
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Frith
             of
             Solway
             against
             Burgh
             vpon
             the
             Sands
             in
             Cumberland
             .
             More
             noted
             places
             are
             the
             
               Castle
               Maban
            
             ,
             strongly
             seated
             within
             the
             Lake
             Maban
             :
             and
             the
             towne
             Annand
             ,
             standing
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             ,
             thus
             named
             ,
             nere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             therof
             into
             the
             Frith
             .
          
        
         
           
             NIDISDALE
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             to
             the
             West
             of
             Annandale
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Nid
             (
             Nobius
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             receiued
             into
             the
             Solway
             below
             the
             riuer
             Annan
             .
             Places
             of
             better
             note
             are
             vpon
             the
             Nid
             
               Sanghuer
               Castle
            
             ,
             
             wherof
             are
             entitl'd
             the
             Lords
             Sanqhuer
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             the
             Creichtons
             .
             Morton
             ,
             naming
             the
             Earles
             Morton
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Duglas
             .
             Dunfreis
             nere
             to
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             a
             rich
             ,
             &
             
             well
             traded
             Emporie
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             these
             parts
             .
             At
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             
               Caerlaverock
               castle
            
             (
             Carbantorigum
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             the
             house
             now
             of
             the
             Lord
             Maxwels
             .
             Vpon
             a
             lake
             more
             remote
             from
             the
             river
             ,
             Glencarne
             ,
             whereof
             are
             stiled
             the
             Earles
             of
             Glencarne
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Cuninghams
             .
             These
             from
             Eskedale
             seeme
             more
             anciently
             to
             haue
             contained
             the
             Elgov●e
             ,
             or
             Selgovae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             imparting
             their
             name
             to
             bordering
             Frith
             of
             Solway
             .
          
        
         
           
             GALLOWAY
             .
             
          
           
             RIsing
             with
             grassie
             hils
             betwixt
             Nidisdale
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             Carict
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             and
             enclosed
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             the
             most
             Westerne
             part
             this
             way
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dee
             (
             Dea
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             Kircoubright
             ,
             a
             commodious
             haven
             ,
             
             and
             
               Seneschaussee
               .
               Wigton
            
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             and
             a
             commodious
             Port
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Blaidnoo
             ,
             and
             Crea
             .
             Whit-herne
             (
             Leucopibia
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             S.
             Ninian
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Northern
             Picts
             .
             Beyond
             lyeth
             the
             Mul
             of
             Galloway
             ,
             a
             Promontory
             ,
             and
             Chersonese
             ,
             ioyned
             to
             the
             continent
             by
             a
             very
             narrow
             neck
             of
             land
             (
             the
             Promontory
             of
             the
             Novantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             the
             furthest
             point
             of
             Galloway
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             CARICT
             .
          
           
             SEated
             vpon
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Galloway
             ,
             and
             Kile
             ,
             rich
             in
             pasturages
             ,
             corne
             ,
             and
             commodities
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             sea
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Bargeny
             (
             Berigonium
             of
             Antoninus
             ;
             )
             and
             
               Cassil
               Castle
            
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Earles
             thus
             named
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             of
             the
             Kennedyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             KYLE
             .
             
          
           
             VPon
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ,
             or
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             ,
             betwixt
             Carict
             ,
             and
             Cuningham
             ;
             populous
             ,
             
             and
             well
             inhabited
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Aire
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             &
             Empory
             ,
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             thus
             called
             ,
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             or
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVNINGHAM
             .
             
          
           
             VPon
             the
             Frith
             ,
             or
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Kyle
             ,
             and
             Dunbriton
             .
             More
             noted
             places
             are
             vpon
             the
             Sea-coast
             Irwin
             ,
             a
             small
             Port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Irwin
             ,
             
             a
             river
             parting
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             Kyle
             .
             Ardrossan
             Castle
             .
             Largis
             .
             Neerer
             Dunbriton
             ,
             Eglington
             Castle
             ;
             naming
             the
             Earles
             of
             Eglington
             .
             The
             parts
             inclusiuely
             from
             Galloway
             were
             the
             Novantes
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLVYDS-DALE
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             Cluyd
             ,
             from
             the
             head
             thereof
             in
             Crawford-Moore
             towards
             the
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             .
             〈…〉
             
             
               Duglas
               Castle
            
             in
             Duglas-dale
             ,
             (
             a
             valley
             vpon
             the
             river
             Douglas
             )
             naming
             the
             ancient
             ,
             
             and
             noble
             familie
             of
             the
             Duglasses
             .
             Lanric
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Duglas
             ,
             and
             Cluyd
             .
             
               Hamilton
               Castle
            
             vpon
             the
             Cluyd
             ,
             naming
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             Marquesses
             of
             Hamilton
             .
             Bothwell
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Earles
             Bothwell
             were
             entitl'd
             ,
             
             vpon
             the
             Cluyd
             .
             Farther
             downe
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             Glascow
             ,
             an
             Arch-bishops
             sea
             ,
             an
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Cuningham
             lyeth
             the
             Barony
             of
             Renfrew
             ,
             named
             thus
             frō
             the
             towne
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             hereditary
             to
             the
             Lord
             Sempils
             .
          
        
         
           
             LENNOX
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             river
             Cluyd
             ;
             whereby
             it
             is
             divided
             from
             the
             Barony
             of
             Renfrew
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             river
             Kelwin
             parted
             from
             Cluydes-dale
             ,
             or
             the
             Sherifdome
             of
             Glascow
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Levin
             (
             Lelanonius
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             issuing
             forth
             of
             Lough
             Lomo●●
             (
             a
             spacious
             Lake
             of
             whose
             Ilands
             strange
             wonders
             are
             spoken
             ,
             )
             spreading
             here
             vnder
             the
             mountaine
             Grampius
             for
             some
             24
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             some
             8
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             Cluyd
             at
             Dunbriton
             .
             
             More
             noted
             places
             ,
             are
             Kilmoronock
             vpon
             the
             East
             side
             of
             the
             Lake
             ;
             a
             faire
             house
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Cassel
             .
             Dunbriton
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             Castle
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             and
             the
             strongest
             hold
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             seated
             in
             a
             grassie
             plaine
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Levin
             into
             the
             Cluyd
             ,
             vpon
             two
             steepe
             &
             precipitious
             rockes
             ,
             flancked
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               two
               rivers
            
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             a
             myrie
             flat
             ,
             drowned
             at
             every
             Full-sea
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SHERIFDOME
             OF
             STERLING
             .
             
          
           
             DIvided
             with
             mountaines
             from
             Lennox
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             river
             Aven
             from
             Lauden
             ;
             having
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             Bodotria
             ,
             or
             Frith
             of
             Edenborough
             :
             a
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             rich
             soile
             ,
             and
             much
             graced
             with
             the
             seates
             ,
             and
             houses
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Nobilitie
             .
             
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Striuelin
             ,
             or
             Sterlin
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Forth
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             strong
             castle
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             ,
             and
             from
             Cluydesdale
             seeme
             to
             be
             the
             Damnij
             ,
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Through
             this
             country
             passed
             the
             trench
             ,
             or
             wall
             of
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lollius
               Vrbicus
            
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             continued
             for
             about
             the
             space
             of
             30
             miles
             (
             for
             such
             is
             only
             the
             narrow
             distance
             here
             betwixt
             the
             two
             seas
             )
             from
             Abercorne
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Frith
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             vnto
             Dunbriton
             ,
             or
             Kirck-patrick
             :
             the
             farthest
             limit
             Northwards
             of
             the
             
               Romane
               Empire
            
             ;
             with
             the
             
               two
               Friths
            
             ,
             the
             bounder
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Picts
             ,
             or
             Caledonians
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             betwixt
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Scots
             .
             The
             tract
             hereof
             in
             manie
             places
             is
             yet
             appearing
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Grahams-dike
             by
             the
             Natiues
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             wall
             of
             Severus
             (
             containing
             the
             countries
             of
             Scotland
             already
             described
             ,
             with
             Northumberland
             in
             England
             )
             was
             named
             Valentia
             in
             
               Rufus
               Festus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             fiue
             generall
             Provinces
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Romans
             divided
             their
             
               British
               conquests
            
             ,
             vncertainely
             held
             by
             them
             vntill
             the
             expiration
             of
             their
             Empire
             ;
             inhabited
             by
             the
             M●●tae
             of
             Xiphilinus
             ,
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Bernicij
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Northumbrian
               English.
            
             
          
        
         
           
           
             MENTEITH
             
          
           
             BOrdering
             vpon
             Sterling
             ,
             and
             Menteith
             ,
             diuided
             herefrom
             by
             the
             Forth
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Teith
             ,
             or
             Taich
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Forth
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Dunblan
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Taich
             .
          
        
         
           
             STRATH-ERN
          
           
             LYing
             to
             the
             North
             of
             Menteith
             ,
             and
             continued
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ern
             ,
             arising
             in
             the
             Lake
             Em
             ,
             vnder
             Drum-albin
             (
             part
             of
             the
             hill
             Grampius
             ,
             )
             and
             falling
             into
             the
             Taye
             below
             
               S.
               Iohns-Towne
            
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             
               Drumin
               .
               Tulibardin
               .
               Duplin
            
             :
             castles
             situate
             vpon
             the
             Erne
             .
             Towards
             Fife
             and
             the
             East
             hereof
             ,
             and
             Menteith
             ,
             lie
             the
             Prefectures
             ,
             or
             Sherifdomes
             of
             Clackmannan
             ,
             
             and
             Kinross
             .
          
        
         
           
             FIFE
             .
          
           
             COntained
             betwixt
             the
             Frith
             of
             Edenborough
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Taio
             ;
             plentifull
             in
             corne
             ,
             pasturage
             ,
             sea-cole
             ,
             and
             in
             commodities
             ,
             and
             profits
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             townes
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Aberneth
             neere
             Straith-ern
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ern
             into
             the
             Taye
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             seat
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             residence
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
             
             
               S.
               Andrewes
            
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             nere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Ethan
             ,
             an
             Vniuersity
             ,
             and
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             Primate
             of
             Scotland
             .
             More
             within
             the
             land
             Cuper
             vpon
             the
             Eden
             ,
             or
             Ethan
             ,
             a
             iuridicall
             resort
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Sheriff
             .
             Falkland
             ,
             a
             pleasant
             secesse
             of
             the
             Scottish
             kings
             ,
             retiring
             thither
             for
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             commodity
             of
             hunting
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SHERIF-DOME
             OF
             PERTH
          
           
             COntinued
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Taye
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Dunkelden
             ,
             a
             bishops
             sea
             .
             
             Perth
             ,
             or
             
               S.
               Iohns-Towne
            
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             a
             walled
             Towne
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             peopled
             with
             industrious
             inhabitants
             ;
             both
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Taye
             .
             Beyond
             in
             Goury
             ,
             a
             Champion
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             country
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             is
             Scone
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             famous
             Monastery
             ;
             the
             place
             of
             inauguration
             of
             the
             
               Scottish
               kings
               .
               Arrol
            
             ,
             further
             downe
             vpon
             the
             Taye
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Arrol
             .
          
        
         
           
             ATHOL
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             Taye
             ;
             rough
             ,
             woodie
             ,
             and
             Mountainous
             ,
             part
             sometimes
             of
             the
             wood
             Caledonia
             of
             Cacitus
             ;
             with
             other
             bordering
             countries
             ,
             strong
             fastnesses
             of
             the
             Picts
             and
             
               Northern
               Britons
            
             against
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             of
             later
             yeares
             of
             the
             Scots
             in
             their
             hard
             warrs
             with
             the
             English
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             third
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ANGVIS
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             along
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             betwixt
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Taye
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Eske
             ;
             plentifull
             in
             wheate
             ,
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             Forfar
             ,
             
             neerer
             Gowry
             ;
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             .
             Dundee
             ,
             a
             rich
             and
             noted
             port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Taye
             .
             
             Brechin
             vpon
             the
             Eske
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Mont-rose
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Eske
             ,
             naming
             the
             Earles
             of
             Mont-rose
             .
          
        
         
           
             MERNE
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             along
             the
             same
             Ocean
             betwixt
             Anguis
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Eske
             vpon
             the
             South
             ;
             and
             Marre
             ,
             and
             the
             Dee
             vpon
             the
             North
             :
             plaine
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             fruitfull
             .
             The
             chiefe
             place
             is
             
               Dunnotyr
               Castle
            
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             ,
             and
             inaccessable
             rock
             ,
             overlooking
             the
             subiect
             Ocean
             ;
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Sherifs
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARRE
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             with
             a
             narrow
             point
             vpon
             the
             same
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             falls
             of
             the
             rivers
             Dee
             ,
             and
             Done
             ;
             or
             Merne
             ,
             and
             Buquhan
             :
             within
             the
             land
             spreading
             more
             wide
             ,
             and
             extending
             some
             60
             miles
             Westward
             .
             The
             Sea-coast
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             riuers
             are
             more
             plaine
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             better
             inhabited
             .
             The
             parts
             towards
             the
             West
             swell
             with
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             hills
             ;
             branches
             of
             the
             Grampius
             .
             
             The
             chiefe
             townes
             are
             
               old
               Aberdon
            
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dee
             ;
             &
             
               new
               Aberdon
            
             ,
             an
             Vniversitie
             ,
             and
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Done
             ;
             distant
             about
             a
             mile
             a
             sunder
             .
             Towards
             the
             West
             betwixt
             this
             country
             ,
             and
             Loquabria
             riseth
             the
             high
             country
             of
             Badgenoth
             ,
             containing
             part
             of
             the
             Grampius
             .
          
        
         
           
             BVQVHAN
             .
             
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             same
             Ocean
             ;
             from
             Marre
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Done
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             extended
             towards
             Murray
             Northwards
             :
             well
             stored
             with
             grasse
             ,
             sheep
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Murray
             ,
             or
             the
             riuer
             Speye
             ,
             lye
             the
             small
             countries
             ,
             and
             prefectures
             of
             Bamff
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             
               Boen
               ,
               Ainz
            
             ,
             &
             Straithbogye
             ,
             or
             the
             vally
             of
             the
             river
             Bogie
             .
          
        
         
           
             MVRRAY
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             vpon
             the
             same
             Ocean
             frō
             the
             riuer
             Speye
             vnto
             the
             Lake
             ,
             &
             river
             of
             Nesse
             ,
             parting
             it
             frō
             Rosse
             .
             Here
             beginneth
             the
             mountaine
             Grampius
             of
             Tacit.
             ,
             continued
             from
             hence
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             ridge
             of
             high
             hills
             South-West
             ouer
             
               Badgenoth
               ,
               Athol
            
             ,
             &
             Braid-albin
             vnto
             the
             Lake
             Lomūd
             ,
             &
             Lennox
             :
             spreading
             into
             other
             neighbouring
             Countries
             .
             Places
             of
             more
             note
             are
             
               Rothes
               Castle
            
             vpon
             the
             Spey
             ,
             
             naming
             the
             Earles
             of
             Rothes
             .
             
               Elgin
               Forres
            
             .
             and
             Narne
             ;
             Sherifdomes
             ,
             or
             Prefectureshipss
             for
             the
             division
             .
             The
             Lake
             ,
             and
             river
             of
             Nesse
             freezeth
             not
             in
             the
             hardest
             time
             of
             winter
             through
             a
             warme
             qualitie
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             infused
             from
             mineralls
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             moūtains
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             issue
             ;
             extended
             some
             24
             miles
             Westwards
             ,
             and
             with
             Logh-Loth
             ,
             frō
             the
             which
             it
             is
             diuided
             by
             a
             small
             neck
             of
             Mountaines
             ,
             &
             
               Logh
               Aber
            
             
             (
             whereinto
             this
             is
             disburdened
             )
             falling
             into
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             ,
             parting
             
               Rosse
               ,
               Loqhuabria
            
             ,
             &
             other
             the
             more
             Northerly
             regions
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Continent
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
        
         
           
             ROSSE
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             betwixt
             both
             Seas
             ,
             the
             German
             ,
             &
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             ;
             &
             hauing
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Lough-Nesse
            
             from
             Buquhan
             ,
             and
             Loqhuabria
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               North
               Catnesse
            
             ,
             and
             Straith-Navern
             :
             rough
             ,
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             wooddie
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             in
             the
             vallies
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             East
             more
             fruitfull
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Lake
             Nesse
             arise
             the
             high
             mountaines
             of
             Ardmanoch
             couered
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             with
             snow
             .
             Vpon
             the
             North-West
             is
             Assinshire
             ;
             indented
             with
             sundry
             creekes
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             .
             Chiefe
             places
             are
             in
             Ardmanoch
             ,
             the
             
               Castle
               Louet
            
             .
             At
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Nesse
             ,
             Chanonry
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rosse
             .
             Cromerty
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             or
             place
             of
             Iudicature
             .
          
        
         
           
             SVDERLAND
             .
             
          
           
             SEated
             vpon
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Catnesse
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             Rosse
             vpon
             the
             South
             ;
             and
             having
             Strath-Navern
             vpon
             the
             West
             :
             mountainous
             ,
             yeelding
             tolerable
             pasturage
             ,
             but
             little
             corne
             .
             The
             chiefe
             place
             is
             
               Dun-Robin
               Castle
            
             ;
             the
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Suderland
             .
             The
             mountaines
             afford
             plenty
             of
             fine
             marble
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             vse
             in
             those
             cold
             ,
             and
             Northren
             regions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CATNESSE
             .
             
          
           
             HAving
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               ,
               Suderland
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             East
             ,
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               ,
               Straith-Navern
            
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             liue
             most
             vpon
             their
             profit
             of
             cattle
             ,
             and
             fish
             ,
             got
             in
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             most
             noted
             places
             are
             
               Girnego
               castle
            
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Earles
             ,
             and
             Durnock
             ,
             and
             Wik
             ,
             the
             seates
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Catnesse
             .
             More
             to
             the
             North
             lie
             the
             Promontories
             Berubium
             ,
             and
             Viruedrum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             now
             Dunsbey
             ,
             or
             Duncans-bay
             ,
             and
             Hoia
             ,
             or
             Vrdshead
             ;
             with
             Howburne-head
             in
             Strath-Naverne
             ,
             the
             
               extreame
               points
            
             of
             the
             Iland
             of
             
               Great
               Brittaine
            
             towards
             the
             
               Pole
               Articke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             North.
             Camden
             placeth
             these
             two
             last
             in
             Strath-Navern
             .
             Buchanan
             ,
             otherwise
             in
             this
             country
             .
          
        
         
           
             STRAITH-NAVERNE
             .
             
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             river
             Naverne
             (
             Nabeus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Rosse
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Suderland
             ,
             and
             Catnesse
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             cold
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             and
             lesse
             fruitfull
             ;
             with
             Catnes
             ,
             the
             extreame
             parts
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             towards
             the
             North.
             Here
             lyeth
             the
             Promontory
             ,
             named
             Tarvedrum
             ,
             and
             Orcas
             by
             Ptolemy
             ;
             now
             
               Howburne
               Head.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             LOQHVABRIA
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             vpon
             the
             same
             Ocean
             ,
             betwixt
             Rosse
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             Logh-Aber
             vpon
             the
             South
             ;
             fruitfull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             ,
             and
             pleasantlie
             
             shaded
             with
             woods
             .
             The
             most
             noted
             place
             is
             Innerloth
             ,
             vpon
             the
             lake
             Loth.
             
          
        
         
           
             LORNE
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             a
             long
             the
             same
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             betwixt
             
               Logh
               Aber
            
             vpon
             the
             North
             (
             by
             which
             it
             is
             parted
             from
             Loqhuabria
             ,
             )
             and
             Knapdale
             ,
             and
             Cantire
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             fruitful
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             divided
             by
             the
             great
             Lake
             named
             Leauve
             by
             the
             natiues
             .
             The
             chiefe
             place
             is
             Tarbar
             in
             Logh
             Kinkeran
             ,
             a
             Sherifdome
             ,
             or
             juridicall
             resort
             for
             this
             country
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Southerne
             part
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Scottish
               Ilands
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             BRAID-ALBIN
             .
             
          
           
             SEated
             to
             the
             East
             of
             Lorn
             ,
             amongst
             rockie
             ,
             and
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             hill
             Grampius
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             inhabited
             by
             the
             High-land-men
             ,
             or
             
               Irish
               Scots
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARGILE
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             to
             the
             West
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             and
             the
             lake
             Lomond
             ,
             and
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             Frith
             of
             Dunbriton
             ;
             wild
             ,
             rockie
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             with
             Cantire
             ,
             Braid-Albin
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             countries
             of
             the
             Highlanders
             ,
             the
             more
             ancient
             ,
             and
             first
             residence
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             desbourding
             hither
             from
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             CANTIRE
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             narrow
             Promontory
             ,
             or
             Chersonese
             of
             some
             30
             miles
             in
             length
             (
             the
             Promontory
             of
             the
             Epidij
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             )
             divided
             frō
             Argile
             by
             
               Logh
               Fin
            
             (
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             spacious
             arme
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             
               Dunbriton
               ,
            
             )
             &
             ioyned
             to
             Knapdale
             ,
             &
             the
             Continent
             ,
             by
             a
             small
             necke
             of
             land
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             a
             mile
             in
             breadth
             .
             The
             Mul
             of
             Cantire
             ,
             the
             farthest
             point
             of
             the
             Chersonesse
             ,
             is
             distant
             onely
             13
             miles
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             next
             part
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Great
             Brittaine
             to
             that
             Iland
             .
          
           
             These
             last
             ,
             inclusiuely
             from
             Menteith
             ,
             were
             the
             famous
             a
             Caledonij
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             parted
             by
             Ptolemy
             into
             13
             lesser
             names
             ,
             or
             diuisions
             ,
             the
             
               Epidij
               ,
               Cerones
               ,
               Creones
               ,
               Carnonacae
               ,
               Carini
               ,
               Cornabij
               ,
               Logi
               ,
               Mertae
               ,
               Cantae
               ;
               Texali
               ,
               Vennicontes
               ,
               Vacomagi
               ,
            
             and
             
               Caledonij
               ,
               particularly
            
             thus
             called
             ;
             the
             onely
             part
             of
             Britaine
             ,
             stopping
             ,
             and
             giving
             bounds
             to
             the
             great
             conquests
             ,
             and
             victories
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             twice
             invaded
             ,
             by
             
               Iulius
               Agricola
            
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Domitian
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Severus
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             good
             effect
             ,
             &
             not
             without
             much
             losse
             to
             the
             Roman
             side
             ;
             secured
             by
             their
             mountaines
             ,
             lakes
             ,
             marishes
             ,
             and
             woods
             .
             The
             
               Romane
               Empire
            
             declining
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             called
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Picts
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             became
             divided
             betwixt
             the
             Picts
             ,
             driven
             vnto
             the
             
               Easterne
               shore
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             ,
             a
             colony
             (
             as
             before
             )
             of
             the
             Irish
             ,
             thrusting
             into
             the
             parts
             towards
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             ;
             the
             victorious
             conquerours
             not
             long
             after
             of
             the
             Picts
             .
             At
             this
             day
             they
             are
             distinguished
             into
             the
             Law-land-men
             ,
             or
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             more
             civil
             Scots
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             plainer
             countries
             along
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             and
             vpon
             this
             side
             of
             the
             two
             Friths
             ,
             &
             the
             Highland-men
             ,
             or
             
               Irish
               Scots
            
             ,
             retaining
             yet
             the
             Irish
             language
             ,
             
             and
             manners
             ,
             and
             possessing
             the
             heights
             of
             the
             hill
             
               Grampius
               ,
               Braid-albin
               ,
               Argile
            
             ,
             and
             other
             mountainous
             regions
             vpon
             the
             Westerne
             ,
             and
             
               Irish
               Seas
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             GREAT
             BRETAINE
             .
          
           
             THe
             Ilands
             belonging
             to
             this
             Continent
             are
             all
             called
             in
             Ptolemy
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               British
               Ilands
            
             .
             
             Before
             the
             time
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             4
             booke
             ,
             and
             16
             chapter
             ,
             they
             made
             with
             Albion
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Greater
               Britaine
            
             ,
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Britaines
             ;
             distinguished
             from
             the
             ancient
             ,
             &
             accounted
             an
             
               other
               world
            
             after
             Solinus
             .
             
             The
             most
             famous
             ,
             &
             greatest
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             after
             England
             of
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             is
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           
             IRELAND
             .
             a
          
           
             THE
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             vpon
             the
             East
             b
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ,
             or
             S.
             George
             his
             Channell
             from
             England
             ,
             &
             Scotland
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             c
             
               Northerne
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             d
             the
             Westernesea
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             e
             Vergivian
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             about
             the
             51½
             ,
             and
             56⅚
             degrees
             of
             
               Northern
               Latitude
            
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             the
             19
             ,
             or
             middle
             Paralel
             of
             the
             8
             Clime
             ,
             where
             the
             longest
             day
             hath
             16
             houres
             ,
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             and
             the
             24
             Paralel
             ,
             or
             end
             of
             the
             10
             clime
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             hath
             17
             houres
             ,
             and
             3
             quarters
             .
          
           
             The
             length
             of
             the
             Iland
             after
             this
             computation
             is
             320
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             or
             measured
             English.
             Camden
             otherwise
             accounteth
             the
             length
             onely
             at
             300
             English.
             The
             breadth
             he
             reckneth
             at
             120
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
          
           
             The
             aire
             is
             temperate
             ,
             and
             healthie
             ,
             but
             moist
             ,
             and
             raw
             ,
             rather
             plentifully
             bringing
             vp
             ,
             and
             nourishing
             ,
             then
             ripening
             fruits
             .
          
           
             The
             soile
             is
             firtill
             ,
             but
             better
             pasturage
             ,
             and
             for
             grasse
             ,
             then
             for
             fruits
             ,
             and
             corne
             ,
             through
             a
             wet
             qualitie
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             sloath
             of
             the
             natiues
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             want
             of
             manuring
             ;
             encombred
             with
             bogs
             ,
             lakes
             ,
             marishes
             ,
             and
             with
             thicke
             ,
             slutchie
             ,
             and
             vndreaned
             woods
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Irish
             (
             for
             more
             ancient
             we
             finde
             not
             ,
             )
             distinguished
             by
             Ptolemie
             into
             sundry
             lesser
             f
             people
             ,
             and
             names
             :
             the
             
               Rhobognij
               ,
               Darnij
               ,
               Voluntij
               ,
               Vennicnij
               ,
            
             and
             Erdini
             ;
             now
             containing
             Vlster
             :
             the
             
               Auteri
               ,
               Gangani
            
             ,
             and
             Nagnatae
             ;
             inhabiting
             Connaught
             :
             the
             
               Velibori
               ,
               Vterni
               ,
               Vodiae
            
             ,
             and
             Coriondi
             ;
             now
             Munster
             :
             and
             the
             
               Menapij
               ,
               Cauci
               ,
               Blanij
            
             ,
             and
             Brigantes
             ;
             now
             Leinster
             :
             whose
             citties
             were
             
               Rhigia
               ,
               Rheba
               ,
               Macolicum
               ,
               Dunum
               ,
               Laberus
               ,
            
             &
             Ivernis
             ,
             &c.
             whose
             interpretatiōs
             we
             let
             passe
             ,
             as
             very
             vncertaine
             ;
             free
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             not
             conquered
             by
             forraine
             power
             ,
             neglected
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             English
             ,
             engaged
             in
             more
             necessary
             warres
             ,
             or
             more
             honourable
             ,
             and
             gainefull
             conquests
             .
             Towards
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Romans
             g
             Empire
             they
             are
             named
             the
             Scots
             (
             the
             occasion
             ,
             or
             reason
             hereof
             we
             finde
             not
             ,
             )
             subduing
             the
             neighbouring
             Picts
             ,
             and
             Caledonians
             ,
             and
             giuing
             the
             name
             of
             Scotland
             to
             the
             Northern
             part
             of
             the
             
               Brittish
               Continent
            
             .
             Leauing
             there
             this
             new
             affected
             name
             ,
             they
             lastly
             resume
             ,
             and
             returne
             here
             vnto
             their
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             wonted
             name
             of
             Irish.
             
          
           
             Their
             gouerment
             anciently
             was
             vnder
             many
             petty
             kings
             ,
             or
             tyrants
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             the
             quarrels
             hereof
             ,
             they
             are
             first
             made
             subiect
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             whose
             princes
             were
             stiled
             
             Lords
             of
             Ireland
             .
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             by
             the
             good
             likeing
             of
             the
             natiues
             first
             assumed
             the
             title
             of
             King
             ,
             continued
             euer
             since
             in
             his
             successours
             .
          
           
             More
             lately
             they
             were
             distinguished
             into
             the
             Irish
             ,
             and
             the
             
               English
               Pales
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Wild
             ,
             and
             
               Civill
               Irish
            
             ;
             whereof
             these
             obeyed
             the
             English
             lawes
             ;
             the
             other
             were
             let
             loose
             to
             their
             barbarous
             customes
             ,
             and
             liuing
             .
             The
             happy
             successe
             of
             the
             last
             warres
             against
             Tir-oën
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             zeale
             of
             King
             Iames
             of
             happy
             memory
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             diuision
             ;
             the
             country
             being
             now
             every
             where
             planted
             with
             ciuill
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             reduced
             to
             an
             
               English
               Province
            
             .
          
           
             The
             lawes
             ,
             whereby
             the
             people
             are
             governed
             ,
             are
             their
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Municipall
             ,
             or
             
               Common
               Lawes
            
             of
             England
             ;
             executed
             by
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             or
             Vice-roy
             for
             the
             king
             ,
             
               Presidents
               ,
               Iudges
               ,
               Sheriffs
            
             ,
             &
             other
             English
             names
             of
             Magistrates
             .
          
           
             Their
             Religion
             ,
             which
             only
             is
             allowed
             ,
             is
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             or
             Protestant
             ,
             yet
             where
             the
             pretended
             Catholique
             ,
             or
             Roman
             doth
             more
             prevaile
             amongst
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             through
             their
             discontent
             ,
             or
             an
             inbred
             and
             rooted
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Their
             Cleargie
             are
             
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
            
             ,
             and
             
               Inferiour
               rankes
            
             ;
             whose
             Primate
             is
             Armagh
             ;
             and
             first
             Apostle
             S.
             Patricius
             ,
             a
             or
             Patrick
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             432
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ;
             a
             Scot
             ,
             or
             Irishman
             after
             my
             author
             ,
             nephew
             to
             S.
             Martin
             Bishop
             of
             Tours
             ,
             and
             Disciple
             to
             S.
             German
             .
          
           
             The
             Religious
             of
             this
             nation
             
               (
               Monkes
            
             of
             an
             ancient
             institution
             )
             haue
             been
             no
             lesse
             deseruing
             ,
             then
             their
             neighbours
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             ;
             chast
             ,
             and
             holy
             Seminaries
             of
             pietie
             ,
             and
             religion
             during
             the
             Primitiue
             times
             of
             the
             
               English
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             Churches
             ;
             but
             who
             passing
             vnder
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Scots
             (
             for
             both
             then
             were
             thus
             called
             )
             are
             oftentimes
             mistaken
             by
             their
             readers
             for
             the
             Scots
             of
             the
             Continent
             .
          
           
             The
             country
             is
             divided
             into
             5
             greater
             names
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             petty
             kingdomes
             sometimes
             of
             the
             
               Irish
               :
               Vlster
               .
               Leinster
               .
               Meth.
               Conaght
               .
            
             &
             Mounster
             .
          
        
         
           
             VLSTER
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               ,
               North
            
             ,
             and
             West
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             
               Leinster
               ,
               Meth
            
             ,
             and
             Conaght
             .
             The
             country
             is
             large
             ;
             the
             soil
             good
             ;
             deepe
             pasturages
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             vntill
             the
             English
             last
             plantation
             lesse
             fruitfull
             through
             the
             sloathfulnesse
             of
             the
             wild
             natiues
             :
             overgrowne
             with
             vast
             ,
             and
             thicke
             woods
             ,
             bogs
             ,
             lakes
             ,
             and
             marishes
             .
             Chiefe
             townes
             are
             Knocfergus
             in
             Antrim
             ,
             within
             a
             spacious
             bay
             (
             Vinderius
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             )
             a
             garrison
             towne
             ,
             and
             a
             commodious
             Port
             ,
             neere
             to
             Cantire
             ,
             and
             Scotland
             .
             Vpon
             the
             same
             Easterne
             shore
             ,
             and
             in
             Louth
             
               Carlingford
               .
               Dundalk
               .
               Tredah
            
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Boine
             ;
             
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             populous
             towne
             ,
             the
             next
             to
             Leinster
             .
             Within
             ,
             Armagh
             ,
             neere
             to
             the
             river
             Kalin
             ;
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             Primate
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             The
             Province
             containeth
             ten
             shires
             ,
             or
             counties
             :
             
               Louth
               ,
               Cavon
               ,
               Fermanagh
            
             ,
             encompassing
             the
             great
             Lake
             Erne
             ,
             
               Monaghan
               ,
               Armagh
               ,
               Down
               ,
               Antrim
               ,
               Colran
               ,
               Tir-oen
               ,
            
             and
             
               Tir
               conell
            
             ,
             or
             Donegall
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Darnij
               ,
               Voluntij
               ,
               Robognij
            
             ,
             and
             Erdini
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEINSTER
             .
          
           
             EXtended
             along
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             from
             
               Tredah
               ,
               Vlster
            
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Boine
             vnto
             the
             Neure
             ,
             and
             Mounster
             vpon
             the
             South
             ;
             and
             bounded
             towards
             the
             West
             with
             Meth
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Sha●on
             from
             Canaght
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             
             better
             manured
             ,
             and
             lesse
             encombred
             with
             woods
             ;
             the
             inhabitants
             more
             civill
             ,
             descended
             for
             a
             great
             part
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             conforming
             to
             their
             habit
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             living
             .
             Chiefe
             townes
             are
             Dublin
             (
             Eblana
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             
             at
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             river
             Liff
             (
             Libnius
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             or
             Viceroy
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             rich
             ,
             strong
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             beautified
             with
             faire
             buildings
             .
             Without
             standeth
             a
             College
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinitie
             ;
             a
             small
             Vniversitie
             ,
             founded
             by
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             of
             happy
             memory
             .
             Weisford
             (
             Menapia
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Slane
             (
             the
             river
             Modona
             of
             the
             same
             author
             ,
             )
             
             the
             first
             place
             in
             Ireland
             subdued
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             peopled
             with
             their
             Colonies
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             Kildare
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Kilkenny
             vpon
             the
             river
             Neure
             ;
             the
             best
             towne
             of
             all
             the
             inland
             parts
             .
             The
             whole
             containeth
             7
             divisions
             ,
             or
             shires
             :
             
               Dublin
               ,
               Weisford
               ,
               Kildare
               ,
               Kings-Countie
               ,
               Queenes
               countie
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Lease
               ,
               Caterlogh
            
             ,
             and
             Kilkenny
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Menapij
               ,
               Cauci
               ,
               Blanij
            
             ,
             and
             Brigantes
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             METH
             .
          
           
             SEated
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Iland
             betwixt
             
               Leinster
               ,
               Conaught
            
             ,
             and
             Vlster
             .
             It
             containeth
             
               East-Meth
               ,
               West-Meth
            
             ,
             and
             the
             countie
             of
             Longford
             .
             Towns
             here
             are
             Trim
             in
             East-Meth
             vpon
             the
             river
             Boyne
             ;
             
             and
             Molingar
             in
             West-Meth
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Blanij
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             CONAGHT
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               Irish
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Vlster
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             South
             with
             
               Meth
               ,
               Leinster
            
             ,
             and
             Mounster
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             river
             Shanon
             (
             Senus
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Letrim
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             course
             hauing
             made
             sundry
             great
             lakes
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Westerne
             Ocean
             some
             60
             miles
             below
             Limerick
             .
             In
             the
             North
             hereof
             rise
             Curlew
             Mountaines
             ,
             fatall
             to
             the
             English
             by
             their
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             during
             the
             late
             Irish
             warres
             .
             It
             containeth
             6
             shires
             or
             Counties
             :
             
               Letrim
               ,
               Roscoman
               ,
               Slego
               ,
               Maio
               ,
               Galway
               ,
            
             and
             Twomund
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             
             and
             the
             third
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             is
             Galway
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             a
             faire
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             frequented
             Port
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             great
             lake
             ,
             or
             river
             Corbes
             into
             the
             Westerne
             Ocean
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Gangani
               ,
               Auteri
            
             ,
             and
             Nagnatae
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
          
        
         
           
             MOVNSTER
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South-East
             ,
             and
             West
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Leinster
             and
             the
             river
             Shanon
             from
             Conaght
             :
             divided
             amongst
             6
             Counties
             ,
             
               Limerick
               ,
               Tipperarie
               ,
               Corck
               ,
               Waterford
               ,
               Desmond
               ,
            
             and
             Kerry
             .
             Chiefe
             townes
             are
             Limerick
             ,
             in
             an
             Iland
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             the
             riuer
             Shanon
             ;
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             well
             traded
             Empory
             .
             Waterford
             ,
             a
             rich
             Port
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             vpon
             the
             river
             Suire
             .
             Corck
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Kinsale
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             and
             a
             commodious
             Port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Bany
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Velibori
             ,
             Vodiae
             ,
             Vterni
             ,
             and
             Coriondi
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
          
           
             Other
             more
             noted
             Ilands
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             are
             ,
             1
             those
             of
             a
             Orkney
             .
             2
             those
             of
             b
             Schetland
             lying
             in
             63
             degrees
             of
             Latitude
             .
             3
             the
             Westerne
             c
             Ilands
             ;
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Scotland
             .
             5
             Subject
             to
             the
             
               English
               Crowne
            
             d
             Man.
             6
             Those
             of
             e
             
               Silly
               .
               7
               Wight
            
             f
             .
             and
             Holy
             g
             
               Iland
               .
               &c.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIFTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             COntayning
             the
             present
             bounds
             ,
             situation
             ,
             and
             quality
             of
             Spaine
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             .
             Their
             manners
             ,
             languages
             ,
             and
             religion
             .
             The
             institution
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             courts
             of
             their
             Inquisition
             .
             The
             number
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             their
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Religious
             del
             Resgate
             ,
             and
             de
             la
             Merced
             .
             The
             military
             orders
             of
             the
             Crosse.
             The
             maner
             of
             their
             civill
             government
             .
             The
             King.
             His
             stile
             of
             Catholique
             .
             His
             dominions
             ,
             and
             revenues
             .
             A
             short
             censure
             of
             the
             present
             Spanish
             greatnes
             .
             The
             parts
             ,
             or
             countries
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           bounds
           hereof
           are
           vpon
           the
           North-east
           the
           
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
          
           ,
           a
           deviding
           it
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Continent
           of
           Europe
           ,
           surrounded
           vpon
           the
           other
           sides
           with
           the
           deepe
           ,
           and
           spacious
           Ocean
           ;
           vpon
           the
           North
           ,
           with
           the
           sea
           Cantabrique
           ;
           with
           the
           Atlantique
           vpon
           the
           West
           ;
           and
           vpon
           the
           South
           with
           the
           Straights
           of
           Gibraltar
           ,
           &
           the
           sea
           Mediterranean
           .
           Mariana
           b
           accompteth
           the
           circumference
           of
           the
           whole
           to
           bee
           2816
           Italian
           miles
           ;
           measuring
           along
           the
           course
           of
           the
           
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
          
           from
           
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
          
           vpon
           the
           Mediterranean
           vnto
           the
           towne
           of
           Fuentarabia
           320
           miles
           ;
           to
           
             Cabo
             Finisterre
          
           along
           the
           shore
           of
           the
           sea
           Cantabrique
           536
           miles
           ;
           from
           that
           Promontorie
           vnto
           the
           towne
           of
           Gibraltar
           895
           miles
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           returning
           againe
           to
           
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
          
           (
           bending
           still
           with
           the
           creekes
           ,
           and
           windings
           of
           the
           sea
           )
           1065
           miles
           .
           The
           greatest
           length
           hereof
           he
           reckneth
           at
           800
           miles
           ,
           and
           the
           breadth
           at
           560
           of
           the
           same
           miles
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           seated
           in
           the
           Southerne
           halfe
           part
           of
           the
           
             Temperate
             Zone
          
           ,
           lying
           betwxt
           the.
           4.
           24
           /
           60
           ,
           and
           19½
           degrees
           of
           Longitude
           (
           for
           such
           are
           the
           distances
           of
           the
           Promontories
           Finisterre
           ,
           and
           de
           Creux
           from
           the
           first
           Meridian
           drawne
           by
           the
           
             Azores
             Ilands
          
           ,
           whose
           two
           Meridians
           make
           about
           a
           full
           houres
           difference
           of
           the
           Suns
           first
           rising
           ,
           )
           &
           betwixt
           about
           the
           36
           ,
           and
           44½
           degrees
           of
           
             Northerne
             latitude
          
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           30
           minute
           South
           of
           the
           11
           ,
           or
           middle
           paralel
           of
           the
           4
           clime
           vnto
           about
           the
           30
           mi
           
           
           warie
           and
           descreet
           withall
           ,
           not
           carried
           with
           that
           rash
           ,
           and
           headlong
           fury
           ,
           esteemed
           by
           others
           valour
           ,
           ouercomming
           rather
           with
           temporizing
           ,
           deepe
           reach
           ,
           and
           policy
           ,
           then
           by
           maine
           force
           and
           violence
           .
           If
           we
           would
           haue
           him
           in
           a
           word
           described
           ,
           he
           almost
           is
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           almost
           is
           not
           the
           Frenchman
           .
        
         
           The
           Languages
           spoken
           hereby
           are
           .
           1.
           the
           Castillian
           ,
           or
           vulgar
           Spanish
           ,
           common
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           .
           2.
           that
           of
           Portugals
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           people
           ,
           mixed
           of
           the
           Castillian
           and
           French.
           3.
           that
           of
           the
           Catalonians
           ,
           and
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           much
           vnlike
           vnto
           the
           French
           spoken
           in
           Languedoc
           .
           4.
           the
           Basquish
           ,
           proper
           to
           the
           Biscians
           and
           people
           of
           Guipuscoa
           ,
           a
           language
           purely
           barbarous
           ,
           not
           refined
           with
           the
           mixture
           of
           more
           elegant
           tongues
           ,
           and
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           auncient
           Spanish
           spoken
           here
           before
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           Heere
           likewise
           was
           in
           vse
           the
           auncient
           Moorish
           ,
           retayned
           by
           the
           Moriscos
           ,
           but
           of
           late
           yeares
           banished
           from
           hence
           with
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           auncient
           religion
           hereof
           was
           that
           common
           to
           all
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           worshipping
           many
           false
           and
           absurd
           gods
           .
        
         
           The
           *
           first
           that
           preached
           here
           the
           holy
           Gospell
           was
           the
           Apostle
           S.
           Paul
           according
           to
           S.
           Chrysostome
           ,
           Theodoret
           ,
           &
           sundry
           other
           of
           the
           auncient
           fathers
           .
           That
           he
           had
           an
           intent
           to
           make
           a
           journey
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           we
           plainely
           gather
           from
           the
           the
           15
           chap.
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           That
           hee
           went
           ,
           or
           was
           hindred
           in
           his
           purpose
           (
           detayned
           prisoner
           at
           Rome
           by
           Nero
           )
           nothing
           is
           certaine
           .
           After
           Isidore
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           voyce
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           but
           without
           more
           auncient
           authority
           )
           S.
           Iames
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           Zebedee
           ,
           otherwise
           is
           said
           to
           haue
           beene
           the
           first
           ;
           the
           supposed
           founder
           of
           Nuestra
           Senora
           del
           Pilar
           ,
           a
           Church
           yet
           extant
           at
           Saragoça
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           of
           Ebora
           :
           S.
           Cecilius
           of
           Eliberis
           :
           S.
           Euphrasius
           ,
           of
           Illiturgis
           :
           S.
           Secundus
           of
           Abula
           ,
           with
           others
           whose
           names
           I
           omit
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           agree
           not
           about
           their
           number
           .
           Concerning
           S
           t
           Iames
           ,
           the
           tradition
           goeth
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           Martyrdome
           at
           Hierusalem
           ,
           slaine
           by
           Herod
           ,
           his
           dead
           body
           should
           from
           thence
           bee
           convayed
           hither
           to
           
             Iria
             Flavia
          
           in
           Galitia
           ;
           thence
           to
           Compostella
           ,
           where
           it
           should
           be
           enterred
           ,
           but
           in
           what
           place
           that
           it
           was
           not
           knowne
           vntill
           the
           yeare
           796
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           first
           found
           out
           by
           Theodomyrus
           ,
           bishop
           of
           Iria
           ;
           although
           (
           saith
           my
           Authour
           )
           the
           reasons
           are
           not
           set
           downe
           ,
           why
           a
           graue
           then
           discouered
           should
           containe
           the
           corps
           of
           that
           blessed
           Apostle
           .
           Such
           notwithstanding
           was
           the
           credulous
           devotion
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           presently
           a
           Church
           was
           erected
           herevnto
           by
           Alfonsus
           ,
           surnamed
           the
           Chast
           ,
           then
           king
           of
           Leon
           ,
           famous
           afterwards
           through
           the
           Christian
           world
           for
           the
           continuall
           pilgrimages
           thither
           made
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           liberall
           endowments
           and
           priviledges
           .
           It
           was
           some
           50
           yeares
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           yeare
           846
           ,
           and
           their
           great
           victorie
           at
           Clavigio
           vnder
           king
           Ramir
           the
           first
           ,
           obtained
           against
           the
           Moores
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           then
           firmely
           was
           beleeued
           )
           by
           the
           visible
           presence
           ,
           and
           aide
           hereof
           ,
           that
           the
           Castillians
           (
           for
           the
           Portugalls
           and
           Aragonians
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           Genowayes
           acknowledge
           S
           t
           George
           for
           their
           Patron
           )
           haue
           beene
           still
           accustomed
           in
           their
           fights
           ,
           and
           encounters
           to
           call
           vpon
           
             S.
             Iago
          
           ,
           as
           their
           guardian
           ,
           and
           protectour
           ,
           their
           signe
           &
           
           word
           of
           Battaill
           .
           To
           returne
           to
           our
           purpose
           from
           these
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           beginnings
           Christianity
           here
           dayly
           grew
           ,
           and
           more
           and
           more
           prospered
           in
           the
           first
           age
           of
           the
           
             Primitiue
             Church
          
           ,
           encreasing
           through
           affliction
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           holy
           bloud
           of
           slaine
           Martyrs
           .
           In
           the
           happy
           raigne
           of
           Constantine
           the
           
             Great
             ,
             Gentilisme
          
           put
           downe
           ,
           Religion
           was
           first
           authorized
           here
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           other
           Provinces
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Empire
          
           ,
           by
           publique
           commaund
           ,
           &
           a
           small
           truce
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           Heresie
           ,
           Gentilisme
           ,
           and
           Persecution
           freshly
           reviuing
           againe
           in
           the
           raignes
           of
           the
           next
           Emperours
           Constantius
           and
           Iulianus
           .
           These
           tempestuous
           times
           ouerpast
           ,
           by
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           the
           Sun
           of
           the
           Gospel
           againe
           gloriously
           breaks
           out
           ,
           &
           in
           a
           calme
           and
           cleare
           sky
           ,
           here
           freely
           shineth
           during
           the
           raignes
           of
           the
           after
           succeeding
           most
           Christian
           &
           
             Catholique
             Emperours
          
           of
           the
           West
           .
           In
           the
           raigne
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Honorius
           swarme
           in
           hither
           the
           
             barbarous
             Nations
          
           ,
           by
           whom
           Religion
           suffers
           a
           second
           Eclipse
           .
           Of
           these
           the
           Alans
           were
           Gentiles
           ,
           but
           whose
           out-rage
           lasted
           not
           long
           ,
           shortly
           after
           their
           first
           comming
           ouer-throwne
           ,
           and
           rooted
           out
           by
           the
           Gothes
           .
           The
           Vandals
           ,
           also
           Gentiles
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           first
           entrance
           ,
           by
           their
           after
           commerce
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           Gothes
           vnder
           their
           king
           Gensericus
           turned
           Arrian
           Christians
           ,
           departing
           not
           long
           after
           into
           Afrique
           .
           The
           Suevians
           at
           the
           first
           likewise
           were
           Gentiles
           .
           Vnder
           their
           third
           king
           Receiarius
           about
           the
           yeare
           448
           ,
           they
           receiued
           the
           Christian
           ,
           &
           
             Catholique
             faith
          
           ,
           which
           shortly
           after
           being
           subdued
           ,
           &
           restored
           again
           by
           the
           Gothes
           ,
           sweyed
           with
           the
           greatnes
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           vnder
           their
           king
           Remismundus
           they
           changed
           for
           their
           Arrian
           heresie
           .
           In
           the
           raigne
           of
           Theodomyrus
           after
           an
           apostacy
           of
           aboue
           one
           hundred
           yeares
           ,
           they
           returned
           againe
           vnto
           the
           Catholique
           beliefe
           ,
           wherein
           they
           continued
           vntill
           the
           extirpation
           of
           their
           kingdome
           ,
           &
           name
           by
           the
           Gothes
           in
           Andeca
           their
           last
           king
           .
           The
           Gothes
           were
           Arrians
           from
           their
           first
           entrance
           into
           the
           Roman
           Provinces
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           Valens
           ,
           Emperour
           of
           the
           East
           .
           In
           continuance
           of
           time
           becomming
           Lord
           of
           the
           whole
           Spaine
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           barbarous
           nations
           ,
           &
           the
           Romans
           subdued
           ,
           they
           subiected
           all
           this
           continent
           vnder
           that
           foule
           heresy
           .
           Vnder
           their
           King
           Ricaredus
           about
           the
           yeare
           588
           ,
           reiecting
           the
           Arrian
           ,
           they
           first
           embraced
           the
           Orthodox
           tenent
           ,
           &
           the
           whole
           Spaine
           is
           againe
           become
           Catholique
           ,
           in
           the
           which
           the
           same
           persisted
           vntil
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           name
           &
           Monarchy
           hereof
           in
           Rodericus
           .
           In
           the
           yeare
           714
           ,
           &
           raigne
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           hapned
           that
           fatall
           invasion
           of
           the
           Moores
           ,
           whereby
           this
           country
           almost
           in
           a
           moment
           of
           time
           became
           over-whelmed
           with
           the
           new
           Mahumetane
           superstition
           ,
           &
           religion
           confined
           within
           the
           Mountaines
           of
           Biscay
           ,
           &
           Asturia
           .
           After
           long
           &
           fierce
           warres
           for
           aboue
           the
           space
           of
           700
           yeares
           ,
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Granado
           ,
           their
           last
           retraite
           ,
           being
           taken
           in
           by
           Ferdinand
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           Isabel
           kings
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           Aragon
           ,
           the
           Infidels
           are
           again
           beaten
           home
           into
           Afrique
           ,
           &
           the
           Province
           is
           totally
           recovered
           vnto
           the
           Christian
           beliefe
           ;
           if
           by
           this
           time
           it
           may
           rightly
           be
           esteemed
           Christian
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           
             long
             Popish
             impostures
          
           :
           which
           although
           since
           in
           part
           reformed
           in
           most
           other
           parts
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           hath
           here
           in
           its
           full
           impurity
           beene
           maintained
           vnto
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           The
           Religion
           then
           here
           only
           allowed
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           
             Romish
             Church
          
           
           without
           all
           visible
           shew
           of
           other
           mixtures
           .
        
         
           An
           especial
           cause
           hereof
           (
           besides
           the
           vnnaturall
           stiffnes
           of
           the
           Nation
           not
           easily
           changing
           )
           hath
           beene
           the
           Inquisition
           with
           extreamest
           diligence
           ,
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           still
           crushing
           Religion
           in
           the
           shell
           ;
           &
           
             Protestants
             bookes
          
           ,
           &
           all
           freer
           discourse
           and
           commerce
           vtterly
           prohibited
           ,
           taking
           away
           all
           meanes
           of
           attayning
           to
           the
           light
           hereof
           .
        
         
           This
           *
           was
           first
           begun
           in
           the
           yeare
           1478
           in
           the
           raignes
           of
           Ferdinand
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           Elizabeth
           ,
           kings
           of
           Castile
           and
           Aragon
           ,
           by
           the
           especiall
           procurement
           of
           D.
           
             Pedro
             Gonsales
          
           de
           Mendoza
           ,
           Cardinall
           &
           Archbishop
           of
           Sevilla
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Apostacy
           of
           the
           newly
           then
           baptized
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           Moores
           ,
           beginning
           to
           returne
           to
           their
           ancient
           Superstition
           ,
           against
           whom
           then
           chiefly
           (
           the
           name
           of
           Lutheran
           &
           Protestant
           not
           being
           extant
           )
           it
           was
           intended
           .
           It
           was
           first
           exercised
           in
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           Castile
           ,
           and
           Granado
           ;
           afterwards
           receiued
           into
           Navarre
           ,
           &
           Arragon
           ;
           and
           lastly
           into
           Portugall
           .
           The
           power
           and
           authority
           hereof
           is
           to
           enquire
           after
           ,
           and
           to
           censure
           
             Infidelity
             ,
             haeresie
             ,
             witchcraft
          
           ,
           &
           sins
           against
           nature
           .
           The
           Inquisitours
           are
           all
           of
           the
           
             Saecular
             Cleargy
          
           ,
           besides
           Portugal
           distributed
           into
           12
           Courts
           ,
           or
           Tribunals
           :
           the
           Courts
           of
           Inquisition
           at
           Vallidolid
           ,
           &
           Logronnio
           for
           Navarre
           ,
           &
           so
           much
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Castile
           ,
           as
           lyeth
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Mountaines
           of
           Segovia
           &
           Avila
           :
           at
           Toledo
           ,
           and
           Cuença
           for
           
             New
             Castile
          
           :
           at
           L'erena
           for
           Estremadura
           :
           at
           Murcia
           for
           that
           Countrey
           :
           at
           Sivilla
           ,
           and
           Cordova
           for
           Andaluzia
           :
           at
           Granado
           for
           the
           kingdome
           thereof
           :
           at
           Valentia
           for
           that
           Province
           :
           at
           Saragoça
           for
           Aragonia
           ;
           &
           at
           Barcelona
           for
           Catalonia
           .
           The
           residence
           hereof
           for
           Portugall
           I
           finde
           not
           .
           By
           these
           mercilesse
           Tyrannies
           ,
           thus
           dispersed
           ouer
           the
           bodie
           of
           these
           Realmes
           ,
           the
           people
           here
           are
           so
           bridled
           in
           ,
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           spoken
           ,
           scarcely
           knowne
           ,
           much
           lesse
           attempted
           ,
           or
           done
           ,
           prejudiciall
           to
           the
           present
           
             Romish
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           here
           the
           Priests
           may
           lye
           by
           authority
           ,
           coyne
           ,
           &
           forge
           miracles
           without
           contradiction
           ,
           say
           &
           doe
           whatsoeuer
           they
           please
           ,
           without
           any
           one
           daring
           to
           oppose
           ,
           euen
           against
           their
           palpable
           impostures
           ,
           &
           most
           shamelesse
           impudency
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           other
           Countreyes
           subiect
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           are
           distinguished
           into
           
             Archbishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Secular
             Priests
             ,
          
           &
           sundry
           sorts
           of
           Regulars
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishops
           (
           besides
           those
           of
           Leon
           ,
           &
           Oviedo
           ,
           who
           by
           auncient
           exemptions
           acknowledge
           no
           superiour
           ,
           but
           the
           Pope
           )
           are
           ranked
           vnder
           their
           Archbishops
           ,
           or
           Metropolitanes
           ,
           as
           follow
           .
           Vnder
           Toledo
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Cordova
             ,
             Cuenca
             ,
             Siguença
             ,
             Iaen
             ,
             Murcia
             ,
          
           and
           Vxama
           .
           Vnder
           S
           t
           
             Iago
             ,
             Orense
             ,
             Mondonedo
             ,
             Badaios
             ,
             Tui
             ,
             Placenza
             ,
             Lugo
             ,
             Salamanca
             ,
             Avila
             ,
             Zamora
             ,
             Astorga
             ,
             Coria
             ,
          
           &
           
             Cuidad
             Rodrigo
          
           .
           Vnder
           
             Sivilla
             ,
             Malaga
             ,
             Cadiz
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             Canary
             Ilands
          
           .
           Vnder
           
             Granado
             ,
             Guadix
          
           ,
           and
           Almeria
           .
           Vnder
           
             Burgos
             ,
             Pampelona
          
           ,
           and
           Calahora
           .
           Vnder
           
             Valentia
             ,
             Orihuela
             ,
             Segorve
          
           ,
           and
           Xativa
           .
           Vnder
           
             Saragoça
             ,
             Huesca
             ,
             Iacca
             Balbastro
             ,
             Taradona
             ,
          
           and
           Albarracino
           ;
           and
           vnder
           
             Taragona
             ,
             Barcelona
             ,
             Tortosa
             ,
             Vique
             ,
             Vrgel
             ,
             Girona
             ,
             Lerida
             ,
          
           and
           Elna
           in
           the
           land
           of
           Russillon
           .
           In
           Portugall
           are
           3
           
             Archbishops
             Sees
          
           ,
           of
           
             Braga
             ,
             Lisbona
          
           ,
           and
           Evora
           .
           Whereunto
           are
           subordinate
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Coimbre
             ,
             Lamego
             ,
             Viseo
             ,
             Porto
             ,
             Miranda
             ,
             Portalegre
             ,
             Guarda
             ,
             Elvis
             ,
             Leira
             ,
          
           and
           Silvis
           .
           Of
           these
           
             Toledo
             ,
             Taragona
          
           ,
           and
           Braga
           doe
           all
           contend
           for
           the
           
           Primacy
           ,
           the
           matter
           yet
           remaining
           vndetermined
           .
           Howbeit
           Toledo
           now
           carryeth
           the
           accompt
           ,
           the
           most
           honourable
           ,
           and
           richest
           hereof
           ,
           whose
           reuenues
           are
           esteemed
           at
           300000
           duckats
           by
           the
           yeare
           ,
           the
           perpetuall
           Chancelour
           of
           Spaine
           .
           Amongst
           the
           inferiour
           Cleargie
           the
           most
           memorable
           ,
           proper
           almost
           to
           this
           Countrey
           ,
           are
           the
           Orders
           del
           Resgate
           ,
           and
           de
           la
           Merced
           ,
           the
           former
           flourishing
           most
           in
           Aragonia
           ,
           where
           it
           begun
           ,
           the
           other
           much
           the
           greater
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Castile
           ,
           but
           scattered
           neverthelesse
           over
           France
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           bordering
           vpon
           the
           
             Sea
             Mediterranean
          
           .
           The
           profession
           ,
           and
           exercise
           hereof
           is
           with
           almes
           ,
           gathered
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           redeeme
           such
           Christian
           Captiues
           ,
           as
           what
           by
           chance
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           daily
           pyracyes
           ,
           and
           incursions
           of
           the
           Turkes
           ,
           and
           Moores
           doe
           in
           Barbary
           ,
           and
           other
           Mahumetane
           countries
           liue
           enthralled
           to
           the
           Infidells
           ;
           for
           this
           cause
           sending
           yearely
           their
           Agents
           to
           Algier
           ,
           and
           Fez
           ,
           where
           managing
           this
           affaire
           with
           no
           lesse
           diligence
           then
           faithfulnes
           ,
           they
           first
           ransom
           the
           religious
           ,
           then
           the
           king
           of
           
             Spaine
             Lay
             subiects
          
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           first
           the
           yonger
           sort
           ,
           then
           those
           of
           other
           nations
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           their
           almes
           will
           extend
           .
           They
           leaue
           also
           here
           certaine
           of
           their
           brethren
           to
           informe
           them
           of
           the
           state
           ,
           quality
           ,
           and
           necessitie
           of
           the
           Captiues
           to
           make
           the
           better
           way
           for
           their
           liberty
           the
           yeare
           following
           .
           The
           king
           with
           a
           liberall
           hand
           greatly
           furthereth
           this
           busines
           ,
           giuing
           ordinarily
           asmuch
           more
           as
           the
           Fryers
           haue
           collected
           .
           Neither
           are
           the
           people
           wanting
           herein
           ,
           few
           here
           dying
           ,
           who
           leaueth
           not
           some
           legacie
           for
           these
           charitable
           vses
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           numberles
           Cleargie
           ,
           here
           are
           another
           sort
           of
           Regulars
           ,
           which
           ,
           although
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           are
           of
           the
           Laity
           ,
           depend
           notwithstanding
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           beginning
           from
           Religion
           .
           They
           are
           the
           Knights
           of
           the
           Crosse
           instituted
           in
           the
           
             holy
             warres
          
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           whose
           office
           it
           was
           by
           armes
           to
           defend
           the
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           professours
           thereof
           againgst
           the
           force
           and
           outrages
           of
           the
           Infidells
           ;
           besides
           the
           Malteses
           ,
           who
           here
           yet
           hold
           good
           possessions
           ,
           devided
           into
           six
           orders
           peculiar
           to
           this
           Province
           ;
           those
           of
           Calatrava
           ,
           S.
           Iames
           and
           Alcantara
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Castille
           ;
           of
           Avis
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           in
           Portugals
           ;
           and
           of
           Montesa
           in
           Aragon
           .
        
         
           The
           order
           *
           of
           Calatrava
           was
           first
           occasioned
           in
           the
           yeare
           1157
           by
           certaine
           Monkes
           of
           the
           order
           of
           Cisteaux
           ,
           vndertaking
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           city
           ,
           then
           newly
           surprized
           vpon
           the
           Infidell
           ,
           and
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           danger
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Knight
           Templars
           ,
           to
           whose
           charge
           is
           was
           committed
           .
           In
           processe
           of
           time
           it
           grew
           to
           that
           state
           ,
           that
           besides
           8
           faire
           Monasteries
           ,
           it
           now
           enjoyeth
           no
           lesse
           then
           61
           townes
           ,
           and
           castles
           in
           both
           kingdomes
           of
           Castille
           &
           Aragon
           .
           The
           Knights
           doe
           weare
           for
           a
           marke
           of
           their
           order
           a
           
             white
             coate
          
           with
           a
           
             red
             crosse
          
           vpon
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           
             Monkish
             discipline
          
           of
           Cisteaux
           .
           They
           haue
           made
           many
           flittings
           of
           their
           chiefe
           residence
           ;
           from
           Calatrava
           to
           Ciruelos
           ;
           to
           Buxeda
           ;
           to
           Corcolos
           ;
           to
           Salvitierra
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           castle
           of
           Covo
           ,
           where
           it
           now
           resteth
           .
           They
           haue
           beene
           seene
           to
           serue
           in
           the
           field
           against
           the
           Moores
           with
           300
           
             great
             horse
          
           which
           is
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           men
           of
           armes
           their
           Commaunderies
           were
           bound
           to
           set
           forth
           to
           the
           warres
           .
        
         
         
           The
           famous
           *
           order
           of
           S
           t
           Iames
           was
           begun
           ,
           and
           occasioned
           not
           long
           after
           that
           of
           Calatrava
           ,
           by
           the
           superstitious
           aemulation
           of
           the
           Monkes
           of
           S
           t
           Eloy
           ,
           and
           certaine
           Gentlemen
           of
           Castille
           ;
           who
           by
           building
           hospitalls
           in
           diverse
           passages
           of
           Spaine
           for
           the
           entertainment
           of
           
             Christian
             pilgrims
          
           ,
           travailing
           from
           towards
           France
           to
           S.
           Iago
           ,
           and
           performing
           other
           charitable
           offices
           towards
           those
           devoted
           people
           ,
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           
             Pope
             Alexander
          
           the
           third
           ,
           that
           he
           erected
           them
           into
           an
           order
           ;
           by
           this
           meanes
           becomming
           partly
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           and
           partly
           Saecular
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           appointed
           to
           liue
           after
           the
           rule
           of
           S
           t
           Augustine
           ,
           and
           the
           Saecular
           permitted
           to
           marry
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           would
           not
           breake
           the
           bonds
           of
           wedlocke
           ,
           which
           they
           must
           vow
           inviolably
           to
           keepe
           .
           Their
           first
           residence
           was
           at
           their
           Covent
           by
           the
           Hospitall
           of
           S
           t
           Marke
           ,
           lying
           without
           the
           city
           of
           Leon.
           Afterwades
           falling
           out
           with
           Ferdinand
           king
           hereof
           ,
           &
           remouing
           into
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Castille
           ,
           they
           had
           there
           giuen
           them
           by
           king
           Alfonsus
           the
           towne
           ,
           and
           castle
           of
           Vcles
           ,
           now
           the
           chiefe
           seate
           of
           their
           order
           .
           Repossessing
           notwithstanding
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           said
           Ferdinand
           the
           Covent
           by
           S
           t
           Marke
           ,
           the
           order
           by
           this
           meanes
           became
           deuided
           into
           two
           severall
           factions
           ,
           or
           parts
           ;
           the
           townes
           and
           commanderies
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Leon
           acknowledging
           S.
           Marke
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           of
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           Castille
           ,
           and
           
             Portugall
             Vcles
          
           :
           all
           notwithstanding
           subject
           to
           one
           master
           ,
           resident
           at
           Vcles
           ,
           vntill
           king
           Dionysius
           ranked
           the
           possessions
           ,
           belonging
           herevnto
           in
           his
           kingdome
           of
           Portugall
           ,
           vnder
           a
           master
           of
           their
           owne
           .
           The
           lands
           and
           possessions
           hereof
           (
           besides
           those
           of
           Portugall
           )
           are
           two
           Colledges
           in
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Salamanca
           ,
           a
           Covent
           at
           
             Sivilla
             ,
             4
             Hermitages
          
           in
           the
           mountaines
           ,
           5
           hospitalls
           of
           speciall
           reuenue
           ,
           and
           some
           90
           
             commanderie
             townes
          
           ,
           and
           castles
           .
           The
           Knights
           weare
           a
           
             red
             crosse
          
           vpon
           a
           white
           coate
           ,
           fashioned
           like
           a
           sword
           ,
           and
           are
           accompted
           at
           this
           day
           aboue
           600
           Gentlemen
           ,
           besides
           about
           200
           Friers
           resident
           in
           their
           Vicarages
           ,
           Covents
           ,
           and
           other
           benefices
           ,
           and
           are
           by
           much
           the
           richest
           order
           in
           Spaine
           .
        
         
           The
           order
           *
           of
           Alcantara
           was
           erected
           in
           the
           yeare
           1217
           ,
           by
           Alfonsus
           king
           of
           Leon
           ,
           who
           would
           that
           that
           towne
           with
           whatsoeuer
           else
           the
           order
           of
           Calatrava
           possessed
           in
           his
           kingdome
           should
           be
           deuided
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           distinct
           order
           ;
           obseruing
           notwithstanding
           the
           discipline
           of
           Cisteaux
           ,
           and
           acknowledging
           the
           cheifage
           ,
           and
           superiority
           of
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Knights
           ,
           for
           a
           distinction
           from
           them
           of
           Calatrava
           ,
           are
           marked
           with
           a
           
             greene
             crosse
          
           .
        
         
           The
           *
           order
           of
           Avis
           so
           called
           from
           a
           towne
           of
           that
           name
           in
           Portugall
           was
           founded
           by
           Sanctius
           the
           first
           king
           hereof
           .
           The
           Knights
           doe
           weare
           the
           
             greene
             crosse
          
           of
           Alcantara
           .
           The
           order
           in
           riches
           ,
           and
           revenues
           is
           much
           inferiour
           to
           those
           before
           named
           .
        
         
           The
           *
           order
           of
           Christ
           was
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           exauthorized
           order
           of
           the
           Templars
           ,
           all
           whose
           lands
           ,
           and
           possessions
           in
           Portugall
           were
           by
           king
           Dionysius
           assigned
           herevnto
           .
           It
           is
           the
           richest
           order
           in
           Portugall
           ,
           to
           whose
           right
           belong
           the
           Ilands
           of
           the
           
             sea
             Atlantique
          
           ,
           with
           the
           countries
           in
           
             Asia
             ,
             Africa
          
           ,
           &
           Brasil
           lately
           discovered
           ,
           &
           now
           held
           by
           this
           nation
           .
           The
           marke
           hereof
           is
           a
           
             red
             crosse
          
           stroked
           in
           the
           middest
           with
           a
           white
           line
           .
           The
           first
           residence
           of
           the
           Knights
           was
           at
           Castromarin
           ,
           
           seated
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           riuer
           Guadiana
           ,
           now
           at
           Tovar
           betwixt
           the
           Guadiana
           ,
           and
           the
           Taio
           .
        
         
           The
           order
           *
           of
           Montesa
           was
           instituted
           about
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           order
           of
           Christ
           in
           Portugall
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           same
           occasion
           ;
           vnto
           which
           Iames
           the
           first
           ,
           king
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           gaue
           all
           the
           revenues
           of
           the
           condemned
           order
           of
           the
           Templars
           ,
           lying
           within
           his
           countrey
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           with
           the
           towne
           &
           castle
           of
           Montesa
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           tooke
           the
           name
           ,
           the
           cheif
           seate
           of
           the
           order
           .
           The
           Master
           and
           Knights
           hereof
           at
           the
           time
           of
           their
           first
           erection
           were
           made
           subject
           to
           them
           of
           Calatrava
           ,
           and
           their
           Monkish
           discipline
           of
           Cisteaux
           .
           By
           leaue
           from
           
             Pope
             Benedict
          
           the
           13
           they
           afterwards
           changed
           the
           marke
           hereof
           for
           a
           
             red
             crosse
          
           to
           be
           worne
           before
           their
           breasts
           ,
           now
           the
           badge
           of
           the
           order
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           in
           times
           past
           had
           their
           severall
           masters
           ,
           who
           were
           still
           of
           especiall
           nobilitie
           ,
           vsuall
           of
           the
           bloud
           royall
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           the
           younger
           ,
           or
           base
           sons
           of
           their
           Kings
           .
           They
           also
           had
           (
           as
           yet
           they
           retaine
           )
           their
           vice-masters
           ,
           or
           great
           Commendadors
           ,
           whereof
           the
           order
           of
           S
           t
           Iames
           had
           two
           (
           besides
           the
           part
           of
           the
           order
           in
           Portugall
           ,
           )
           offices
           at
           this
           day
           of
           great
           note
           ,
           and
           most
           commonly
           borne
           by
           the
           most
           eminent
           personages
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           the
           
             great
             Commendador
          
           of
           Castille
           ,
           for
           the
           devision
           of
           Eucles
           ,
           and
           the
           
             great
             Commendador
          
           of
           Leon
           for
           that
           of
           S
           t
           Marke
           .
           These
           had
           likewise
           their
           Clavigeros
           ,
           besides
           infinite
           petty
           Commendadors
           .
           The
           Knights
           were
           alwayes
           Gentlemen
           by
           birth
           .
           Ferdinand
           the
           fift
           ,
           king
           of
           Castille
           ,
           and
           Aragon
           ,
           after
           the
           warres
           with
           the
           Moores
           ,
           and
           Granado
           ended
           ,
           jealous
           of
           the
           numbers
           &
           of
           the
           tumults
           ,
           and
           disorders
           ,
           which
           these
           priviledged
           gallants
           ,
           wanting
           forreine
           imployment
           ,
           might
           afterwards
           fall
           into
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           prejudice
           of
           his
           kingdomes
           ,
           vnited
           the
           Master-ships
           hereof
           with
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           followed
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Portugall
           in
           their
           dominions
           .
           Since
           this
           first
           injurie
           by
           a
           common
           fate
           of
           all
           religious
           states
           they
           haue
           for
           a
           long
           time
           languished
           ,
           and
           now
           scarce
           are
           in
           being
           ,
           their
           lawes
           &
           priviledges
           broken
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           favorites
           of
           great
           men
           vsurping
           the
           titles
           and
           reuenues
           .
        
         
           The
           Masterships
           of
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           Castille
           ,
           and
           Portugall
           (
           Montesa
           in
           Aragon
           not
           reckoned
           )
           yeeld
           yearely
           to
           the
           king
           according
           to
           Linschottēs
           accompt
           aboue
           126759
           pound
           sterling
           ,
           besides
           the
           rents
           of
           S
           t
           George
           in
           Guinea
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           order
           of
           Christ
           ,
           worth
           100000
           duckats
           by
           the
           yeare
           .
           This
           hath
           beene
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           state
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           ciuill
           ,
           the
           whole
           is
           subject
           to
           one
           sole
           Monarch
           ,
           devided
           notwithstanding
           into
           three
           distinct
           kingdomes
           ,
           different
           in
           lawes
           ,
           and
           customes
           ,
           and
           not
           vnited
           but
           in
           their
           Prince
           :
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Castille
           ,
           &
           Leon
           ,
           wherevnto
           Navarra
           ,
           &
           Granado
           are
           annexed
           ,
           and
           are
           parts
           ;
           &
           of
           Aragon
           ;
           and
           of
           Portugall
           .
           Of
           these
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Aragon
           enjoyeth
           a
           more
           free
           estate
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           royall
           authority
           being
           so
           pressed
           downe
           by
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           &
           the
           power
           of
           their
           a
           Iustitia
           that
           scarcely
           it
           may
           be
           accompted
           Monarchicall
           .
           In
           Castille
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           chiefest
           and
           most
           devoted
           vnto
           him
           ,
           the
           king
           is
           alway
           resident
           ,
           &
           here
           most
           commonly
           at
           Vallidolid
           ,
           or
           Madrid
           .
           The
           other
           
           two
           he
           commaundeth
           by
           his
           Vice-royes
           ;
           whereof
           Aragon
           contayneth
           three
           (
           for
           as
           much
           as
           consisting
           of
           so
           many
           different
           Provinces
           and
           gouernments
           ,
           )
           the
           Vice-roye
           of
           Aragonia
           ,
           resident
           at
           Saragoca
           ,
           who
           ought
           still
           to
           be
           a
           natiue
           ;
           the
           Vice-roye
           of
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Valentia
           ,
           residing
           in
           the
           city
           of
           Valentia
           ;
           and
           of
           Catalonia
           at
           Barcelona
           .
           Navarra
           likewise
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           now
           incorporate
           with
           Castille
           ,
           hath
           notwithstanding
           its
           particular
           Viceroye
           ,
           administring
           justice
           according
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           Castille
           ,
           aud
           the
           customes
           ,
           and
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           countrie
           .
           The
           lawes
           ,
           all
           is
           gouerned
           by
           ,
           are
           the
           municipall
           ,
           or
           
             common
             lawes
          
           of
           each
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           when
           these
           are
           wanting
           ,
           the
           ciuill
           ,
           or
           
             Roman
             law
          
           ,
           professed
           ,
           and
           executed
           by
           Civillians
           ,
           brought
           vp
           in
           their
           Vniuersities
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           proceeding
           and
           course
           of
           the
           Civill
           .
           A
           no
           small
           commendation
           of
           the
           Nation
           hath
           beene
           their
           strict
           execution
           hereof
           ,
           which
           they
           administer
           with
           due
           severitie
           ,
           and
           without
           partialitie
           ,
           a
           chiefe
           cause
           of
           their
           generall
           more
           prosperous
           and
           flourishing
           estate
           .
           The
           King
           is
           haereditary
           ,
           and
           where
           women
           for
           defect
           of
           male
           issue
           doe
           succeed
           .
        
         
           Hee
           *
           is
           stiled
           the
           most
           
             Catholique
             King
          
           ,
           a
           title
           first
           giuen
           to
           Ricaredus
           ,
           the
           
             first
             Orthodoxe
             King
          
           of
           the
           Gothes
           ,
           in
           a
           Provinciall
           councell
           held
           at
           Toledo
           ,
           continued
           afterwards
           in
           Alfonsus
           the
           first
           king
           of
           Leon
           ,
           for
           his
           devout
           and
           religious
           carriages
           ,
           but
           not
           becomming
           haereditary
           vntill
           Ferdinand
           the
           
             fift
             ,
             king
          
           of
           Castille
           &
           Aragon
           ;
           who
           honoured
           herewith
           by
           
             Pope
             Iuly
          
           the
           second
           ,
           for
           maintayning
           his
           quarrell
           against
           the
           excommunicated
           king
           of
           France
           ,
           Lewes
           the
           twelfth
           ,
           transmitted
           the
           same
           to
           succession
           vnto
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           His
           dominions
           may
           not
           vnfitly
           be
           distinguished
           according
           to
           the
           4
           great
           devisions
           of
           the
           
             inhabited
             world
          
           ,
           into
           those
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
             Africke
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           and
           America
           .
           In
           the
           first
           besides
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           the
           Ilands
           ,
           therevnto
           belonging
           ,
           hee
           holdeth
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           the
           dukedome
           of
           Millaine
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           Iland
           of
           Sardinia
           ,
           besides
           the
           many
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Low-countries
           ,
           not
           yet
           revolted
           ,
           now
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           Isabella
           ,
           aunt
           to
           Philip
           the
           fourth
           now
           raigning
           ,
           after
           her
           decease
           without
           heires
           to
           returne
           againe
           vnto
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Spaine
           .
           In
           Africk
           he
           maintayned
           against
           the
           Infidells
           the
           townes
           of
           Oran
           ,
           and
           Melilla
           ,
           the
           great
           haven
           Muzalquiuer
           ,
           the
           Penion
           or
           rocke
           of
           Veliz
           ,
           the
           townes
           of
           
             Seuta
             ,
             Tangier
          
           ,
           and
           Mazagone
           in
           the
           Continent
           of
           Barbarie
           ;
           the
           fortresses
           of
           Arguin
           ,
           and
           S
           t
           
             George
             de
             la
             Mina
          
           in
           Aethiopia
           ;
           beyond
           the
           cape
           of
           
             good
             hope
          
           the
           forts
           of
           Sena
           ,
           and
           Sofala
           ,
           with
           the
           Iland
           Mozambique
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Azores
           or
           
             Flemmish
             Ilands
          
           ;
           those
           of
           
             Madera
             ,
             Cape
             Verde
          
           ,
           Saint
           Thomas
           ,
           and
           del
           Principe
           lying
           along
           the
           West
           shore
           hereof
           on
           this
           side
           of
           the
           Promontorie
           of
           
             Buona
             Esperanza
          
           .
           In
           Asiá
           he
           commaundeth
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           the
           Sea-co●sts
           from
           the
           
             Persian
             gulfe
          
           to
           the
           famous
           Promontory
           ,
           aunciently
           called
           
             Aurea
             Chersonesus
          
           ,
           where
           now
           Malaca
           stādeth
           ;
           in
           which
           space
           he
           possesseth
           the
           hauens
           &
           fortresses
           of
           
             Diu
             ,
             Chavl
             ,
             Goa
             ,
             Canora
             ,
             Cochin
             ,
             Damain
             ,
             Bazain
             ,
             Tavaan
             ,
             Colan
             ,
          
           the
           haven
           ,
           and
           castle
           of
           Columbo
           in
           the
           Iland
           of
           Zeilan
           ,
           and
           the
           towne
           of
           Malaca
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Chersonese
           ,
           the
           furthest
           bounds
           of
           his
           
             East-Indian
             Empire
          
           .
           Concerning
           America
           with
           the
           Phillippinae
           ,
           and
           infinite
           other
           
           Ilands
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           his
           Catholickenes
           challengeth
           the
           whole
           ,
           giuen
           vnto
           him
           by
           a
           Bull
           of
           his
           Countryman
           ,
           
             Pope
             Alexander
          
           the
           Sixt.
           Moreouer
           the
           Knights
           of
           S.
           Iohn
           of
           Ierusalem
           doe
           hold
           of
           him
           the
           Iland
           of
           Malta
           ,
           giuen
           vnto
           them
           after
           their
           retreat
           from
           Rhodes
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fift
           .
           Hee
           also
           layeth
           claime
           to
           the
           Iland
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           possessed
           by
           the
           Genowayes
           ,
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           Tunis
           ,
           and
           Hierusalem
           ,
           vsurped
           by
           the
           Turkes
           ,
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Burgundy
           with-held
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           the
           
             vnited
             Prouinces
          
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           lately
           withdrawne
           from
           his
           obedience
           by
           the
           
             confederate
             states
          
           .
        
         
           His
           revenues
           *
           from
           hence
           are
           great
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           riches
           ,
           &
           large
           extent
           hereof
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           many
           taxes
           &
           impositions
           ,
           which
           especially
           his
           Spanish
           subjects
           of
           Castile
           ,
           as
           well
           those
           of
           the
           Cleargy
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Laity
           are
           subject
           vnto
           ;
           which
           first
           brought
           in
           vpon
           occasion
           of
           the
           holy
           warres
           against
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           vpon
           the
           like
           pretence
           against
           the
           Heretiques
           ,
           as
           they
           tearme
           the
           reformed
           ,
           haue
           beene
           hitherto
           still
           kept
           vp
           ,
           &
           maintained
           .
           The
           particulars
           heereof
           collected
           by
           Linschotten
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequers
           of
           his
           seuerall
           kingdomes
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           were
           farmed
           out
           in
           the
           yeare
           1578
           before
           the
           vnion
           of
           Portugal
           (
           not
           otherwise
           to
           make
           any
           certaine
           estimate
           hereof
           ,
           which
           must
           needes
           be
           vncertaine
           )
           were
           as
           follow
           .
           His
           demaine
           in
           Castile
           with
           the
           Alcavala
           ,
           and
           Tertiae
           of
           that
           kingdome
           )
           which
           Alcavala
           is
           the
           tenth
           penny
           of
           all
           Lands
           ,
           merchandise
           ,
           &
           goods
           sold
           by
           any
           Castilian
           ,
           (
           for
           further
           then
           that
           kingdome
           it
           extendeth
           not
           ,
           )
           the
           Tertiae
           being
           the
           third
           part
           of
           all
           spirituall
           promotions
           ,
           &
           revenues
           )
           yeeld
           yearly
           about
           the
           summe
           of
           1274
           Quintos
           .
           The
           custome
           of
           Merchandise
           ,
           passing
           out
           of
           Biscay
           ,
           and
           Guipuscoa
           into
           Castile
           ,
           paying
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           one
           in
           ten
           at
           the
           Custome-houses
           of
           Victoria
           ,
           Horduna
           ,
           and
           Valmas
           Ceda
           ,
           amounteth
           to
           70
           Quintos
           .
           The
           custome
           for
           wares
           ,
           passing
           through
           the
           Country
           of
           Leon
           by
           Sanabria
           ,
           and
           Villa-Franca
           ,
           one
           Quinto
           .
           The
           same
           for
           Merchandise
           out
           of
           Asturia
           by
           Oviedo
           ,
           375000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           rent
           of
           the
           Prevosts
           office
           of
           Bilbao
           490000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           toull
           of
           the
           
             Inland
             passages
          
           of
           
             Valentia
             ,
             Aragonia
          
           ,
           and
           Navarre
           ,
           where
           is
           payed
           the
           
             tenth
             penny
          
           of
           all
           Merchandise
           brought
           thither
           out
           of
           Castile
           ,
           49
           Quintos
           ,
           and
           35000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           like
           toull
           of
           certaine
           
             inland
             ports
          
           of
           Castile
           ,
           frontiring
           vpon
           Portugal
           ,
           for
           wares
           passing
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           betwixt
           those
           two
           kingdomes
           ,
           34
           Quintos
           ,
           and
           155000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           woolls
           yearely
           transported
           out
           of
           Spaine
           into
           forreine
           Countryes
           ,
           paying
           for
           euery
           sack
           ,
           weighing
           aboue
           ten
           Aroben
           ,
           two
           dukats
           for
           a
           subiect
           ,
           &
           4
           for
           a
           stranger
           ,
           53
           Quintos
           ,
           and
           586000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           farme
           of
           the
           Almoxarischap
           of
           Sivilla
           for
           the
           
             tenth
             penny
          
           of
           the
           Merchandise
           of
           the
           
             Dutchmen
             ,
             English
          
           ,
           and
           other
           people
           of
           Europe
           ,
           there
           discharged
           ,
           154
           Quintos
           ,
           and
           309000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           farme
           of
           the
           Almoxarischap
           of
           Sivilla
           for
           the
           
             Spanish
             Indies
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           for
           the
           20.
           penny
           of
           all
           Merchandise
           laden
           here
           ,
           and
           bound
           thither
           ,
           paying
           an
           other
           20
           penny
           at
           their
           arrivall
           there
           ,
           )
           67
           Quintos
           .
           The
           rent
           of
           the
           mint
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           (
           euery
           dukat
           which
           is
           there
           coyned
           for
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           subiects
           paying
           a
           ryall
           of
           plate
           )
           22
           Quintos
           .
           The
           Salinas
           ,
           or
           Salt-workes
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           are
           taxed
           at
           93
           Quintos
           .
           The
           Farmes
           of
           the
           Master-ships
           of
           
             S.
             Iames
             ,
             Calatrava
          
           ,
           and
           Alcantara
           ,
           
           besides
           their
           pasturages
           ,
           yeeld
           98
           Quintos
           .
           The
           rent
           of
           the
           pasturages
           of
           these
           Masterships
           37
           Quintos
           .
           The
           rent
           of
           the
           
             Quick-siluer
             mine
          
           at
           Almaden
           73
           Quintos
           .
           The
           rent
           of
           the
           
             siluer
             mine
          
           of
           Guadalcana
           in
           Estremadura
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           worth
           187
           Quintos
           by
           the
           yeare
           but
           is
           now
           much
           decayed
           .
           The
           rent
           called
           de
           la
           
             Moneda
             Forera
          
           (
           which
           is
           a
           certaine
           rent
           of
           euery
           hertsteed
           ,
           each
           paying
           yearely
           7
           Maravedies
           ,
           )
           yeeldeth
           6
           Quintos
           ,
           and
           656000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           farme
           of
           Cardes
           (
           euery
           paire
           here
           sold
           ,
           paying
           vnto
           the
           King
           halfe
           a
           ryall
           of
           plate
           )
           20
           Quintos
           .
           The
           rashes
           or
           cloathes
           of
           Florence
           ,
           (
           whereof
           euery
           peece
           payeth
           6
           dukats
           ,
           )
           10
           Quintos
           .
           The
           
             Popes
             pardons
          
           (
           of
           which
           hee
           maketh
           good
           merchandise
           in
           America
           )
           200
           Quintos
           .
           The
           
             first
             fruits
          
           (
           payed
           by
           the
           Cleargy
           at
           their
           first
           entrances
           into
           their
           benefices
           for
           confirmation
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           giuen
           vnto
           him
           towards
           the
           maintainance
           of
           the
           warres
           against
           Heretiques
           &
           Infidels
           )
           65
           Quintos
           .
           The
           Excusado
           ,
           a
           yearely
           contribution
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           consented
           vnto
           by
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           of
           his
           Holines
           ,
           (
           giuen
           by
           the
           Cleargy
           vpon
           the
           same
           pretext
           of
           holy
           warre
           )
           11
           Quintos
           .
           The
           Exercitio
           (
           granted
           by
           all
           the
           Provinces
           towards
           the
           keeping
           of
           slaues
           ,
           and
           making
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           of
           gallyes
           ,
           )
           7
           Quintos
           ,
           &
           750000
           Maravedies
           .
           The
           
             extraordinary
             contribution
          
           of
           Spain
           is
           yearly
           worth
           104
           Quintos
           ,
           and
           305000
           Maravedies
           ,
           gathered
           through
           the
           country
           amongst
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           taxed
           according
           to
           their
           seuerall
           abilities
           .
           The
           ordinary
           revenues
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           a
           freer
           state
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           lesse
           subiect
           to
           impositions
           ,
           reach
           only
           to
           75
           Quintos
           .
           The
           revenues
           of
           Sicily
           to
           375
           Quintos
           .
           Of
           Naples
           to
           450
           Quintos
           .
           Of
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Milaine
           to
           300
           Quintos
           .
           Of
           the
           
             West
             Indies
          
           to
           300
           Quintos
           .
           The
           Low-Countryes
           ,
           with
           Burgundy
           ,
           were
           wont
           to
           yeeld
           700
           Quintos
           ;
           but
           besides
           the
           late
           revolt
           of
           some
           third
           part
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           alienated
           from
           the
           Crowne
           hereof
           ,
           assigned
           to
           the
           Arch-dutchesse
           Isabella
           .
           The
           Ilands
           of
           
             Sardinia
             ,
             Mallorça
          
           ,
           &
           Menorça
           affoord
           the
           Prince
           no
           profit
           at
           all
           ,
           their
           whole
           revenues
           being
           imployed
           for
           their
           defence
           against
           the
           Turkish
           Pirats
           ,
           to
           whose
           injuries
           they
           are
           still
           exposed
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           more
           then
           is
           receiued
           .
           The
           ordinary
           revenues
           of
           Portugall
           amount
           to
           a
           million
           of
           Dukats
           .
           The
           Masterships
           of
           the
           crosse
           of
           that
           kingdome
           yeeld
           100000
           Dukats
           .
           The
           Ilands
           of
           the
           
             Sea
             Atlantique
          
           ,
           the
           
             Açores
             ,
             Madera
             ,
             Cape-Verde
             ,
             S.
             Thomas
             ,
          
           and
           
             del
             Principe
          
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Canaries
           belong
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Castile
           ,
           )
           200000
           dukats
           .
           The
           Mine
           of
           
             S.
             George
          
           in
           Guinea
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           order
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &
           now
           vsurped
           by
           the
           king
           ,
           100000
           dukats
           .
           Brasil
           150000
           dukats
           .
           The
           custome
           of
           the
           spices
           ,
           and
           merchandise
           brought
           to
           Lisbona
           frō
           the
           East-Indies
           (
           for
           the
           other
           revenues
           are
           spent
           vpon
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           )
           600000
           dukats
           .
           His
           whole
           revenues
           out
           of
           all
           his
           
             three
             kingdomes
          
           ,
           of
           
             Castile
             ,
             Portugal
          
           ,
           and
           Aragon
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           conquests
           thereof
           we
           finde
           in
           Linschotten
           ,
           (
           reckoning
           euery
           dukat
           at
           5
           s
           6
           d
           ,
           a
           million
           of
           Maravedies
           to
           a
           Quinto
           ,
           and
           each
           Quinto
           at
           735
           l
           ,
           5
           s
           ob
           .
           sterling
           ,
           )
           accompted
           in
           grosse
           a
           at
           4084917
           l
           ,
           and
           5
           s
           9
           d
           English.
           
        
         
           From
           such
           his
           large
           possessions
           and
           meanes
           ,
           some
           much
           extolling
           the
           greatnes
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           haue
           compared
           him
           with
           the
           great
           Turke
           ,
           
           and
           other
           the
           mightiest
           Monarches
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           not
           rightly
           considering
           the
           many
           weakenesses
           ,
           and
           imperfections
           his
           great
           body
           of
           estate
           is
           subject
           vnto
           ,
           making
           him
           not
           only
           inferiour
           herevnto
           ,
           but
           perhaps
           in
           solid
           strength
           to
           some
           lesser
           neighbouring
           Potentates
           .
           1
           The
           disvnion
           and
           remotenesse
           of
           his
           Prouinces
           ,
           severed
           by
           infinite
           spaces
           of
           sea
           ,
           &
           land
           ,
           and
           their
           vnreadines
           herevpon
           in
           case
           of
           danger
           to
           relieue
           ,
           &
           succour
           one
           another
           .
           2
           His
           
             slow
             praeparation
          
           for
           any
           warre
           vpon
           the
           same
           reason
           ;
           his
           forces
           being
           long
           a
           gathering
           together
           from
           parts
           so
           farre
           distant
           ,
           and
           subject
           still
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           smothered
           in
           the
           many
           strangling
           harbours
           hereof
           ,
           by
           a
           more
           quicke
           ,
           and
           ready
           enimy
           .
           3
           His
           want
           of
           men
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           any
           great
           designe
           ;
           his
           Indians
           ,
           and
           other
           
             barbarous
             subiects
          
           being
           altogether
           vnfit
           for
           service
           ,
           and
           Spaine
           for
           the
           causes
           before
           set
           downe
           not
           so
           well
           peopled
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           dominions
           in
           Europe
           ,
           it
           can
           afford
           any
           great
           matter
           .
           4
           The
           vncertainty
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           revenues
           ,
           expos'd
           to
           the
           hazard
           ,
           and
           lets
           of
           
             seas
             ,
             winds
             ,
             pyracyes
          
           ,
           and
           open
           enimies
           .
           5
           His
           
             extraordinarie
             charge
          
           and
           expence
           in
           the
           wages
           ,
           and
           stipends
           of
           almost
           infinite
           
             Viceroyes
             ,
             governours
             ,
             officers
          
           ,
           and
           souldiers
           he
           is
           forced
           to
           maintaine
           in
           the
           many
           Provinces
           of
           his
           scattered
           Empire
           .
           6
           The
           discontentednes
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           people
           and
           nations
           ,
           subject
           vnto
           him
           ;
           the
           Aragonians
           being
           much
           offended
           with
           him
           for
           their
           priviledges
           broken
           ,
           &
           ancient
           liberties
           infringed
           ;
           the
           Portugalls
           never
           well
           brooking
           the
           Castillian
           government
           ,
           forced
           herevnto
           by
           conquest
           ,
           and
           accustomed
           to
           Princes
           of
           their
           owne
           ;
           and
           his
           estates
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Levant
           kept
           from
           open
           revolt
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           Citadels
           ,
           and
           
             Spanish
             garrisons
          
           .
           My
           censure
           onely
           shall
           be
           the
           greatnes
           of
           these
           his
           
             empty
             ,
             scattered
          
           ,
           and
           
             ill
             affected
             dominions
          
           rather
           to
           be
           a
           trouble
           ,
           and
           burthen
           ,
           then
           to
           adde
           any
           great
           advantage
           ,
           and
           strength
           vnto
           him
           ;
           not
           easily
           any
           long
           time
           to
           bee
           held
           together
           without
           his
           commaund
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           or
           if
           not
           guided
           by
           a
           provident
           ,
           and
           wise
           Councell
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           nation
           very
           warie
           ,
           and
           circumspect
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           seldome
           committing
           ouersights
           ,
           endued
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           judgment
           ,
           constancy
           ,
           and
           valour
           aboue
           many
           of
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           as
           to
           foresee
           ,
           and
           prevent
           ,
           so
           to
           master
           ,
           and
           remedy
           any
           mischiefes
           ,
           and
           disorders
           ,
           which
           may
           happen
           .
        
         
           The
           Countrie
           at
           this
           day
           contayneth
           18
           
             greater
             parts
          
           ,
           or
           devisions
           .
           1.
           
           Of
           Portugall
           betwixt
           the
           Taio
           ,
           and
           
             Guadiana
             .
             2.
             
             Portugall
          
           betwixt
           the
           Taio
           ,
           &
           
             Duero
             .
             3.
             
             Portugal
          
           betwixt
           the
           Duero
           ,
           &
           
             Minio
             .
             4.
             
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             .
             5.
             
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             .
             6.
             
             Galitia
             .
             7.
             
             Asturia
             .
             8.
             
             Biscaia
             .
             9.
             
             Guipuscoa
             .
             10.
             
             Navarra
             .
             11.
             
             Estremadura
             .
             12.
             
             Andaluzia
             .
             13.
             
             Granado
             .
          
           14.
           and
           Murcia
           ,
           parts
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Castille
           .
           and
           of
           15.
           
           
             Aragonia
             .
             16.
             
             Valentia
             .
             17.
             
             Catalonia
             .
          
           18.
           and
           the
           land
           of
           Russillon
           ,
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Aragon
           :
           whose
           descriptiōs
           follow
           in
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           after
           that
           I
           haue
           first
           set
           downe
           the
           auncient
           estate
           ,
           with
           the
           many
           alterations
           ,
           &
           successions
           ,
           hapning
           in
           the
           province
           from
           the
           first
           memorie
           of
           histories
           vnto
           our
           times
           ,
           occasioning
           the
           present
           state
           ,
           names
           ,
           and
           devisions
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SIXTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             COntayning
             the
             Descriptions
             of
             the
             more
             noted
             Mountaines
             ,
             the
             Riuers
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Their
             auncient
             ,
             and
             moderne
             names
             .
             The
             more
             auncient
             limits
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             Spaine
             .
             The
             first
             inhabitants
             .
             The
             intrusion
             of
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             Tyrians
             ,
             Phocenses
             ,
             Zacynthij
             ,
             and
             Rhodians
             .
             The
             first
             conquest
             hereof
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             Their
             continuance
             ,
             and
             the
             extent
             here
             of
             their
             empire
             .
             The
             dominion
             hereof
             ,
             and
             conquest
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             Description
             ,
             and
             Estate
             of
             Spaine
             during
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             the
             auncient
             Geographers
             .
             The
             History
             ,
             invasion
             ,
             and
             conquests
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             Silingi
             ,
             Alans
             ,
             Suevians
             ,
             and
             Gothes
             .
             The
             succession
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             and
             history
             of
             the
             Moores
             .
             The
             beginning
             ,
             encrease
             ,
             and
             vnion
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             ,
             of
             Leon
             ,
             Castille
             ,
             Navarra
             ,
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             with
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Barcelona
             .
             The
             present
             devision
             ,
             names
             ,
             and
             estate
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             occasioned
             thorough
             these
             mutations
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             MOVNTAINES
             OF
             SPAINE
             .
          
           
             THE
             Land-markes
             whereof
             wee
             will
             make
             vse
             in
             the
             ensuing
             discourse
             are
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             hereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Mountaines
             a
             may
             be
             distinguished
             in
             6
             
               greater
               ridges
            
             continuate
             ,
             and
             knit
             together
             ,
             and
             whereof
             the
             rest
             are
             parts
             .
          
           
             A
             first
             is
             the
             noted
             ridge
             of
             the
             Pyrenes
             b
             ,
             common
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             both
             Nations
             ,
             &
             the
             boūds
             of
             both
             .
             They
             begin
             at
             the
             Promontory
             c
             Oiarco
             ,
             and
             
               Sea
               Cantabrique
            
             ,
             and
             are
             continued
             from
             thence
             South-East
             betwixt
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             vnto
             d
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Mediterranean
            
             .
             Part
             hereof
             towards
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             land
             of
             Russillon
             
             is
             called
             the
             Mountaine
             e
             Canigo
             .
             Other
             names
             ,
             and
             distinctions
             we
             find
             not
             .
          
           
             From
             these
             about
             Ronceval
             branch
             a
             second
             row
             of
             hills
             ,
             coasting
             Westwards
             along
             the
             shoare
             of
             the
             
               Sea
               Cantabrique
            
             ,
             and
             overspreading
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Guipuscoa
               ,
               Biscay
            
             ,
             and
             Asturia
             ,
             vntill
             in
             Galitia
             ,
             which
             they
             devide
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             at
             the
             f
             
               Cape
               Finisterre
            
             they
             end
             with
             the
             
               auncient
               world
            
             .
             Pliny
             seemeth
             to
             call
             these
             g
             
               Iuga
               Asturum
            
             .
             Not
             vnfitly
             we
             may
             name
             them
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Cantabrian
            
             from
             their
             neighbourhood
             vnto
             that
             
               Sea.
               Guipuscoa
               ,
               Biscay
               ,
               Asturia
               ,
            
             with
             part
             of
             Galitia
             ,
             or
             the
             parts
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             lying
             North
             hereof
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             are
             called
             by
             the
             natiues
             the
             
               Countries
               beyond
            
             the
             Mountaines
             .
             A
             more
             eminent
             top
             hereof
             is
             the
             Mountaine
             h
             S
             t
             Adrian
             ,
             situated
             in
             the
             high
             roade
             to
             Baione
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             cut
             through
             in
             the
             middest
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             passage
             of
             travellers
             ;
             from
             whose
             top
             Vasaeus
             Brugensis
             reporteth
             that
             he
             saw
             both
             the
             Cantabrian
             ,
             and
             
               Mediterranean
               Seas
            
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             those
             craggie
             hills
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ebro
             proceedeth
             a
             
               third
               ridge
            
             ,
             which
             running
             directly
             South
             by
             the
             cities
             
               Burgos
               ,
               Taradona
            
             ,
             &
             Daroca
             ,
             at
             length
             end
             at
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             a
             litle
             West
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ebro
             .
             The
             whole
             was
             aunciently
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             i
             &
             Strabo
             named
             
               mons
               Idubeda
            
             .
             It
             is
             now
             called
             by
             diuerse
             names
             ;
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Burgos
             k
             ,
             
               Monte
               D'oca
            
             ;
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Duero
             Sierra
             de
             Coçollo
             ;
             neere
             to
             Taradona
             Monte
             l
             Moncaio
             ;
             to
             Daroca
             
               Sierra
               Balbaniera
            
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             sea
             
               Monte
               Moncia
            
             .
          
           
             From
             Idubeda
             a
             little
             beneath
             
               Monte
               Moncaio
            
             ariseth
             a
             
               fourth
               banke
            
             of
             mountaines
             ,
             which
             ,
             first
             directing
             their
             course
             South-west
             by
             the
             townes
             Molina
             ,
             and
             Cuença
             ,
             afterwards
             at
             Segura
             ,
             and
             Alcaroz
             doe
             part
             into
             two
             branches
             ;
             the
             one
             extending
             to
             the
             towne
             of
             
               Muxacra
               ,
               Murcia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Levant
             ;
             the
             other
             passing
             through
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             Levant
             ,
             vntill
             ending
             at
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             .
             This
             whole
             ridge
             is
             named
             m
             Orospeda
             by
             Strabo
             .
             Ptolemy
             calleth
             part
             hereof
             n
             
               Montem
               Illipulam
            
             ,
             now
             the
             tract
             of
             the
             Alpuxarras
             .
             It
             now
             hath
             diverse
             names
             .
             Neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Molina
             it
             is
             called
             Monte
             de
             Molina
             ;
             to
             Cuença
             Monte
             de
             Cuença
             ;
             to
             Alcaraz
             Sierra
             de
             Alcaraz
             ;
             to
             Segura
             Monte
             de
             Segura
             ;
             to
             
               Granado
               Sierra
               Nevada
            
             ;
             to
             Velez
             Malaga
             the
             Alpuxarras
             ;
             and
             to
             Ronda
             Sierra
             de
             Ronda
             .
             The
             extreame
             point
             hereof
             aunciently
             named
             o
             Calpe
             ,
             now
             the
             mountaine
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             p
             two
             famous
             pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             the
             end
             and
             bounds
             of
             his
             labours
             ;
             answered
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             straights
             in
             Afrique
             by
             another
             like
             copped
             mountaine
             ,
             called
             Abila
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             
               other
               pillar
            
             .
             The
             
               narrow
               Seas
            
             betwixt
             those
             two
             hills
             were
             named
             from
             hence
             
               Fretum
               Herculeum
            
             ,
             q
             now
             the
             straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             Orospeda
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Alcaraz
             brancheth
             the
             a
             
               fift
               mountaine
            
             ,
             named
             by
             Ptolemy
             r
             
               Mons
               Marianus
            
             ,
             now
             
               Sierra
               Morena
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             running
             along
             the
             right
             shoare
             of
             the
             riuer
             Guadalquiver
             ,
             still
             accompanieth
             the
             same
             vnto
             the
             
               Atlantique
               Ocean
            
             .
             The
             
             part
             hereof
             from
             Alcaraz
             vnto
             Cordova
             was
             particularly
             named
             by
             Caesar
             s
             
               Saltus
               Castulonensis
            
             from
             the
             city
             Castulo
             ,
             now
             Navas
             de
             Tolosa
             .
          
           
             Neere
             vnto
             the
             Mountaine
             Moncaio
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             Orospeda
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             spacious
             plaine
             ariseth
             by
             degrees
             a
             sixt
             ridge
             of
             Mountaines
             ,
             which
             keeping
             the
             riuer
             Taio
             continually
             vpon
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             neuer
             farre
             distant
             ,
             first
             distinguisheth
             
               New
               Castille
            
             from
             the
             Old
             ,
             then
             ,
             deviding
             Portugal
             into
             two
             equall
             parts
             ,
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Sintra
             some
             28
             miles
             from
             Lisbona
             maketh
             the
             Promontory
             aunciently
             called
             Lunae
             t
             
               Montis
               Promontorium
            
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             now
             Capo
             de
             S
             t
             Gian
             .
             This
             
               long
               ridge
            
             is
             not
             now
             knowne
             by
             any
             one
             name
             ,
             new
             or
             auncient
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             names
             of
             such
             townes
             it
             passeth
             by
             ;
             neere
             to
             the
             towne
             of
             Avila
             being
             called
             Monte
             de
             Avila
             ;
             to
             Segovia
             Monte
             de
             Segovia
             ;
             to
             Placenza
             Vera
             de
             Placenza
             .
             The
             part
             hereof
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             was
             called
             by
             Pliny
             u
             
               Iuga
               Carpetania
            
             ;
             v
             the
             part
             in
             Portugal
             x
             
               Lunae
               Mons
            
             by
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             RIVERS
             .
          
           
             THe
             rivers
             for
             the
             most
             part
             issue
             out
             of
             those
             Mountainous
             tracts
             .
             The
             greater
             are
             the
             
               Ebro
               ,
               Guadalquivir
               ,
               Guadiana
               ,
               Taio
               ,
               Duero
               ,
            
             &
             Minio
             .
          
           
             The
             a
             Ebro
             ariseth
             with
             two
             heads
             out
             of
             the
             
               Cantabrian
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             neere
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               Monte
               D'oca
            
             ,
             at
             the
             towne
             ,
             which
             is
             named
             from
             hence
             Fuentibre
             .
             Passing
             from
             hence
             through
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             Aragon
             by
             the
             townes
             
               Tudela
               ,
               Saragoça
            
             ,
             and
             Tortosa
             ,
             a
             litle
             below
             this
             city
             deviding
             its
             streames
             ,
             after
             the
             course
             of
             460
             miles
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             .
             Chiefer
             riuers
             ,
             which
             are
             hereinto
             receyved
             ,
             are
             first
             out
             of
             the
             mountaines
             of
             the
             Pyrenes
             b
             
               Arga
               rio
            
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             now
             confining
             the
             countries
             Aragonia
             ,
             and
             Navarra
             .
             
               Gallego
               rio
            
             .
             c
             Senga
             ;
             and
             d
             Segre
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Ebro
             out
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Idubeda
             e
             
               Xalon
               rio
            
             .
          
           
             Guadalquivir
             f
             signifieth
             in
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Moores
             a
             
               great
               water
            
             .
             It
             springeth
             out
             of
             Sierra
             de
             Alcaraz
             ,
             part
             of
             Orospeda
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Caçorla
             .
             Flowing
             through
             Andaluzia
             by
             the
             
               cities
               Cordova
            
             ,
             and
             Sivilla
             ,
             a
             litle
             from
             S
             t
             Lucar
             de
             Barameda
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Chiefer
             streames
             ,
             which
             empty
             hereinto
             ,
             are
             
               Guadalimar
               rio
            
             out
             of
             Sierra
             de
             Alcaraz
             ;
             and
             Xenil
             g
             out
             of
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Granado
             .
          
           
             Guadiana
             h
             signifyeth
             in
             the
             same
             Moorish
             language
             the
             
               water
               Anas
            
             ,
             the
             auncient
             name
             .
             It
             ariseth
             amongst
             the
             mountainous
             heapes
             of
             Orospeda
             in
             Campo
             de
             Montiel
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             an
             obscure
             towne
             ,
             named
             Cagnamares
             .
             Afterwards
             betwixt
             the
             townes
             Medelino
             ,
             and
             Villaria
             it
             is
             hidden
             vnder
             ground
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             miles
             .
             Deviding
             first
             Estemadura
             ,
             then
             that
             country
             ,
             &
             Portugal
             ;
             betwixt
             Ayamonte
             ,
             and
             Castromarin
             it
             is
             swallowed
             by
             the
             Ocean
             .
             There
             are
             not
             any
             riuers
             of
             accompt
             ,
             which
             are
             receiued
             into
             the
             channell
             hereof
             ,
             although
             the
             course
             be
             very
             long
             ;
             which
             hapneth
             thorough
             an
             extraordinarie
             drines
             
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             a
             Taio
             streameth
             out
             of
             Orospeda
             about
             6
             miles
             from
             a
             litle
             towne
             called
             Tragaçet
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             Cuença
             .
             Through
             
               New
               Castille
            
             ,
             &
             Portugall
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             cities
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             Lisbona
             at
             Cascais
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Of
             the
             famous
             gold
             hereof
             is
             made
             the
             b
             Scepter
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Portugal
             .
             Chiefer
             riuers
             flowing
             hereinto
             are
             Henares
             ,
             and
             Guadaraema
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Castille
             .
          
           
             Duero
             c
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             Sierra
             de
             Coçollo
             ,
             part
             of
             Idubeda
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Soria
             ,
             and
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             auncient
             Numantia
             .
             It
             first
             directeth
             its
             streames
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             but
             ,
             meeting
             with
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Castille
             it
             diverteth
             to
             the
             West
             ;
             whence
             carrying
             along
             all
             the
             riuers
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             Portugall
             ,
             a
             litle
             below
             the
             towne
             of
             Porto
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Atlantique
             .
             This
             is
             thought
             to
             containe
             a
             greater
             quantity
             of
             waters
             then
             the
             Taio
             doth
             ;
             although
             straitned
             within
             a
             more
             narrow
             channell
             (
             flowing
             for
             the
             most
             part
             amongst
             hills
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             )
             it
             seemeth
             lesser
             .
             It
             is
             neither
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             swift
             current
             so
             navigable
             as
             the
             other
             .
             Chiefer
             riuers
             emptied
             hereinto
             are
             d
             the
             Pisverga
             ,
             and
             Termes
             .
          
           
             The
             e
             riuer
             Minio
             springeth
             out
             of
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Galitia
             at
             Castelverde
             some
             6
             miles
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             Lugo
             .
             Meeting
             with
             the
             river
             Avia
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             then
             deviding
             Galitia
             ,
             and
             Portugall
             ,
             it
             is
             emptied
             into
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             not
             farre
             from
             Baiona
             .
          
           
             Other
             rivers
             ,
             hauing
             immediate
             entercourse
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             are
             first
             in
             Catalonia
             f
             Lobregat
             ,
             and
             g
             Francolino
             :
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             Valentia
             Guadilivar
             h
             ,
             and
             i
             Xucar
             :
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             Guadalquivireio
             ,
             and
             Guadalantin
             :
             in
             Andaluzia
             Guadalethe
             :
             in
             Portugal
             betwixt
             Guadiana
             ,
             and
             the
             Taio
             k
             Palma
             :
             betwixt
             the
             Taio
             ,
             and
             Duero
             l
             Mondego
             :
             betwixt
             the
             Duero
             ,
             and
             Minio
             ,
             the
             riuer
             m
             Limia
             ,
             the
             famous
             n
             Lethe
             of
             the
             auncient
             Poets
             .
             There
             are
             not
             any
             riuers
             of
             note
             receiued
             into
             the
             Cātabriā
             Sea
             ,
             stopped
             by
             the
             intervening
             of
             the
             lōg
             mountainous
             ridge
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             drawne
             from
             Ronceval
             of
             the
             Pyrenes
             vnto
             Cabo
             Finisterre
             ,
             and
             coasting
             along
             that
             shoare
             .
             Those
             which
             be
             ,
             of
             short
             courses
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             that
             banke
             of
             Mountaines
             ,
             are
             the
             riuer
             Mearo
             ,
             now
             deviding
             Galitia
             ,
             and
             Asturia
             :
             in
             Biscaia
             Ibaisabellum
             ,
             vpon
             which
             standeth
             the
             rich
             towne
             of
             Bilbao
             :
             and
             in
             Guipuscoa
             
               Gurvinea
               rio
            
             ,
             the
             riuer
             of
             the
             port
             of
             S
             t
             Sebastian
             .
             Here
             is
             also
             the
             Vidosa
             springing
             out
             of
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             at
             Fuentarabia
             bounding
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             France
             .
             The
             most
             part
             of
             those
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Guadiana
             ,
             and
             Ebro
             haue
             the
             
               Punique
               word
               Guadi
            
             prefixed
             ;
             an
             argument
             of
             the
             long
             ,
             and
             setled
             abode
             of
             the
             Moores
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             None
             of
             these
             riuers
             are
             verie
             deepe
             ,
             and
             navigable
             ,
             vsually
             spreading
             too
             wide
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             naturall
             drought
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             scanted
             of
             waters
             ;
             besides
             vneven
             ,
             and
             vncertaine
             .
          
           
             Marinaeus
             Siculus
             reckneth
             the
             whole
             nūber
             to
             be
             150
             of
             o
             al
             sorts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             DIVERS
             NAMES
             OF
             SPAINE
             .
          
           
             THE
             more
             ancient
             Greeke
             Authours
             haue
             named
             this
             Countrey
             a
             Iberia
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             noted
             riuer
             Iberus
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             )
             or
             from
             the
             Iberi
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Asia
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             ,
             related
             by
             Pliny
             with
             the
             Persians
             sometimes
             to
             haue
             come
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             By
             others
             also
             wee
             finde
             it
             sometimes
             called
             b
             Celtiberia
             from
             the
             more
             warlike
             and
             famous
             nation
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             ;
             likewise
             Hesperia
             ,
             c
             from
             the
             
               Evening
               starre
            
             ,
             and
             its
             more
             Westerne
             situation
             .
             The
             latter
             Greekes
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             the
             Latines
             call
             it
             d
             Hispania
             ,
             or
             Spaine
             ,
             (
             a
             name
             which
             to
             this
             day
             it
             retaines
             ,
             )
             if
             we
             may
             beleeue
             Iustin
             ,
             from
             e
             Hispanus
             ,
             once
             king
             hereof
             ,
             not
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             more
             difficult
             ,
             and
             further
             fetcht
             Etymologies
             ,
             and
             alike
             vncertaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANCIENT
             BOVNDS
             .
          
           
             THE
             Bounds
             hereof
             haue
             still
             beene
             the
             same
             ;
             environed
             vpon
             three
             sides
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             part
             towards
             the
             Continent
             of
             Europe
             ,
             walled
             from
             the
             Province
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             France
             ,
             with
             the
             long
             ridge
             of
             the
             
               Pyrenean
               mountaines
            
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             
               Cantabrique
               Seas
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             SPAINE
             VNDER
             THE
             FIRST
             NATIVES
             .
          
           
             THE
             *
             first
             rule
             ,
             and
             dominion
             hereof
             was
             vnder
             the
             natiue
             Spaniards
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             reade
             not
             any
             former
             name
             of
             inhabitants
             )
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             all
             barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             shared
             amongst
             
               many
               lesser
            
             ,
             and
             
               obscure
               Princes
            
             .
             Amongst
             these
             wee
             finde
             mention
             in
             Macrobius
             of
             one
             Theron
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             hither
             Spaine
             :
             in
             Herodotus
             of
             Arganthonius
             ;
             and
             in
             Iustin
             of
             Gargoris
             ,
             and
             Habis
             ,
             kings
             of
             Tartessus
             :
             of
             Mandonius
             ,
             and
             Indibilis
             in
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             life
             of
             the
             great
             African
             :
             of
             Luceyus
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Celtiberians
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Authour
             .
             Concerning
             other
             memories
             hereof
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             exceeding
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             the
             rudenes
             of
             those
             first
             times
             little
             is
             related
             ;
             or
             whereunto
             safe
             credit
             may
             bee
             giuen
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               intrusion
               of
               forreine
               Nations
               .
            
             
               OF
               stranger
               nations
               the
               first
               intruding
               here
               amōgst
               ,
               were
               the
               *
               
                 Celtae
                 ,
                 Tyrians
                 ,
                 Phocenses
                 ,
                 Zacynthij
                 ,
              
               &
               Rhodij
               ;
               the
               occasion
               of
               whose
               descent
               hither
               we
               haue
               before
               pointed
               at
               .
               The
               first
               arriuall
               of
               the
               Tyrians
               ,
               Strabo
               setteth
               downe
               to
               haue
               hapned
               before
               the
               age
               of
               Homer
               :
               Mariana
               (
               I
               know
               not
               from
               what
               more
               ancient
               authority
               ,
               )
               about
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Carthage
               ,
               brought
               hither
               by
               Sichaeus
               ,
               husband
               to
               Queene
               Dido
               .
               The
               comming
               of
               the
               other
               is
               more
               vncertain
               .
               
               From
               the
               Celtae
               ,
               the
               warlike
               
                 Celtiberi
                 ,
                 Calaeci
              
               ,
               and
               Celtici
               ,
               were
               descended
               .
               By
               the
               Phocenses
               ,
               a
               colony
               of
               the
               Massillians
               ,
               the
               city
               Emporiae
               ,
               and
               Dianium
               were
               founded
               .
               By
               the
               Zacynthij
               ,
               the
               famous
               Saguntum
               .
               By
               the
               Rhodians
               (
               as
               is
               thought
               )
               the
               city
               Rhodope
               .
               By
               the
               
                 Tyrians
                 ,
                 Gades
              
               .
               Strabo
               relateth
               in
               his
               third
               booke
               the
               most
               part
               in
               his
               time
               of
               the
               townes
               of
               Turdetania
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Sea-coasts
               ,
               to
               haue
               been
               colonies
               of
               this
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               conquest-hereof
               by
               the
               Carthaginians
               .
            
             
               THE
               *
               first
               ,
               who
               vpon
               an
               ambitious
               desire
               of
               attayning
               greater
               dominion
               ,
               and
               Empire
               invaded
               this
               Province
               ,
               were
               the
               Carthaginians
               .
               Repulsed
               from
               Sicily
               and
               other
               Ilands
               of
               the
               Levant
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Rome
               132
               ,
               and
               bending
               their
               forces
               towards
               the
               West
               ,
               they
               first
               tooke
               in
               here
               the
               Iland
               of
               Ebusa
               ,
               belonging
               to
               this
               Continent
               .
               About
               the
               yeare
               236
               ,
               invited
               by
               the
               Tyrians
               ,
               inhabiting
               Gades
               ,
               to
               their
               aid
               against
               the
               neighbouring
               Spaniards
               ,
               turning
               their
               faithlesse
               armes
               here
               against
               they
               dispossessed
               them
               of
               that
               famous
               city
               and
               Iland
               .
               By
               their
               captaines
               Himilco
               ,
               and
               Hanno
               in
               the
               yeare
               307
               ,
               by
               force
               and
               subtilty
               they
               got
               seazed
               of
               the
               Ilands
               of
               the
               Baleares
               .
               Vnder
               Hamilcar
               ,
               father
               to
               the
               great
               Hannibal
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               of
               Rome
               516
               ,
               first
               to
               any
               purpose
               attempting
               vpon
               the
               Continent
               ,
               they
               conquered
               Betica
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Bastetani
               ,
               and
               Contestani
               vpon
               the
               same
               shore
               of
               the
               Levant
               .
               By
               Hasdrubal
               ,
               succeeding
               hereunto
               in
               the
               government
               ,
               they
               enlarged
               their
               conquests
               ,
               (
               the
               city
               of
               the
               Saguntines
               excepted
               ,
               )
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               Ebro
               .
               By
               Hannibal
               ,
               successour
               vnto
               
                 Hasdrubal
                 ,
                 (
                 Saguntum
              
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Carpetani
                 ,
                 Ilergetes
                 ,
                 Ausetani
              
               ,
               and
               other
               barbarous
               people
               subdued
               ,
               )
               they
               extended
               the
               same
               vnto
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               ,
               stretching
               vpon
               the
               other
               side
               Westwards
               vnto
               the
               straights
               of
               
                 Hercules
                 ;
                 Lusitania
              
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               
                 Northerne
                 parts
              
               excluded
               ,
               remaining
               yet
               free
               ,
               and
               not
               conquered
               by
               forreine
               power
               till
               afterwards
               .
               By
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Punique
              
               warre
               in
               the
               14
               yeare
               thereof
               ,
               they
               quite
               abandoned
               and
               lost
               this
               Province
               ,
               driuen
               out
               by
               the
               valiant
               
                 P.
                 Scipio
              
               ,
               from
               his
               greater
               victories
               ,
               afterwards
               surnamed
               the
               African
               ,
               some
               416
               yeares
               after
               their
               first
               taking
               of
               Ebusa
               ,
               and
               about
               32
               yeares
               since
               their
               invasion
               and
               conquest
               of
               the
               Continent
               by
               Hamilcar
               ,
               leauing
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               their
               other
               hopes
               herein
               to
               the
               more
               fortunate
               and
               better
               succeeding
               Romans
               .
            
          
           
             
               By
               the
               Romans
               .
            
             
               THE
               *
               occasion
               of
               the
               first
               attempts
               of
               this
               Nation
               hereupon
               ,
               was
               their
               like
               ambition
               of
               greater
               dominion
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               jealousie
               of
               the
               Carthaginian
               greatnes
               ,
               whose
               conquests
               here
               ,
               and
               dayly
               encroachings
               they
               much
               feared
               ;
               the
               joint
               cause
               hereof
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 second
                 Punique
                 warre
              
               .
               Vnder
               Cn
               :
               and
               Pub
               :
               
                 Scipio
                 brethren
              
               ,
               pretending
               the
               aide
               hereof
               ,
               and
               the
               revenge
               of
               their
               confederates
               the
               Saguntines
               ,
               
               iniuriously
               warred
               vpon
               ,
               and
               sacked
               by
               Hannibal
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               Rome
               534
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               warre
               they
               first
               set
               footing
               herein
               ;
               after
               many
               victories
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               diasterously
               here
               slaine
               by
               the
               armes
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               and
               treason
               of
               the
               Celtiberians
               .
               Vnto
               these
               with
               much
               better
               fortune
               succeeded
               in
               the
               Proconsulship
               ,
               and
               warre
               hereof
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               Rome
               543
               
                 Publius
                 Scipio
              
               the
               African
               ,
               son
               to
               the
               other
               
                 Pub
                 :
                 Scipio
              
               before
               named
               ,
               whose
               valour
               ,
               or
               chance
               it
               was
               vtterly
               to
               expell
               here-hence
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               
                 Romane
                 greatnes
              
               ;
               by
               the
               issue
               of
               this
               warre
               partly
               made
               subject
               to
               the
               Empire
               hereof
               ,
               and
               partly
               won
               vnto
               their
               friendship
               ,
               and
               confederacy
               .
               Occasioned
               by
               the
               sundry
               after
               warres
               ,
               tumults
               ,
               and
               rebellions
               of
               the
               fierce
               and
               warlike
               people
               of
               the
               
                 Celtiberi
                 ,
                 Numantini
                 ,
                 Lusitani
                 ,
                 Celtici
                 ,
                 Calaeci
                 ,
                 Astures
                 ,
                 Cantabri
              
               and
               others
               ,
               severally
               tamed
               ,
               and
               brought
               vnder
               by
               their
               Captaines
               ,
               and
               Leiftenants
               
                 Cato
                 Censorinus
                 ,
                 Gracchus
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Metelli
                 ,
                 Lucullus
                 ,
                 Decimus
                 Brutus
                 ,
                 Fabius
                 ,
                 Scipio
                 Numantinus
                 ,
                 Pompey
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Augustus
                 Caesar
              
               ,
               (
               for
               together
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               whole
               they
               neuer
               consented
               in
               any
               warre
               )
               after
               aboue
               200
               yeares
               resistance
               they
               at
               length
               conquered
               the
               whole
               ,
               not
               fully
               quieted
               ,
               and
               reduced
               into
               the
               order
               of
               a
               Province
               vntill
               Augustus
               ;
               the
               first
               people
               of
               the
               Continent
               (
               the
               Italians
               excepted
               )
               in
               part
               subdued
               herevnto
               ,
               and
               almost
               the
               last
               totally
               and
               fully
               conquered
               ,
               &
               brought
               vnder
               their
               lawes
               ,
               and
               government
               .
               The
               whole
               time
               the
               Romans
               commanded
               here
               ,
               accompting
               from
               
                 Scipio
                 African
              
               vnto
               Eurycus
               King
               of
               the
               Visi-Gothes
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               were
               quite
               expulsed
               ,
               was
               about
               700
               yeares
               ;
               gouerned
               by
               their
               
                 Proconsuls
                 ,
                 Praetors
                 ,
                 Rectors
                 ,
                 Vicarii
                 ,
              
               &
               other
               names
               of
               Magistrates
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               policy
               of
               the
               Empire
               changed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DESCRIPTION
             OF
             SPAINE
             VNDER
             THE
             ROMANS
             .
          
           
             THE
             *
             first
             devision
             ,
             which
             we
             finde
             hereof
             during
             those
             first
             times
             ,
             was
             into
             the
             hither
             ,
             and
             the
             
               further
               Spaine
            
             ,
             the
             riuer
             Ebro
             bounding
             those
             two
             parts
             ;
             afterwards
             this
             bound
             set
             further
             Westwards
             ,
             and
             the
             
               hither
               Spaine
            
             contayned
             betwixt
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               further
               Spaine
            
             lying
             beyond
             .
             Augustus
             Caesar
             subdividing
             the
             further
             Spaine
             ,
             first
             distinguished
             the
             whole
             into
             3
             parts
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             
               hither
               Spaine
            
             ,
             otherwise
             more
             commonly
             called
             Tarraconensis
             ,
             from
             the
             city
             Tarraco
             ;
             and
             Baetica
             ;
             &
             Lusitania
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             
               further
               Spaine
            
             ,
             a
             devision
             afterwards
             obserued
             through
             the
             Empire
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Constantine
            
             the
             great
             ;
             the
             exacter
             bounds
             whereof
             with
             their
             people
             &
             cities
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             I
             haue
             inserted
             out
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             as
             followeth
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               auncient
               Geographers
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BAETICA
             .
          
           
             SO
             called
             *
             from
             the
             river
             Betis
             ,
             now
             Guadalquivir
             ,
             passing
             through
             the
             same
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             were
             the
             Sea
             extended
             from
             the
             more
             Easterne
             branch
             of
             the
             river
             Anas
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Murgis
             ,
             neere
             the
             Promontory
             Charidemum
             :
             the
             riuer
             Anas
             ,
             deviding
             it
             from
             Lusitania
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             Anas
             over
             land
             vnto
             the
             said
             Towne
             of
             Murgis
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Tarraconesis
             .
             Mariana
             beginneth
             this
             line
             from
             the
             riuer
             Anas
             ,
             or
             Guadiana
             ,
             where
             now
             standeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Almagro
             ,
             continuing
             the
             same
             ouer
             Navas
             de
             Tolosa
             vnto
             the
             forenamed
             towne
             of
             Murgis
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             .
             It
             contayneth
             at
             this
             day
             the
             countries
             of
             Granado
             ,
             and
             Andaluzia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Estremadura
             ,
             &
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             hereof
             were
             the
             
               Bastuli
               Paeni
            
             (
             the
             Bastuli
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Andaluzia
             ,
             and
             Granado
             from
             the
             straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             vnto
             the
             Promontory
             de
             Gates
             .
             Their
             cities
             were
             Menralia
             ,
             now
             Begorra
             de
             Melana
             .
             
               Traducta
               .
               Barbesola
            
             ,
             (
             Barbesula
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela.
             )
             Carteia
             ,
             (
             Carteia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Calpe
             Carteia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             situated
             betwixt
             Malaca
             ,
             and
             Gades
             )
             now
             Algeriza
             .
             Suea
             ,
             now
             
               Chipiona
               .
               Malaca
            
             ,
             (
             Malaca
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Mela
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Suel
             Malaca
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Malaga
               .
               Menoba
            
             (
             Maenoba
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Menoba
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Malaca
             ,
             and
             Castulo
             .
             )
             Sex
             (
             Sexi
             Firmum
             ,
             surnamed
             Iulium
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Sexitanum
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Castulo
             and
             Malaca
             )
             now
             Velez
             Malaga
             .
             Selambina
             (
             Selambina
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             Selabrenna
             .
             
               Extentio
               .
               Abdara
            
             (
             Abdera
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             Abdera
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Phenicians
             after
             Strabo
             )
             now
             Almeria
             .
             
               Portus
               Magnus
            
             .
             and
             Baria
             ,
             now
             Barria
             .
          
           
             The
             Turduli
             ,
             (
             Turduli
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Turduli
             ,
             part
             of
             Baeturia
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             )
             now
             the
             rest
             of
             Granado
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Andaluzia
             within
             the
             land
             towards
             Tarraconensis
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Setia
             (
             Sitia
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Illurgis
             (
             Illiturgi
             ,
             surnamed
             Forum
             Iulium
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Illiturgis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Castulo
             ,
             and
             Corduba
             ,
             )
             now
             Anduxar
             ,
             a
             village
             towne
             distant
             about
             halfe
             a
             Spanish
             league
             from
             
               Iaen
               .
               Vogia
               .
               Calpurniana
            
             ,
             now
             
               Carpio
               .
               Caecilla
               .
               Baniana
               .
               Corduba
            
             (
             Corduba
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Corduba
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Colony
             ,
             sunamed
             Patritia
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Cordova
               .
               Iulia
            
             (
             Iulia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Belia
               .
               Obulcum
            
             (
             Obulco
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Obulco
             ,
             surnamed
             Pontificense
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Porcunna
               .
               Arcilacis
            
             ,
             now
             
               Alcala-horra
               .
               Detunda
               .
               Murgis
            
             (
             Murgis
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             Baetica
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Murgis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Castulo
             &
             Malaca
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Muxacra
               .
               Salduba
            
             (
             Salduba
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela
             )
             now
             
               Vbeda
               .
               Tucci
            
             (
             Tucis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Tucci
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             Gemella
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Tucci
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Anas
             ,
             and
             Emerita
             .
             )
             
               Sala
               .
               Balda
               .
               Ebora
            
             (
             Ebura
             ,
             surnamed
             Cerealis
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Onoba
             (
             Onoba
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Onoba
             Martialum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Onoba
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Emerita
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Anas
             .
             )
             
             
               Illipula
               magna
            
             (
             Illipula
             ,
             surnamed
             Laus
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Illipula
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Baetis
             ,
             of
             Strabo
             .
             )
             
               Selia
               .
               Vescis
               .
               Escua
            
             ,
             (
             Escua
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Artigis
             ,
             (
             Artigi
             ,
             surnamed
             Iulienses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Artigi
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Corduba
             and
             Emerita
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Alhama
               .
               Calicula
               .
               Lacibis
            
             ,
             (
             Lacibi
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Sacilis
             ,
             (
             Sacili
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Alcorrucen
               .
               Laccippo
            
             (
             Laccippo
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Illiberis
             (
             Iliberi
             surnamed
             Iulienses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             standing
             sometimes
             vpon
             the
             hill
             Elvire
             neere
             vnto
             the
             citie
             of
             
               Granado
               .
               Mnesthei
               Portus
            
             (
             Mnesthei
             Portus
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             El
             Puerto
             de
             S.
             
               Maria.
               Belon
            
             (
             Bello
             of
             Mela
             ,
             Belon
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Belo
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Belo
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Malaca
             &
             Gades
             )
             now
             Tarif
             .
          
           
             The
             Turditani
             (
             the
             Turditani
             of
             Strabo
             )
             contayning
             now
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             rest
             of
             Andaluzia
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             Estremadura
             ,
             lying
             towards
             Portugal
             :
             whose
             townes
             were
             
               Canaca
               .
               Seria
            
             ,
             (
             Seria
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Osca
             (
             Osca
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Caeriana
               .
               Vrium
               .
               Illipula
            
             ,
             (
             Ilipula
             minor
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Setida
               .
               Ptucci
               .
               Sala
               .
               Nebrissa
               ,
            
             (
             Nebrissa
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Nebrissa
             ,
             surnamed
             Venerea
             inter
             Baetis
             aestuaria
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Le-brixa
               .
               Vgia
               .
               Asta
            
             (
             Asta
             Regia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Asta
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Gades
             and
             Corduba
             ,
             )
             now
             Xeres
             de
             la
             
               Frontera
               .
               Corticata
               .
               Lelia
               .
               Italica
            
             (
             Italica
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ilipa
             surnamed
             Italica
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Italica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             6.
             m.
             frō
             Hispalis
             )
             now
             Sevilla
             la
             
               Veia
               .
               Maxilua
               .
               Vcia
               .
               Carissa
               ,
            
             (
             Carisa
             ,
             surnamed
             Aurelia
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Carina
               .
               Calduba
               .
               Caesula
               .
               Saguntia
            
             (
             Saguntia
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             Giconça
             .
             Asindū
             (
             Asido
             Caesariana
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
               .
               Nertobriga
            
             ,
             now
             Valera
             Ar-monta
             .
             Contributa
             (
             Contributa
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Contributa
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Anas
             ,
             and
             Emerita
             .
             )
             
               Rhegina
               .
               Cursus
               .
               Mirobriga
            
             (
             Mirobrica
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Spoletinum
               .
               Laepa
               magna
               .
               Hispalis
            
             (
             Hispalis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Hispalis
             Colonia
             ,
             surnamed
             Romulensis
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Sevilla
               .
               Obucola
            
             ,
             (
             Obulcula
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Obucula
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Hispalis
             ,
             &
             Emerita
             .
             )
             Oleastrum
             ,
             (
             Oleatrum
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Oleastro
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Oleatro
               .
               Vrbona
               .
               Baesippo
            
             ,
             (
             Besippo
             of
             Mela
             ,
             &
             Baesippo
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Malaca
             ,
             and
             Gades
             .
             )
             
               Fornacis
               .
               Arsa
            
             ,
             (
             Arsa
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Asyla
               .
               Astygis
            
             (
             Astygi
             colonia
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             Firma
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Astygi
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Astygi
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             seated
             betwixt
             Hispalis
             ,
             and
             Cordova
             ,
             )
             now
             Eceia
             .
             and
             Charmonia
             (
             Carmon
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Carmon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             seated
             betwixt
             Hispalis
             &
             Emerita
             .
          
           
             The
             Celtici
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             now
             the
             part
             of
             Estremadura
             ,
             confining
             vpon
             Portugal
             :
             whose
             townes
             were
             ,
             Aruci
             (
             Arucci
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Arunda
             (
             Arunda
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Curgia
               ;
               Acinipo
            
             (
             Acinippo
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             and
             Vama
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             addeth
             amongst
             the
             
               Bastuli
               Paent
            
             the
             townes
             Ossonoba
             ,
             surnamed
             Lusturia
             ,
             
               Interfluentes
               .
               Luxia
               .
               Vrium
            
             .
             and
             Mellaria
             (
             Mellaria
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Mellaria
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Malaca
             &
             Gades
             .
             )
             Amongst
             the
             
               Bastitani
               Segeda
            
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Augurina
               .
               Virgao
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Alba
             (
             Vergi
             in
             the
             bay
             Vergitanus
             after
             Mela
             )
             now
             
               Vera.
               Singilia
            
             ,
             now
             
               Antiqueria
               .
               Hegua
               .
               Arialdunum
               .
               Aglaminor
               .
               Baebro
               .
               Castra
               Vinaria
               .
               Episibrium
               .
               Hipponova
               .
               Illurco
               .
               Succubo
               .
            
             and
             Nuditanum
             .
             In
             the
             resort
             of
             
               Corduba
               ,
               Ossigi
            
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Laconicum
               .
               Ipasturgi
            
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Triumphale
               .
               Ripepora
               Faederatorum
               .
               Corbulo
               .
            
             and
             Decuma
             .
             In
             the
             resort
             
             of
             
               Hispalis
               ,
               Osset
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Iutia
             Constantia
             .
             
               Celtica
               .
               Axatiara
               .
               Vergentum
            
             .
             and
             Colobona
             .
             In
             the
             resort
             of
             Astigi
             ,
             Attubi
             ,
             surnamed
             
               Claritas
               Iulia.
               Vrso
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Genua
             Vrbanorum
             ,
             (
             Vrso
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             
               Ossuna
               .
               Munda
            
             (
             Munda
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             
               Munda
               .
               Ostippo
            
             (
             Ostippo
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Gades
             ,
             &
             Corduba
             .
             )
             
               Callet
               .
               Castra
               Gemina
               .
               Merucra
               .
               Sacrana
               .
               Oningis
               .
               Vertobrige
               .
               Concordia
               Iulia.
               Laconimurgi
               .
               Constantia
               Iulia.
               Turobrica
               .
               Lastigi
               .
               Alpesa
               .
               Saepona
               .
            
             and
             Serippo
             .
             And
             in
             the
             resort
             of
             
               Gades
               ,
               Vlia
               .
               Vrgia
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Castrum
             Iulium
             .
             Besaro
             ;
             with
             others
             ,
             whose
             present
             names
             ,
             &
             places
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             Strabo
             addeth
             
               Apetua
               .
               Astenas
            
             .
             and
             
               Luciferi
               Fanum
            
             ,
             now
             S.
             Lucar
             de
             Barrameda
             .
             The
             whole
             number
             of
             townes
             after
             Pliny
             amounted
             to
             175
             of
             all
             sorts
             :
             amongst
             which
             were
             
               foure
               iuridicall
               resorts
               ,
               Gades
               ,
               Corduba
               ,
               Astygi
               ,
            
             and
             
               Hispalis
               ;
               8
               Roman
               colonies
               ;
               8
               Roman
               Municipia
            
             ;
             29
             enjoying
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             
               auncient
               Latines
               ;
               6
               free
               townes
            
             ;
             and
             120
             Stipendiaries
             .
             The
             part
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             Anas
             ,
             &
             Baetis
             he
             more
             particularly
             nameth
             Baeturia
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             
               Baeturia
               Celtica
            
             (
             surnamed
             thus
             from
             the
             Celtici
             ,
             )
             which
             was
             the
             part
             adjoyning
             to
             Lusitania
             ;
             and
             
               Baeturia
               Turdulorum
            
             ,
             ●ying
             neere
             to
             Tarraconensis
             ,
             surnamed
             thus
             from
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Turduli
             .
          
        
         
           
             LVSITANIA
             .
          
           
             THus
             *
             named
             from
             the
             chiefe
             inhabitants
             the
             Lusitani
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             were
             the
             riuer
             Anas
             ,
             common
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             Baetica
             ;
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             Anas
             ,
             and
             Duero
             ;
             the
             Duero
             ,
             deviding
             it
             from
             the
             
               Callaici
               Bracarenses
            
             ;
             and
             a
             line
             from
             the
             Duero
             vnto
             the
             Anas
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             
               Tarraconensis
               .
               Mariana
            
             draweth
             this
             line
             from
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Duero
             ,
             &
             Pisuerga
             ,
             by
             Puente
             de
             Arcibispo
             (
             a
             noted
             bridge
             over
             the
             Taio
             )
             vnto
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Anas
             ,
             where
             sometimes
             dwelt
             the
             Oretani
             ,
             and
             called
             now
             Comarcha
             de
             Almagro
             .
             It
             comprehendeth
             now
             the
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugal
             betwixt
             the
             Guadiana
             ;
             &
             Duero
             ;
             with
             parts
             of
             Estremadura
             ,
             and
             the
             
               two
               Castiles
            
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             were
             the
             Turditani
             (
             a
             
               Turduli
               Veteres
            
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             the
             Barduli
             ,
             and
             Tapori
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             continuate
             with
             those
             of
             Baetica
             ,
             lying
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             
               Promontory
               Sacrum
            
             from
             the
             Anas
             vnto
             the
             river
             Tagus
             ,
             and
             contayning
             now
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Algarue
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             
               true
               Portugal
            
             vnto
             that
             riuer
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Balsa
             (
             Balsa
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Balsa
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Estris
             vnto
             Pax
             Iulia
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Tavilla
               .
               Ossonoba
            
             (
             Ossonoba
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Ossonoba
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             now
             Gibraleon
             ,
             or
             
               Faro
               .
               Salacia
            
             (
             Salacia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Salacia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Olisipon
             &
             Emerita
             )
             now
             
               Setunel
               .
               Caetobrix
               .
               Pax
               Iulia
            
             (
             Pax
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Pax
             Iulia
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             Beia
             ,
             or
             Badaios
             ;
             and
             
               Iulia
               Myrtilis
            
             (
             Myrtylis
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             Celtici
             (
             Celtici
             of
             Strabo
             )
             continuate
             likewise
             with
             those
             of
             Baetica
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             now
             part
             of
             the
             
               true
               Portugal
            
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Palma
             ,
             and
             Taio
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Lancobriga
             (
             Langobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             
               Piana
               .
               Braetoleum
               .
               Mirobrica
            
             (
             Mirobrigenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Mirobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Emerita
             ,
             and
             Caesaraugusta
             )
             
             Arcobriga
             ,
             now
             
               Alcaçor
               .
               Meribriga
            
             (
             Merobrica
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Catraleucos
               .
               Turres
               Albae
            
             ;
             and
             Arundae
             (
             Arunditani
             of
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             The
             Lusitani
             ,
             particularly
             so
             called
             ;
             containing
             now
             Portugal
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             Taio
             ,
             and
             Duero
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Estremadura
             ,
             and
             
               New
               Castile
            
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Oliosipon
             (
             Olisipon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             Olysippo
             ,
             surnamed
             Faelicitas
             Iulia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Lisbona
               .
               Lavara
            
             ;
             now
             
               Avero
               .
               Aritium
            
             (
             Aritium
             Praetorium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Oliosipon
             and
             Emerita
             .
             )
             Selium
             (
             Sellium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Oliosipon
             ,
             and
             Bracara
             Augusta
             .
             )
             
               Elcoboris
               .
               Araducta
               .
               Verurium
               .
               Velladis
               .
               Aminium
               .
               Chretina
               .
               Arabriga
               .
               Scabaliscus
            
             (
             Scalabis
             ,
             surnamed
             Praesidium
             Iulium
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Scalabis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Oliosipon
             ,
             and
             Bracara
             Augusta
             .
             )
             now
             Trugillo
             ,
             or
             
               Santaren
               .
               Tacubis
               .
               Concordia
            
             (
             Concordienses
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Talabriga
             (
             Talabrica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Oliosipon
             to
             Bracara
             Augusta
             .
             )
             Rusticana
             ,
             now
             
               Cuidad
               Rodrigo
               .
               Menteculia
               .
               Carium
            
             (
             Caurenses
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Coria
               .
               Turmogum
               .
               Burdua
               .
               Colarnum
            
             (
             Colarni
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Salaecus
               .
               Amaea
            
             (
             Ammienses
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               Norba
               Casarea
            
             (
             Norba
             Caesariana
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Alcantara
               .
               Licinniana
               .
               Augusta
               Emerita
            
             (
             Augusta
             Emerita
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             Emerita
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             Emerita
             the
             chiefest
             city
             in
             Lusitania
             after
             Mela
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Merida
               .
               Evandria
            
             ,
             Evandriata
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Oliosipon
             to
             Emerita
             ;
             now
             
               Caçeres
               .
               Geraea
               .
               Caecilia
               Gemelliana
               ,
            
             Castra
             Caecilia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             S.
             Maria
             de
             Guadalupe
             .
             and
             Capasa
             .
          
           
             The
             Vettones
             ,
             Vettones
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             now
             part
             of
             Leon
             ,
             &
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Lancia
               opidana
            
             ,
             Lancienses
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
               Cottaeobriga
               .
               Salmantica
            
             ,
             Salmantica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Emerita
             ,
             and
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             
               Salamança
               .
               Augustobriga
            
             ,
             Augustobrigenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Augustobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             Ocellum
             ,
             Ocelenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Ocellum
             Duri
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             Capara
             ,
             Caperenses
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
               Manliana
               .
               Laconimurgi
               .
               Deobriga
               .
               Obila
               .
            
             and
             Lama
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             addeth
             the
             Pesuri
             ;
             and
             of
             townes
             Conimbrica
             (
             Conimbrica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Oliosipon
             to
             Bracara
             ,
             )
             now
             Condexa
             ,
             neere
             
               Coimbre
               .
               Minium
               .
               Colippo
               .
               Eburo
               .
               Castra
               Iulia.
               Ebora
               ,
            
             surnamed
             
               Liberalitas
               Iulia
            
             (
             Ebora
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Oliosipon
             to
             Emerita
             ,
             )
             now
             Ebora
             ;
             with
             others
             ,
             whose
             places
             are
             lost
             .
             The
             whole
             number
             of
             townes
             he
             putteth
             downe
             to
             be
             45
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             
               one
               Roman
               Municipium
               (
               Olysippo
               ;
               )
               5
               Roman
               Colonies
               (
               Emerita
               Augusta
               ,
               Pax
               Iulia
               ,
               Norba
               Caesarea
               ,
               Metallinensis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Scalabis
               ;
               )
               three
               free
               townes
            
             of
             the
             
               ancient
               Latines
               ,
               (
               Ebora
               ,
               Myrtilis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Salacia
               ;
            
             )
             and
             36
             Stipendiaries
             ,
             divided
             amongst
             3
             
               iuridicall
               resorts
            
             of
             
               Emerita
               ,
               Pax
               Iulia
            
             ,
             and
             Scalabis
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             TARRACONENSIS
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             *
             from
             Tarraco
             ,
             now
             Taragona
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             
               chiefe
               city
            
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             were
             the
             lines
             before
             described
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Baetica
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             from
             France
             .
             It
             contained
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Countreyes
             of
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Asturia
               ,
               Biscaia
               ,
               Olava
               ,
               Guipuscoa
               ,
               Murcia
               ,
            
             the
             
               greatest
               parts
            
             of
             the
             
               two
               Castiles
            
             ,
             la
             Veia
             ,
             and
             la
             
               Nueva
               ,
               Portugal
            
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Duero
             ,
             and
             
               Minio
               ,
               Navarra
            
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             were
             the
             
               Callaici
               Braecarij
            
             ,
             surnamed
             thus
             from
             the
             city
             Braecara
             (
             Callaici
             ,
             Callaeci
             ,
             and
             Gallaeci
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Bracari
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             comprehending
             now
             the
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Minio
             ,
             and
             Duero
             :
             whose
             Cities
             were
             
               Braecaria
               Augusta
            
             (
             Braecara
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             Bracae
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             iuridicall
             resort
             )
             now
             
               Braga
               .
               Calodunum
            
             (
             Calodunum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Austrica
             .
             )
             Pinetus
             (
             Pinetum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Bracara
             ,
             and
             Asturica
             .
             )
             Complutica
             (
             Complutica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             way
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             .
             )
             
               Tuntobriga
               .
               Aradu●a
               .
               Aquae
               ●●cae
            
             Turodorum
             .
             
               Velobriga
               Nemetanorum
               .
               Caeliobriga
               Caelerinorum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Berganca
               .
               Forum
               Bibalorum
               .
               Forum
               Limicorum
               .
               Tude
               Gruiorum
               ,
            
             b
             Castellum
             Tyde
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             now
             
               Tui
               .
               Merva
               Luancorum
               .
               Aquae
               Cuacernorum
               .
               Cambaetum
               Lubaenorum
            
             ;
             and
             
               Forum
               Narbasorum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Callaici
               Lucenses
            
             ,
             so
             surnamed
             from
             the
             city
             Lucus
             ,
             now
             Lugo
             ;
             containing
             Galitia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Asturia
             de
             Oviedo
             ,
             and
             divided
             from
             the
             
               Callaici
               Braecarij
            
             by
             the
             riuer
             Minio
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Flavium
               Brigantium
            
             (
             Brigantium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Sea-coasts
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Corunna
               .
               Burum
               .
               Olina
            
             ,
             now
             
               Molina
               Vaeca
               .
               Libunca
               .
               Pintia
               ,
            
             now
             
               Cheroga
               .
               Caronium
               .
               Turuptiana
               .
               Glandomirum
               ,
            
             (
             Glandomirum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             way
             by
             the
             Sea-coasts
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             )
             now
             
               Mondonedo
               .
               Ocelum
               .
               Turriga
               .
               Iria
               Flavia
            
             in
             Caporis
             ,
             now
             Padron
             
               Claudiomerium
               .
               Novium
               .
               Lucus
               Augusti
            
             (
             c
             Lucus
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             iuridicall
             resort
             suited
             by
             16
             people
             ,
             &
             Lucus
             Augusti
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Sea-coasts
             betwixt
             Bracara
             and
             Asturica
             )
             now
             
               Lugo
               .
               Aquae
               Calidae
            
             in
             Cilinis
             (
             Aquicaldenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Aquae
             Celeniae
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Sea-coasts
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             )
             now
             
               Orense
               .
               Dactonium
            
             in
             
               Lemavis
               .
               Flavialambris
            
             in
             
               Baedyis
               .
               Talamina
            
             .
             and
             
               Aquae
               Quintianae
            
             in
             Seuris
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Astures
               ,
               East
            
             of
             the
             
               Callaici
               Lucenses
            
             (
             Astures
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Astures
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             comprehending
             12
             people
             ,
             and
             diuided
             into
             the
             2
             general
             names
             of
             the
             Augustani
             ,
             and
             Transmontani
             ,
             whereof
             part
             were
             the
             
               Giguri
               ,
               Pesici
               ,
               Lancienses
            
             ,
             and
             Zoelae
             )
             containing
             now
             the
             rest
             of
             Asturia
             de
             Oviedo
             ,
             with
             the
             Country
             of
             Leon.
             Their
             cities
             were
             
               Lucus
               Asturum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Oviedo
               .
               Laberis
               .
               Interamnium
            
             (
             Interamnium
             Flavium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Bracara
             &
             Asturica
             .
             )
             Argenteola
             (
             Argentiolum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Bracara
             ,
             &
             Asturica
             .
             )
             
               Langiati
               .
               Maliaca
               .
               Gigia
               .
               Bergidum
               Flavium
               .
               Germanica
               Legio
               Septima
               (
               Legio
               Septima
               
               Gemina
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Leon.
               Brigaetium
               Brigaecinorum
               .
               Bedunia
               Bedunensium
               .
               Intercatia
               Orniacorum
            
             (
             Intercatia
             of
             Polibius
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Intercatia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             )
             
               Pelontium
               Lungonum
               Nardinium
            
             Selinorum
             .
             
               Petavonium
               Supereriatiorum
            
             (
             Petavonium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             .
             )
             
               Asturica
               Augusta
            
             (
             Asturica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             Asturica
             ,
             a
             magnificent
             citie
             after
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Astorga
               Nemetobriga
               Tiburorum
            
             (
             Nemetobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             ;
             )
             and
             
               Formm
               Egurrorum
            
             (
             Forum
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Bracara
             to
             Asturica
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             Paesici
             ,
             (
             Paesici
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Astures
             )
             now
             
               Asturia
               Santillana
            
             :
             whose
             city
             was
             Flavionavia
             ,
             now
             S.
             Anderos
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Cantabri
               ,
               East
            
             of
             the
             Astures
             (
             Regio
             Cantabrorum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Cantabri
             of
             Strabo
             :
             )
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Coucana
               .
               Otaviolca
               .
               Argenomescum
               .
               Vadinia
               ,
            
             now
             Victoria
             .
             
               Camarica
               .
               Iuliobriga
            
             (
             Iuliobrica
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Logronno
             ;
             &
             Moraeca
             .
          
           
             The
             Murbogi
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Cantabri
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Braum
             ,
             now
             
               Burgos
               .
               Sisaraca
               .
               Deobrigula
            
             ,
             Deobricula
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             .
             Ambisna
             ;
             &
             Setisacum
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Autrigones
               ,
               East
            
             of
             the
             Murbogi
             ,
             &
             Cantabri
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Flaviobriga
             ,
             Flaviobriga
             colonia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             where
             now
             
               Bilbao
               .
               Vxamabarca
               .
               Segisamonculum
            
             ,
             Segisamon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             
               Segura
               .
               Viruesca
            
             ,
             Virouesca
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             same
             way
             
               Antecuia
               .
               Deobriga
            
             ,
             Deobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             way
             betwixt
             Asturica
             ,
             &
             Tarraco
             .
             Vindelia
             ;
             &
             Salionca
             .
          
           
             The
             Varduli
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Cantabrique
             ,
             the
             Varduli
             of
             the
             resort
             of
             Clunia
             ,
             contayning
             14
             people
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             the
             Bardyali
             ,
             &
             Bardietae
             ,
             of
             Strabo
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Menosca
             ;
             now
             
               Vramea
               .
               Gaballa
               .
               Gebalaeca
               .
               Tulonium
               ,
            
             Tullonium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Burdegala
             .
             Alba
             ,
             Alba
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             way
             .
             
               Segontia
               Paramica
            
             ,
             Segontia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             
               Tritium
               Tuboricum
            
             ,
             Tritium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Burdegala
             ;
             &
             Thabuca
             .
          
           
             The
             Caristi
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             sea
             Cantabrique
             :
             wherein
             were
             the
             townes
             
               Suestasium
               .
               Tullica
            
             ;
             &
             Velia
             .
          
           
             These
             5
             last
             were
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Cantabri
             ,
             and
             together
             comprehended
             now
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Biscaia
               ,
               Guipuscoa
            
             ,
             and
             Olava
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             .
          
           
             The
             Vascones
             ,
             Vascones
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             Navarra
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Guipuscoa
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Easo
             ;
             now
             Fuentarabia
             ,
             or
             neere
             therevnto
             .
             Pompelon
             ,
             Pompelonenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Pompelon
             a
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Pompelon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Burdegala
             ;
             now
             Pampelona
             .
             
               Iturissa
               .
               Dituris
               .
               Andelus
               .
               Nemanturista
               .
               Curnovium
               .
               Iacca
            
             ;
             now
             
               Iaca.
               Gracuris
            
             ;
             now
             
               Agreda
               .
               Calagorina
            
             ,
             Calaguris
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Calaguritani
             ,
             surnamed
             Fibularenses
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Calagurris
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             &
             Legio
             7
             Gemina
             ;
             now
             
               Calahorra
               .
               Bascontum
               .
               Ergaula
               .
               Tarraga
               ,
            
             Tarragenses
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
               Muscaria
               .
               Setia
            
             ;
             and
             Alavona
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Vaccaei
             Vaccaei
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             in
             the
             inland
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             
               Callaici
               Braecarij
            
             ,
             and
             contayning
             now
             the
             
               greatest
               part
            
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Bergiacis
               .
               Intercatia
            
             ,
             Intercatia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             by
             Cantabria
             to
             Caesarugusta
             .
             Viminacium
             ,
             Viminacium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Burdegala
             .
             
               Porta
               Augusta
               .
               Antraca
               .
               Lacobriga
               ,
            
             Lacobricenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Lacobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             .
             
               Avia
               .
               Sepontia
               .
               Paramica
               .
               Gella
               ,
               Albocella
               .
               Rauda
               .
               Segisama
               Iulia
               ,
            
             Segisameiensienses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Segisama
             of
             Polybius
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Segisamon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             
               Tordesillas
               .
               Palantia
            
             ,
             Pallentini
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Pallantia
             amongst
             the
             Arevacae
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Pallantia
             of
             Mela
             ,
             &
             Palantia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             
               Palentia
               Eldana
            
             ,
             now
             Puennas
             .
             Gougium
             ;
             now
             
               Cabecon
               .
               Cauca
               ,
               Cauca
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             
               Octodurum
               .
               Pintia
            
             ,
             Pintia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             
               Vallidolid
               .
               Sentica
            
             ,
             Sentice
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Camora
             .
             &
             Sarabris
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Carpetani
               ,
               South
            
             of
             the
             Vaccaei
             and
             Arevacae
             ,
             Carpetani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Carpetani
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             contayning
             now
             the
             
               greatest
               part
            
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Ilurbida
               .
               Etelesta
               .
               Ilaccuris
               .
               Varada
               .
               Thermada
               .
               Tituacia
               .
               Mantua
            
             ;
             now
             Madrid
             .
             Toletum
             ,
             Toletani
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Toletum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             
               Toledo
               .
               Complutum
            
             ,
             Complutenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Complutum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Alcala
             de
             
               Henares
               .
               Cara●ca
            
             ;
             now
             
               Guadalajara
               .
               Libora
            
             ;
             now
             
               Talavera
               .
               Ispinum
               .
               Met●rcosa
               .
               Barnacis
               .
               Alternia
               .
               Paterniana
            
             ;
             now
             
               Pastrana
               .
               Rigusa
            
             .
             and
             Laminium
             ,
             Laminitani
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Laminium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             by
             Lusitania
             from
             Emerita
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Oretani
               ,
               South
            
             of
             the
             Carpetani
             ,
             and
             Celtiberi
             ,
             Oretani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             a
             and
             Oretani
             ,
             surnamed
             Germani
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             comprehending
             now
             part
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             ,
             and
             Andaluzia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Salaria
             ,
             Salaria
             of
             Pliny
             .
             Sisapona
             ,
             Sisapon
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Sisapon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             by
             Lusitania
             from
             Emerita
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             
               Oretum
               Germanorum
            
             ,
             Orid
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             where
             now
             is
             the
             chappell
             called
             
               Nuestra
               Sennora'd
               Oreto
            
             neere
             the
             towne
             of
             
               Calatrava
               .
               Aemiliana
               .
               Mirobriga
            
             ,
             Mirobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             by
             Lusitania
             betwixt
             Emerita
             and
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             
               Salica
               .
               Libicosa
               .
               Castulon
            
             ,
             Castulonenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Castaon
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Castulo
             of
             Antoninus
             ;
             now
             Caslona
             la
             
               Veia
               .
               Lupparia
               .
               Mentisa
            
             ,
             Mentesani
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
               Cervaria
               .
               Biatia
               .
               Lacuris
            
             ,
             Lacuris
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             by
             Lusitania
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             .
             &
             Tiva
             .
          
           
             The
             Pelendones
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Murbogi
             ,
             Pelendones
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             part
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Vis●ntium
             ;
             now
             ,
             
               Viseo
               .
               Augustobriga
            
             ,
             Augustobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             by
             the
             Ca●abrians
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ,
             now
             Aldea
             el
             Maro
             and
             Savia
             .
          
           
             The
             Ar●vacae
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Pelendones
             ,
             &
             Berones
             ,
             Arrebaci
             of
             Pli.
             &
             b●nevaci
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             after
             Strab
             now
             part
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Confluēta
               .
               Clunia
            
             b
             Clunia
             the
             end
             of
             Celtiberia
             after
             
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Clunia
             of
             Anton.
             in
             the
             way
             frō
             Asturica
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Corunna
             del
             
               Conde
               .
               Termes
            
             ,
             Termes
             of
             Plin.
             now
             
               Cuidad
               Real
               .
               Vxama
            
             ,
             Vxama
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Vxama
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Osma
             .
             Setortia
             Lacta
             ;
             now
             
               Sepulveda
               .
               Veluca
               .
               Tucris
            
             ;
             now
             Tudela
             Numantia
             ,
             Numantia
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Mela
             ,
             Numantini
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Numantia
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Garay
             ,
             a
             village
             towne
             neare
             
               Soria
               .
               Segubia
            
             ,
             Segovia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Segovia
             of
             Autoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Segovia
             .
             and
             Noudaugusta
             ,
             Nova
             Augusta
             of
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             The
             Celtiberi
             ,
             East
             of
             the
             Carpetani
             ,
             Celtiberi
             of
             Pliny
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Celtiberia
             of
             Solinus
             ;
             containing
             now
             part
             of
             
               Aragonia
               ,
               Valentia
            
             ,
             and
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Belsinum
             ;
             now
             
               Borgia
               .
               Turiaso
            
             ,
             Turiasionenses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Turiaso
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             by
             the
             Cantabrians
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             
               Tarrazona
               .
               Nertobriga
            
             ,
             Nertobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             vnto
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             Alurha
             .
             Bilbis
             ,
             Bilbilis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Bilbilis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ,
             standing
             sometimes
             vpon
             the
             hill
             ,
             now
             called
             Baubola
             ,
             some
             halfe
             a
             Spanish
             league
             from
             
               Calataiud
               .
               Arcobriga
            
             ,
             Arcobriga
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Emerita
             to
             Caesaraugusta
             ;
             now
             
               Arcoz
               .
               Cesada
               .
               Mediolum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Medina
               Caeli
               .
               Attacum
               .
               Ergavica
            
             ;
             now
             
               Alcamiz
               .
               Segobriga
            
             ,
             Segobriga
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             c
             Segobricenses
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             citie
             of
             Celtiberia
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             
               Segorve
               .
               Condobora
            
             ;
             now
             
               Seguenca
               .
               Bursada
               .
               Lacta
               .
               Valeria
               .
               Istonium
               .
               Alaba
               .
               Libana
               .
            
             and
             Vrcesa
             ;
             now
             Velez
             .
          
           
             These
             3
             were
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             .
          
           
             The
             Lobetani
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Celtiberi
             ,
             whose
             citie
             was
             Lobetum
             .
          
           
             The
             Illergetes
             ,
             Regio
             Illergetum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Vascones
             ,
             and
             contayning
             now
             part
             of
             Aragonia
             ;
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Bergusia
               .
               Celsa
               .
               Bergidum
               .
               Erga
            
             ;
             now
             
               Vrgel
               .
               Succos●
               .
               Osca
            
             ,
             Osca
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             d
             Oscenses
             ,
             in
             the
             countrie
             Vescitania
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Osca
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             
               Huescar
               .
               Burtina
            
             ,
             Bortina
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             
               Balbastro
               .
               Gallica
               Flava
            
             ,
             Gallicum
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             
               Fraga
               .
               Orgia
            
             ;
             now
             Al●arez
             ;
             and
             Ilerda
             ,
             Ilerda
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ilerda
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Asturica
             to
             Tarraco
             ;
             now
             Lerida
             .
          
           
             The
             Cerretani
             ,
             more
             East
             ;
             Cerretani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             vallyes
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             ;
             now
             the
             rest
             of
             Aragonia
             ;
             whose
             city
             was
             
               Iulia
               Lybica
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bastitani
             ,
             Bastitani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             contayning
             now
             part
             of
             the
             countries
             of
             Valencia
             ,
             and
             Murcia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Pucialia
             .
             Salaria
             ;
             now
             Siruela
             .
             
               Turbula
               .
               Saltiga
               .
               Bigerra
            
             ;
             now
             
               Beiar
               .
               Abule
               .
               Asso
               .
               Bergula
               .
               Carca
               .
               Illunum
               .
               Arcilacis
               ,
            
             now
             Archifana
             .
             
               Segifa
               .
               Orcelis
            
             ;
             now
             Orihuela
             .
             Vergilia
             .
             and
             Acci
             ,
             Colonia
             Accitania
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Acci
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             vnto
             Castulo
             .
          
           
             The
             Contestani
             ,
             Contestania
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             contayning
             part
             of
             the
             same
             countries
             of
             Murcia
             &
             Valentia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Carthago
               nova
            
             ,
             Carthago
             ,
             e
             founded
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Carthago
             nova
             ,
             
             built
             by
             Hasdrubal
             ,
             Successour
             to
             Barca
             ,
             father
             vnto
             Hannibal
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ;
             Carthago
             ,
             built
             by
             Hasdrubal
             captaine
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             after
             Mela
             ;
             Carthago
             founded
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Roman
             colony
             ,
             after
             Solinus
             ;
             and
             Carthago
             Spattaria
             of
             Antoninus
             ;
             now
             Carthagena
             .
             Alonae
             ,
             Alon
             of
             Mela
             ;
             now
             
               Alicante
               .
               Menralia
            
             ;
             now
             Murcia
             .
             Valentia
             ,
             Valentia
             Colonia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Valentia
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Valentia
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             vnto
             Castulo
             ;
             now
             
               Valentia
               .
               Setabis
            
             ,
             Setabis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Setabitani
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             
               Xativa
               Setabicula
               .
               Illicias
            
             ,
             Illici
             ,
             a
             free
             colonie
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Illice
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             to
             the
             bay
             called
             Ilicitanus
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Illicis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             vnto
             Castulo
             and
             Iaspis
             .
          
           
             The
             Edetani
             ,
             Regio
             Edetania
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             East
             of
             the
             
               Contestani
               ,
               Bastitani
            
             ,
             &
             Celtiberi
             ;
             now
             part
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             &
             Aragonia
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Caesaraugusta
             ,
             Caesaraugusta
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Caesaraugusta
             a
             a
             free
             colonie
             ,
             formerly
             named
             Salduba
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Caesaraugusta
             a
             famous
             b
             inland
             citie
             after
             Mela
             ,
             &
             Caesaraugusta
             of
             Antoninus
             ;
             now
             
               Saragoca
               .
               Bernama
               .
               Ebora
               .
               Belia
               .
               Arsi
            
             ;
             now
             
               Haril●
               .
               Damania
               .
               Leonica
               .
               Osicerda
               .
               Etobesa
               .
               Lassira
               .
               Edeta
               .
               Saguntum
               ,
            
             Saguntum
             founded
             by
             the
             Zacynthiās
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Saguntū
             c
             a
             town
             of
             Roman
             citizens
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Saguntus
             famous
             d
             for
             miseries
             ,
             &
             the
             faith
             thereof
             vnto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Saguntus
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             vnto
             Castulo
             ;
             now
             Morviedre
             .
             &
             Dianium
             ,
             Dianium
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Massilians
             after
             Strabo
             ;
             Dianium
             ,
             oppidum
             Stipendiarium
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             Dianium
             of
             Solinus
             ;
             now
             Denia
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Ilercaones
               ,
               East
            
             of
             the
             Edetani
             ,
             Regio
             Ilergaonum
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             part
             of
             the
             countries
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             &
             Catalonia
             :
             whose
             townes
             were
             
               Carthago
               vetus
            
             ;
             now
             
               Villa-Franca
               .
               Bisgargis
            
             ,
             Bisgargitani
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
               Theava
               .
               Adeba
               .
               Tiari●lia
               .
               Sigarra
               :
            
             and
             Dertosa
             ,
             Dertusani
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Dertossa
             colonia
             ,
             e
             the
             passage
             ouer
             the
             riuer
             Iberus
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Dertosa
             of
             Antoninus
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             to
             Castulo
             ;
             now
             Tortosa
             .
          
           
             The
             Authetani
             ,
             West
             of
             the
             Cerretani
             ,
             A●setani
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             of
             Pliny
             :
             whose
             townes
             were
             
               Aquae
               Calidae
               .
               Baecula
               .
               Ausa
            
             ;
             now
             Vich
             .
             &
             Gerunda
             ,
             Gerunda
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             v●to
             Legio
             7
             Gemina
             ,
             &
             the
             Gerundenses
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             Girona
             .
          
           
             The
             Castellani
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Authetani
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Sependium
               .
               Basi.
               Egosa
            
             .
             and
             Boseda
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Iaccetani
               ,
               West
            
             of
             the
             Castellani
             ,
             Iaccetani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Lacetani
             ,
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Lyssa
             .
             Vdura
             ,
             Ascerris
             .
             Setelsis
             .
             Telobis
             .
             Ceressus
             .
             Bacasis
             .
             Iespus
             .
             Cinna
             .
             and
             Anabis
             .
          
           
             The
             Indigeti
             ,
             Indigetes
             of
             Pliny
             :
             whose
             cities
             were
             Emporiae
             ,
             Emporium
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Emporiae
             descended
             from
             the
             Phocenses
             ,
             and
             devided
             into
             two
             townes
             ,
             inhabited
             a
             part
             ,
             the
             one
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             Greekes
             after
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             
               Ampurras
               .
               Rhoda
            
             ,
             Rhodope
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             founded
             by
             them
             of
             Emporium
             ,
             after
             others
             by
             the
             Rhodians
             ;
             now
             
               Roses
               .
               Deciana
            
             .
             &
             Iuncaria
             ,
             Iuncaria
             
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             vnto
             Legio
             7
             Gemina
             ,
             now
             Iunquera
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Laetani
               ,
               Laeetani
            
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Laletani
             of
             Pliny
             :
             whose
             towns
             were
             Barcinon
             (
             Barcino
             colonia
             ,
             surnamed
             Faventia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Barchino
             of
             Mela
             ,
             Barcino
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             in
             the
             way
             from
             Narbo
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             vnto
             Legio
             7
             Gemina
             )
             now
             
               Barcilona
               .
               Diluron
            
             (
             Illuro
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Mela
             )
             now
             
               Badallona
               .
               Blanda
            
             ,
             Blandae
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Blanda
             of
             Mela
             ,
             now
             
               Blanes
               ▪
            
             and
             Rubricata
             .
          
           
             The
             Cosetani
             (
             Regio
             Cossetania
             of
             Pliny
             :
             )
             whose
             cities
             were
             
               Tarracon
               (
               Tarracon
            
             a
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             Spaine
             within
             the
             Iberus
             ,
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             b
             Tarraco
             colonia
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Scipioes
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Tarraco
             the
             richest
             of
             the
             maritine
             townes
             vpon
             that
             Sea
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ,
             Tarraco
             ,
             builded
             by
             the
             Scipioes
             ,
             of
             Solinus
             ,
             )
             now
             Taragona
             and
             Subur
             (
             Subur
             of
             Mela
             )
             now
             Siges
             .
          
           
             These
             6
             people
             are
             all
             now
             contained
             within
             the
             large
             country
             of
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             addeth
             the
             Vettone●
             ,
             doubtlesse
             the
             Vettones
             of
             Ptolemy
             in
             Lusitania
             ,
             but
             misplaced
             .
             
               Icositani
               .
               Itani
            
             ;
             and
             Mentesani
             .
             The
             countreyes
             Mavitania
             ,
             and
             Dietania
             :
             and
             of
             townes
             amongst
             the
             
               Autrigones
               ,
               Lucentum
            
             ,
             and
             Baetulo
             ,
             Betullo
             of
             Mela
             and
             amongst
             the
             
               Arevacae
               ,
               Saguntia
            
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             addeth
             the
             
               Lartolaeitani
               .
               Lusones
               .
               Sidetani
            
             ;
             inhabiting
             towards
             the
             mountaine
             Orospeda
             to
             the
             South
             of
             the
             
               Celtiberi
               .
               Artabri
            
             at
             the
             
               Promontory
               Nerium
            
             .
             and
             the
             Celtici
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Artabri
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             those
             other
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             shoare
             of
             the
             riuer
             Anas
             .
             Of
             townes
             he
             addeth
             A●ontia
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Durius
             amongst
             the
             Vaccaei
             :
             amongst
             the
             
               Oretani
               Cetulum
               :
               Cherronesus
            
             :
             and
             Cartalias
             :
             amongst
             the
             
               Ilergetes
               Iliosca
            
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             :
             amongst
             the
             
               Vascones
               Idanusa
            
             :
             and
             amongst
             the
             
               Verones
               ,
               Serguntia
            
             ,
             and
             Varia
             vpon
             the
             Iberus
             ,
             hitherto
             navigable
             :
             Segida
             amongst
             the
             Arevaci
             ;
             and
             Noega
             amongst
             the
             Astures
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             accompteth
             the
             whole
             number
             of
             townes
             in
             this
             division
             to
             haue
             beene
             294
             in
             his
             time
             :
             amongst
             which
             12
             were
             
               Roman
               Colonies
               ;
               13
               Municipia
               ;
               17
               free
            
             of
             the
             right
             of
             the
             auncient
             Latines
             ;
             one
             
               confederate
               towne
            
             .
             and
             136
             Stipendiaries
             ,
             divided
             amongst
             7
             iuridical
             resorts
             ;
             of
             
               Carthago
               nova
               ,
               Tarraco
               ,
               Caesaraugusta
               ,
               Clunia
               ,
               Asturica
               ,
               Lucus
               ,
            
             and
             Bracara
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             *
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             afterwards
             ,
             subdividing
             the
             greater
             Province
             of
             Tarraconensis
             ,
             and
             adding
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             of
             Tingitana
             in
             Africke
             ,
             vnto
             the
             accompt
             hereof
             ,
             distinguished
             the
             whole
             into
             7
             parts
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             remaining
             vntill
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             dissolution
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ;
             of
             
               Baetica
               ,
               Lusitania
               ,
               Gallaecia
               ,
               Carthaginensis
               ,
               Tarraconensis
               ,
               Tingitana
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             Ilands
             .
             Of
             these
             Baetica
             and
             Lusitania
             were
             bounded
             as
             before
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Gallaecia
             was
             enlarged
             Eastwards
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Pelendones
             ,
             and
             Celtiberi
             ;
             besides
             the
             Callaici
             before-mentioned
             ,
             containing
             the
             
               Astures
               ,
               Murbogi
            
             ,
             and
             Vacc●i
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Asturia
               ,
               Leon
               ,
               Portugal
            
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Minio
             ,
             and
             Duero
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Castilia
             la
             Veia
             .
             Carthaginensis
             ,
             
             so
             named
             from
             the
             city
             Carthago
             nova
             ,
             contained
             the
             
               Oretani
               ,
               Carpetani
               ,
               Pelendones
               ,
               Arevacae
               ,
               Celtiberi
               ,
               Bastitani
               ,
               Contestani
               ,
            
             and
             Edetani
             ,
             now
             Castillia
             la
             
               Nueva
               ,
               Murcia
            
             ,
             and
             Valentia
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             
               Andaluzia
               ,
               Castillia
            
             la
             Veia
             ,
             and
             Aragonia
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             continent
             Tarraconensis
             comprehended
             .
             The
             Province
             of
             the
             Ilands
             contained
             those
             of
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             and
             Ebusa
             ,
             now
             
               Mallorça
               ,
               Menorça
               ,
               Ivyca
            
             ,
             and
             
               Formentera
               .
               Hispaniae
               Tingitania
            
             the
             Iland
             of
             Gades
             ,
             with
             the
             opposite
             shore
             of
             Africke
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             straights
             of
             Hercules
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             there
             of
             Tingis
             ,
             now
             Tangier
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             three
             
               first
               Provinces
            
             were
             consulary
             ,
             or
             governed
             by
             Proconsuls
             ;
             the
             foure
             other
             were
             Presidiall
             ,
             cōmaunded
             by
             the
             
               Roman
               name
            
             of
             Praesides
             .
             Sextus
             Rufus
             nameth
             only
             
               six
               Provinces
               ,
               Tarraconensis
               ,
               Carthaginensis
               ,
               Gallaecia
               ,
               Baetica
               ,
               Lusitania
            
             and
             Tingitania
             ,
             omitting
             that
             of
             the
             Ilands
             :
             whereof
             ,
             differing
             from
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             onely
             Baetica
             ,
             and
             Lusitania
             he
             maketh
             consulary
             ,
             the
             
               rest
               Presidiall
            
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             estate
             of
             Spaine
             during
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             confounded
             ,
             and
             quite
             altered
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             
               barbarous
               people
            
             ;
             by
             the
             justice
             and
             decree
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             haue
             nothing
             here
             eternall
             but
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             checke
             the
             pride
             of
             that
             mighty
             Nation
             ,
             with
             vnresistible
             fury
             swarming
             in
             hither
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               Honorius
            
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Inuasion
             and
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Barbarous
             nations
             .
          
           
             THey
             were
             the
             
               Vandals
               ,
               Silingi
               ,
               Alans
               ,
               Suevians
               ,
            
             and
             Gothes
             ,
             whose
             originall
             ,
             first
             entrance
             ,
             raigne
             ,
             continuance
             ,
             and
             successions
             we
             are
             next
             to
             relate
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Vandals
               .
               h
            
             
               THese
               are
               *
               named
               by
               Pliny
               the
               Vindili
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               fiue
               general
               nations
               ,
               whereinto
               he
               divideth
               the
               Germans
               ,
               and
               whereof
               he
               maketh
               the
               Burgundiones
               a
               part
               .
               By
               Tacitus
               they
               are
               called
               the
               Vandalij
               ,
               by
               Cassiodorus
               the
               Vandali
               ,
               by
               Orosius
               ,
               Isidore
               ,
               and
               Paulus
               Diaconus
               the
               Wandali
               .
               They
               were
               a
               noted
               
                 German
                 people
              
               ,
               inhabiting
               beyond
               the
               riuer
               Elb
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               the
               
                 sea
                 Baltique
              
               in
               the
               parts
               where
               now
               lye
               the
               great
               Dukedomes
               of
               Pomeren
               ,
               and
               Mecklenburg
               ;
               wherein
               the
               name
               in
               some
               Latine
               Authours
               is
               yet
               continued
               .
               In
               the
               eleuenth
               yeare
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Honorius
               ,
               and
               Arcadius
               ,
               and
               yeare
               of
               Rome
               1172
               ,
               Arcadius
               and
               Probus
               then
               being
               Consuls
               ,
               with
               the
               Alans
               ,
               and
               Suevians
               they
               first
               entred
               Gaule
               ,
               drawne
               in
               by
               the
               traiterous
               practises
               of
               Stilico
               ,
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Empire
               in
               the
               minority
               of
               Honorius
               ;
               by
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               troubles
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               hereby
               occasioned
               ,
               the
               feare
               and
               discontentednes
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               their
               dislike
               of
               the
               present
               government
               ,
               and
               desire
               of
               innovation
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               might
               happen
               ,
               hoping
               to
               get
               the
               Empire
               for
               his
               son
               Eucherius
               ,
               borne
               of
               the
               sister
               of
               Honorius
               .
               
               Some
               three
               yeares
               afterwards
               in
               the
               first
               yeare
               of
               Honorius
               ,
               and
               Theodosius
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               same
               nations
               ,
               and
               quitting
               Gaule
               ,
               they
               first
               broke
               into
               this
               province
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               let
               in
               by
               the
               i
               Honoriaci
               (
               another
               sort
               of
               Barbarians
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               Emperour
               Honorius
               ,
               vnder
               whose
               pay
               they
               had
               served
               ,
               )
               keeping
               then
               the
               straights
               ,
               and
               passages
               of
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               for
               the
               Tyrant
               Constantinus
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               Honorius
               .
               The
               part
               ,
               wherein
               they
               first
               planted
               ,
               was
               Gallaecia
               ,
               k
               which
               they
               inhabited
               together
               with
               the
               Suevians
               .
               Afterwards
               they
               remoued
               into
               Baetica
               vnto
               the
               Silingi
               .
               In
               the
               fourth
               yeare
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Theodosius
               ,
               &
               Valentinian
               ,
               &
               about
               18
               yeares
               after
               their
               first
               
                 Spanish
                 invasion
              
               ,
               abandoning
               Spaine
               ,
               they
               ferried
               ouer
               into
               Afrique
               ,
               invited
               thither
               by
               Bonifacius
               ,
               governour
               of
               that
               province
               ,
               rebelling
               against
               Valentinian
               ;
               which
               not
               long
               after
               
                 (
                 Bonifacius
              
               repenting
               himselfe
               of
               his
               folly
               ,
               and
               in
               battell
               overthrowne
               by
               them
               )
               
                 old
                 Carthage
              
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               Romans
               quite
               expulsed
               ,
               they
               vtterly
               brought
               into
               subiection
               ,
               continuing
               their
               name
               there
               ,
               &
               dominion
               for
               aboue
               the
               space
               of
               one
               hundred
               yeares
               ,
               &
               vntill
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Iustinian
               the
               first
               ,
               Emperour
               of
               the
               Greekes
               .
               In
               the
               raigne
               of
               this
               prince
               by
               his
               leiftenant
               ,
               the
               valiant
               Belisarius
               ,
               they
               were
               totally
               subdued
               ,
               and
               their
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               name
               in
               Gilimer
               ,
               their
               last
               king
               ,
               quite
               extinguished
               .
               Their
               religion
               at
               their
               first
               comming
               into
               those
               Westerne
               parts
               was
               Gentilisme
               .
               By
               their
               after
               acquaintance
               with
               the
               Gothes
               they
               turned
               
                 Arrian
                 Christians
              
               ,
               which
               heresie
               they
               kept
               vntill
               their
               extirpation
               .
               Their
               kings
               ,
               whereof
               we
               reade
               ,
               were
               Gunderichus
               ,
               vnder
               whom
               they
               first
               invaded
               Gaule
               &
               Spaine
               .
               Gensericus
               ,
               brother
               to
               Gunderichus
               ,
               vnder
               whom
               with
               80
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               they
               first
               passed
               into
               ,
               &
               conquered
               Afrique
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               tooke
               ,
               &
               sacked
               Rome
               .
               Honorichus
               ,
               son
               to
               Genserichus
               .
               Gundabundus
               ,
               son
               to
               Genzo
               ,
               brother
               to
               Honorichus
               .
               Trasamuadus
               ,
               brother
               to
               Gundabundus
               .
               Hilderichus
               ,
               son
               to
               Honorichus
               .
               He
               was
               deposed
               by
               Gilimer
               .
               Gilimer
               ,
               son
               to
               Genzo
               ,
               descended
               of
               Genserichus
               .
               He
               was
               overcome
               ,
               &
               taken
               prisoner
               by
               Belisarius
               ,
               in
               whom
               ended
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               &
               nation
               hereof
               in
               Afrique
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               time
               from
               their
               first
               invasion
               of
               Spaine
               vntill
               their
               overthrowe
               ,
               &
               extirpation
               in
               Afrique
               Isidore
               reckoneth
               to
               haue
               beene
               133
               yeares
               ,
               &
               7
               moneths
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SILINGI
               .
               a
            
             
               THese
               vvere
               *
               also
               a
               
                 Northerne
                 people
              
               ,
               but
               of
               vvhat
               parts
               vve
               find
               not
               .
               Not
               vnprobably
               they
               might
               be
               the
               Subalingij
               ,
               a
               German
               Nation
               ,
               mentioned
               by
               Ptolemy
               .
               Isidore
               (
               by
               vvhom
               onely
               amongst
               auncient
               Authours
               vve
               finde
               them
               expressely
               named
               )
               maketh
               them
               to
               haue
               beene
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Vandals
               .
               Mariana
               putteth
               them
               to
               bee
               a
               different
               people
               ,
               but
               joyned
               in
               the
               same
               troupe
               vvith
               the
               other
               ,
               &
               vnder
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               king
               passing
               into
               Gaule
               ,
               &
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               seating
               themselues
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Baetica
               ,
               vvhereabout
               vvas
               Sivilla
               .
               The
               Vandals
               departing
               into
               Afrique
               they
               remained
               behind
               ,
               from
               vvhose
               longer
               continuance
               ,
               (
               for
               as
               much
               ,
               as
               they
               vvere
               accounted
               amongst
               that
               nation
               )
               that
               part
               
               of
               Baetica
               became
               named
               Vandalia
               ,
               novv
               corruptly
               Andaluzia
               .
               By
               Rechila
               ,
               b
               the
               second
               king
               of
               the
               Suevians
               ,
               they
               vvere
               finally
               subdued
               ,
               and
               their
               country
               vvith
               the
               vvhole
               Baetica
               added
               to
               the
               dominion
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               after
               vvhich
               time
               vvee
               heare
               no
               more
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               ALANS
               .
               c
            
             
               THese
               *
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
               placeth
               in
               Scythia
               ,
               inhabiting
               about
               the
               
                 Fen
                 Moeotis
              
               ;
               neighbouring
               to
               the
               
                 Roxolani
                 ,
                 Iaziges
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Barbarous
               nations
               ,
               and
               extending
               for
               a
               great
               space
               of
               land
               betvvixt
               that
               marish
               ,
               and
               the
               rivers
               Tanais
               ,
               and
               Ganges
               ,
               and
               divided
               into
               sundry
               lesser
               people
               ,
               called
               all
               by
               this
               generall
               name
               .
               Their
               first
               mention
               in
               histories
               we
               finde
               to
               haue
               beene
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Vespasian
               ,
               then
               vvarring
               vpon
               the
               Parthians
               ;
               vvhereof
               reade
               Suetonius
               in
               Domitian
               .
               Their
               after
               memory
               is
               frequent
               ,
               but
               confused
               .
               With
               the
               Vandals
               ,
               &
               Suevians
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               they
               first
               entred
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               .
               The
               parts
               ,
               vvhich
               they
               tooke
               vp
               to
               inhabit
               in
               ,
               vvere
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Lustainia
               ,
               and
               Carthaginensis
               ,
               the
               Celtiberi
               ,
               and
               Carpetani
               excepted
               ,
               which
               people
               remained
               yet
               vnder
               the
               Roman
               subjection
               .
               Aspiring
               to
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               whole
               Spaine
               ,
               &
               cooping
               with
               ,
               and
               overthrowne
               in
               a
               mighty
               battell
               by
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               they
               shortly
               after
               their
               first
               entrance
               lost
               here
               both
               their
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               name
               ;
               their
               king
               Atace
               ,
               with
               great
               number
               of
               them
               being
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               residue
               ,
               who
               escaped
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               flying
               into
               Calaecia
               amongst
               the
               Suevians
               ,
               where
               being
               confounded
               with
               that
               nation
               wee
               heare
               no
               further
               mention
               of
               them
               .
               Their
               raigne
               here
               was
               but
               short
               during
               one
               only
               prince
               before
               mentioned
               .
               Their
               religion
               was
               Gentilisme
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               SVEVIANS
               .
               a
            
             
               THey
               *
               were
               a
               
                 Dutch
                 people
              
               ,
               famous
               in
               all
               auncient
               Geographers
               ,
               &
               Historians
               ,
               inhabiting
               the
               more
               
                 Easterne
                 moity
              
               of
               Germany
               beyond
               the
               river
               Elb
               ,
               and
               devided
               into
               sundry
               potent
               nations
               ,
               whereof
               these
               were
               a
               Colony
               ,
               or
               part
               .
               For
               from
               this
               great
               ,
               &
               generall
               name
               sundry
               other
               mighty
               people
               ,
               &
               states
               ,
               the
               
                 Lombards
                 ,
                 English
                 ,
                 High
                 Dutch
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Almans
                 ,
                 Sweath-landers
              
               ,
               &
               Danes
               ,
               at
               this
               day
               of
               great
               power
               ,
               &
               commaund
               in
               Europe
               ,
               were
               descended
               .
               In
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperours
               Arcadius
               ,
               &
               Honorius
               ,
               with
               the
               Vandals
               ,
               &
               Alans
               they
               first
               invaded
               Gaule
               ,
               &
               Spaine
               .
               The
               part
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               wherein
               they
               first
               inhabited
               ,
               was
               Calaecia
               .
               Vnder
               Rechila
               ,
               their
               second
               king
               ,
               subduing
               the
               Silingi
               ,
               they
               added
               Baetica
               to
               their
               dominions
               .
               In
               the
               raigne
               of
               Recciarius
               ,
               their
               third
               king
               ,
               they
               became
               likewise
               possessed
               of
               Lusitania
               .
               Puffed
               vp
               vvith
               so
               great
               posperity
               ,
               falling
               out
               vvith
               Theodoricus
               the
               most
               povverfull
               king
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               overcome
               hereby
               in
               a
               great
               battell
               ,
               and
               their
               king
               Recciarius
               slaine
               ,
               they
               for
               a
               time
               became
               subject
               to
               that
               nation
               ,
               their
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               state
               being
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               and
               shared
               betwixt
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               &
               their
               confederates
               the
               Romans
               .
               After
               a
               short
               Interregnum
               by
               the
               liberality
               of
               this
               Theodoricus
               they
               had
               againe
               their
               kingdome
               restored
               ,
               but
               now
               straightned
               onely
               within
               Calaecia
               .
               King
               Remismundus
               not
               long
               after
               added
               part
               of
               Lusitania
               ,
               where
               now
               is
               Coimbre
               ,
               and
               Lisbona
               ,
               recovered
               
               from
               the
               Romans
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               after
               that
               calamity
               ,
               &
               overthrowe
               vnder
               Recciarius
               that
               province
               fell
               .
               In
               the
               year
               586
               after
               174
               b
               yeares
               continuance
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               traiterous
               vsurper
               Andeca
               this
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               state
               tooke
               end
               ;
               overthrowne
               by
               Leutigildus
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               their
               king
               being
               shorne
               monke
               ,
               and
               Calaecia
               made
               a
               Province
               of
               the
               Gothish
               monarchie
               ,
               their
               name
               ,
               and
               mention
               becomming
               after
               this
               extinct
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               heard
               of
               in
               Spaine
               .
               Their
               religion
               at
               the
               time
               of
               their
               first
               comming
               hither
               was
               Gentilisme
               .
               Vnder
               their
               king
               Recciarius
               they
               first
               embraced
               the
               Christian
               ,
               and
               
                 Catholique
                 faith
              
               ,
               but
               which
               in
               a
               free
               estate
               they
               enjoyed
               not
               long
               ,
               enthralled
               to
               Theodoricus
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Arrian
                 Gothes
              
               .
               After
               that
               their
               kingdome
               was
               restored
               by
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               swayed
               with
               the
               power
               ,
               &
               greatnes
               of
               that
               nation
               ,
               vnder
               their
               king
               Remismundus
               they
               chaunged
               their
               
                 Catholique
                 faith
              
               for
               the
               
                 Arrian
                 heresie
              
               ,
               wherein
               for
               about
               the
               space
               of
               one
               hundred
               yeares
               they
               afterwards
               persisted
               .
               Vnder
               their
               king
               Theodomyrus
               by
               the
               especiall
               industry
               of
               Martin
               Abbot
               of
               Dumia
               they
               reassumed
               the
               
                 Catholique
                 religion
              
               ,
               which
               they
               constantly
               kept
               vntill
               their
               state
               ,
               and
               kingdome
               ended
               .
               Their
               kings
               (
               for
               as
               many
               of
               them
               as
               were
               set
               down
               in
               authours
               ,
               for
               the
               greatest
               part
               are
               not
               remembred
               )
               were
               Hermenericus
               ,
               vnder
               whom
               they
               first
               passed
               into
               Gaule
               ,
               &
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               planted
               in
               Calaecia
               .
               Rechila
               ,
               vnder
               whom
               they
               conquered
               the
               Silingi
               .
               Recciarius
               ,
               their
               first
               Christian
               ,
               &
               Catholique
               king
               ,
               subdued
               ,
               &
               slaine
               by
               Theodoricus
               king
               of
               the
               Gothes
               .
               Franta
               ,
               &
               Masdras
               after
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               kingdome
               by
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               chosen
               by
               their
               factions
               ;
               the
               nation
               being
               devided
               .
               Masdras
               sole
               king
               of
               the
               Suevians
               ;
               Franta
               deceasing
               .
               Frumarius
               ,
               &
               Remismundus
               ,
               son
               to
               Masdras
               ,
               after
               the
               decease
               hereof
               ,
               slaine
               in
               the
               third
               yeare
               of
               his
               raigne
               .
               Remismundus
               sole
               king
               of
               the
               Suevians
               ,
               Frumarius
               deceasing
               .
               Vnder
               this
               king
               the
               nation
               first
               revolted
               to
               the
               Arrian
               heresie
               .
               After
               this
               prince
               for
               the
               space
               of
               one
               hundred
               yeares
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               auncient
               times
               their
               kings
               are
               not
               remembred
               ,
               and
               vntill
               Theodomyrus
               .
               Theodomyrus
               ,
               the
               restorer
               of
               the
               Catholique
               religion
               .
               Myro
               ,
               or
               Ariamyrus
               ,
               son
               to
               Theodomyrus
               .
               Eboricus
               ,
               son
               to
               Myro
               ,
               deposed
               ,
               &
               shorne
               Monke
               by
               Andeca
               .
               Andeca
               ,
               vpon
               occasion
               ,
               and
               pretence
               of
               whose
               treason
               Leutigildus
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               warring
               herevpon
               ,
               vtterly
               subdued
               the
               nation
               ,
               the
               last
               king
               of
               the
               Suevians
               ,
               after
               the
               milder
               custome
               of
               those
               times
               towards
               their
               vanquished
               enimies
               forced
               to
               religious
               orders
               ,
               and
               shut
               vp
               in
               a
               monastery
               by
               Leutigildus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             GOTHES
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             *
             Aelius
             Spartianus
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Antoninus
               Bassianus
               Caracalla
            
             ,
             and
             Iornandes
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             seeme
             to
             confound
             ,
             &
             make
             one
             nation
             with
             the
             Getae
             .
             Iornandes
             would
             haue
             their
             auncient
             ,
             and
             first
             abode
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             Scanzia
             ,
             or
             Scandia
             ,
             thought
             then
             to
             bee
             an
             Iland
             ,
             
             and
             by
             Ptolemy
             accompted
             vnto
             Germany
             ,
             since
             knowne
             to
             joyne
             with
             the
             
               Firme
               Land.
            
             The
             moderne
             names
             of
             East
             ,
             &
             
               West
               Gothia
            
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Swethen
             ,
             &
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             kings
             hereof
             (
             amongst
             other
             titles
             now
             naming
             themselues
             kings
             of
             the
             Gothes
             )
             yeeld
             some
             likelihood
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             assertion
             .
             No
             lesse
             probably
             they
             might
             be
             the
             Gothini
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             the
             Suevians
             ,
             inhabiting
             in
             the
             South-East
             part
             of
             Germany
             .
             A
             reason
             to
             perswade
             herevnto
             might
             be
             the
             neerenes
             of
             that
             nation
             vnto
             the
             Ister
             ,
             or
             Danubius
             ;
             vpon
             the
             bankes
             of
             which
             river
             we
             first
             heare
             of
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Gothes
             in
             histories
             :
             Againe
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Gothini
             vnto
             the
             Quadi
             ,
             and
             Sarmatae
             ,
             whom
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Galienus
            
             we
             read
             in
             Iornandes
             de
             Regn
             :
             &
             Tempo
             :
             Successione
             accompanying
             the
             Gothes
             in
             their
             inroades
             ,
             &
             excursions
             into
             Pannonia
             .
             That
             originally
             they
             were
             Germans
             their
             distinctions
             of
             Ostro-gothes
             ,
             &
             Wisi-gothes
             ,
             signifying
             in
             their
             language
             (
             as
             now
             with
             the
             Dutch
             )
             the
             Easterne
             ,
             &
             
               Westerne
               Gothes
            
             ,
             &
             names
             of
             
               Alaric
               ,
               Theodoric
               ,
               Reccared
            
             ,
             with
             others
             (
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             alike
             terminated
             with
             the
             auncient
             French
             )
             doe
             almost
             make
             certaine
             .
             The
             name
             ,
             &
             succession
             hereof
             Iornandes
             ,
             by
             nation
             a
             Goth
             ,
             continueth
             from
             the
             times
             before
             the
             
               Troian
               warres
            
             ,
             &
             beyond
             the
             report
             of
             other
             prophane
             histories
             .
             But
             whose
             relation
             ,
             grounded
             only
             vpon
             vnknowne
             ,
             &
             barbarous
             authours
             ,
             we
             reject
             as
             fabulous
             .
             Their
             first
             certaine
             ,
             &
             expresse
             mention
             in
             approved
             authours
             wee
             finde
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Antoninus
               Caracalla
            
             ,
             overcome
             hereby
             in
             certaine
             tumultuary
             fights
             in
             his
             way
             towards
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             .
             Their
             mention
             after
             this
             is
             familiar
             ,
             and
             common
             :
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Maximinus
            
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             his
             parentage
             ,
             whose
             mothers
             was
             of
             this
             nation
             .
             Of
             Decius
             ,
             then
             ransacking
             Thrace
             ,
             &
             overthrowing
             in
             battaill
             ,
             &
             killing
             this
             Emperour
             :
             Of
             Galienus
             ,
             wasting
             
               Greece
               ,
               Pannonia
               ,
               Pontus
            
             ,
             &
             Asia
             :
             Of
             Claudius
             the
             second
             ,
             after
             their
             15
             yeares
             spoile
             of
             Illyri●um
             ,
             and
             Macedonia
             ,
             slaine
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             by
             him
             with
             great
             slaughter
             :
             Of
             Iulianus
             ,
             accompanying
             ,
             &
             ayding
             him
             in
             his
             vnfortunate
             warre
             against
             the
             Persians
             :
             Of
             Valens
             ,
             with
             the
             Taifali
             ,
             and
             other
             Barbarians
             driven
             then
             by
             the
             Huns
             from
             beyond
             the
             further
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Ister
             into
             the
             
               Roman
               Provinces
            
             ,
             afterwards
             in
             fight
             overcome
             ,
             &
             slaine
             by
             them
             .
             Of
             Theodosius
             the
             first
             ,
             overthrowne
             by
             him
             in
             sundry
             battails
             :
             Of
             Honorius
             ,
             &
             Arcadius
             ,
             vnder
             their
             kings
             Alaricus
             ,
             &
             Radagaisus
             invading
             Italy
             ,
             and
             at
             Pollentia
             putting
             Stilico
             ,
             the
             leiftenant
             of
             Honorius
             vnto
             flight
             :
             Of
             Honorius
             ,
             &
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             then
             taking
             Rome
             :
             Of
             the
             same
             Emperours
             ,
             vnder
             their
             king
             Athaulphus
             vpon
             a
             composition
             made
             with
             Honorius
             seating
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             .
             After
             this
             time
             we
             reade
             of
             a
             continuall
             succession
             of
             them
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             Spanish
             histories
             ,
             and
             vntill
             their
             finall
             ouerthrow
             ,
             &
             extirpation
             .
             Their
             country
             since
             their
             expresse
             name
             was
             Dacia
             ,
             or
             the
             further
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Ister
             ,
             quarting
             vpon
             the
             other
             side
             
               Pannonia
               ,
               Maesia
            
             ,
             or
             Thrace
             ,
             the
             common
             Rendez-vous
             of
             the
             many
             successions
             of
             barbarous
             nations
             .
             Driven
             over
             that
             river
             by
             the
             more
             fierce
             and
             barbarous
             Huns
             ,
             they
             had
             Thrace
             permitted
             vnto
             them
             to
             inhabite
             in
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             ,
             with
             condition
             
             to
             serue
             vnder
             the
             pay
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             Christians
             ;
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             
               Arrian
               infection
            
             ,
             wherewith
             so
             long
             time
             after
             they
             troubled
             the
             
               Christian
               Common-wealth
            
             ,
             vnto
             which
             Haeresie
             that
             Emperour
             was
             addicted
             .
             A
             little
             before
             their
             comming
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             they
             enlarged
             their
             bounds
             as
             farre
             as
             Pannonia
             .
             In
             the
             raignes
             of
             Arcadius
             ,
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             denyed
             their
             accustomed
             pay
             of
             the
             Romans
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             Stilico
             Protectour
             ,
             and
             Lieftenant
             to
             Honorius
             ,
             vnder
             their
             kings
             Rhadagaisus
             ,
             and
             Alaricus
             ,
             they
             drew
             into
             Italy
             in
             two
             Armies
             ;
             the
             former
             whereof
             at
             Fesulae
             was
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             discomfited
             by
             Stilico
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             the
             treachery
             hereof
             permitted
             to
             liue
             ,
             and
             by
             iniuries
             provoked
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             city
             of
             Rome
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             ruinating
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Empire
            
             .
             After
             this
             their
             invasion
             ,
             we
             finde
             the
             nation
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             more
             famously
             knowne
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             and
             Wisigothes
             .
             Of
             both
             which
             seuerally
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             OSTRO-GOTHES
             .
             a
          
           
             THE
             *
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             and
             Wisigothes
             signified
             in
             their
             language
             the
             Easterne
             ,
             and
             
               Westerne
               Gothes
            
             ;
             and
             argument
             of
             their
             Dutch
             descent
             .
             Mariana
             (
             yet
             whom
             I
             finde
             not
             backed
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             auncient
             authours
             )
             would
             haue
             them
             to
             haue
             beene
             thus
             named
             from
             their
             more
             Easterne
             ,
             and
             
               Westerne
               situations
            
             in
             Scandia
             before
             their
             comming
             to
             the
             Ister
             ,
             &
             
               Roman
               confines
            
             .
             Paulus
             Diaconus
             in
             his
             additions
             to
             Eutropius
             with
             better
             authority
             from
             such
             their
             positions
             in
             Dacia
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Ister
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             vnder
             their
             Captaines
             Athalaricus
             ,
             and
             Fridigernus
             ,
             first
             dividing
             into
             two
             
               plantations
               ,
               or
               companies
            
             ,
             those
             which
             with
             Fridigernus
             inhabited
             the
             more
             
               Westerne
               Countreyes
            
             were
             from
             hence
             in
             their
             natiue
             language
             ,
             named
             the
             Wesegothi
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Westerne
               Gothes
            
             ,
             the
             other
             vnder
             Athalaricus
             planted
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             Ostrogothi
             .
             Trebellius
             Pollio
             notwithstanding
             long
             before
             those
             times
             nameth
             the
             Austro-gothi
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             the
             second
             .
             But
             whether
             by
             these
             were
             vnderstood
             the
             Easterne
             ,
             or
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             as
             the
             Latin
             word
             more
             properly
             doth
             signifie
             ,
             the
             
               Southerne
               Gothes
            
             we
             can
             not
             determine
             .
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             in
             his
             31
             booke
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             ,
             and
             Gratianus
             maketh
             often
             mention
             of
             Fritigernus
             ,
             and
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             but
             in
             whom
             we
             finde
             no
             where
             the
             distinctions
             of
             Ostro-gothes
             ,
             and
             Wisigothes
             .
             In
             Ablavius
             in
             Iornandes
             we
             heare
             of
             the
             Wesegothae
             ,
             and
             Ostrogothae
             ,
             vnder
             their
             king
             Ostrogotha
             ,
             inhabiting
             then
             in
             S●ythia
             vpon
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             sea
             Euxinus
             .
             But
             whose
             narration
             wee
             haue
             before
             accompted
             as
             fabulous
             .
             That
             the
             Gothes
             had
             these
             distinctions
             giuen
             them
             before
             their
             descent
             into
             the
             
               Westerne
               Roman
               Provinces
            
             it
             is
             manifest
             out
             of
             the
             2
             d
             booke
             in
             Eutropium
             of
             the
             
               Poet
               Claudian
            
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             where
             he
             mentioneth
             the
             Ostro-gothi
             ,
             when
             as
             yet
             onely
             these
             were
             in
             the
             East
             .
             The
             iust
             time
             and
             place
             in
             the
             East
             where
             these
             names
             begun
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             They
             grew
             more
             famous
             after
             the
             plantation
             of
             the
             nation
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ;
             the
             
               Italian
               Gothes
            
             being
             distinguished
             in
             the
             histories
             of
             those
             times
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             or
             Gaule
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Wisigothes
             .
             The
             Ostrogothes
             then
             (
             to
             speak
             more
             certainly
             )
             were
             a
             remainder
             of
             the
             Gothes
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             Alaricus
             ,
             and
             Rhadagaisus
             towards
             
               Italy
               ,
               Gaule
            
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             these
             accompanied
             Atilas
             ,
             and
             the
             Huns
             ,
             invading
             the
             
               Westerne
               Roman
               Provinces
            
             ,
             partakers
             of
             their
             ouerthrow
             in
             the
             plaines
             of
             Chaalon
             ,
             giuen
             by
             the
             valiant
             Aetius
             ,
             the
             
               Wisigothes
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarous
             confederates
             .
             Shortly
             after
             this
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Marcianus
             they
             returned
             againe
             to
             their
             wonted
             pay
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             the
             leaue
             of
             this
             Emperour
             seating
             themselues
             in
             Pannonia
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Zeno
             ,
             threatning
             war
             against
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             by
             the
             policy
             ,
             and
             persuasion
             hereof
             they
             turned
             vpon
             the
             Heruli
             ,
             then
             possessing
             Italy
             ,
             the
             
               Westerne
               Empire
            
             being
             at
             that
             time
             troden
             vnderfoote
             by
             
               barbarous
               nations
            
             ,
             whom
             after
             sundry
             battailes
             ,
             hauing
             slaine
             their
             king
             Odoacer
             they
             finally
             vanquished
             ,
             inhabiting
             ,
             and
             taking
             vp
             their
             left
             roomes
             ,
             and
             extending
             their
             conquests
             there
             ouer
             
               Italy
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               Illyricum
               ,
               Dalmatia
               ,
               Sicily
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               neighbouring
               Iles
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             part
             of
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Rhosne
             ,
             (
             now
             called
             Provence
             )
             vsurped
             vpon
             the
             Wisigothes
             .
             By
             Amalasiunta
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Theodoricus
             ,
             then
             Governour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             for
             her
             yong
             son
             Athanaricus
             ,
             fearing
             a
             tempest
             of
             warre
             from
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             (
             to
             make
             their
             better
             peace
             with
             the
             potent
             French
             Nation
             )
             their
             part
             of
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             was
             surrendred
             to
             Theodebert
             ,
             the
             
               French
               king
            
             of
             Mets
             ,
             or
             Austrusia
             .
             By
             Iustinian
             the
             
               first
               ,
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             and
             bloody
             warre
             ,
             lasting
             the
             raignes
             of
             six
             of
             their
             kings
             ,
             and
             managed
             on
             the
             Emperours
             side
             by
             the
             famous
             captaines
             Belisarius
             ,
             and
             Narses
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             length
             subdued
             ,
             and
             their
             name
             ,
             and
             memory
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             vtterly
             extinguished
             ;
             making
             roome
             for
             the
             Longobards
             through
             the
             anger
             ,
             and
             discontent
             of
             Narses
             ,
             shortly
             after
             called
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             in
             their
             voide
             places
             .
             Their
             Religion
             was
             Arrianisme
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             .
             Their
             kings
             (
             whereof
             we
             finde
             more
             distinct
             mention
             )
             were
             Athalaricus
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             ;
             vnder
             whom
             ,
             after
             Paulus
             Diaconus
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Ostro-gothes
             first
             began
             .
             Theodomirus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Leo
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             these
             yet
             were
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             last
             descent
             into
             Italy
             .
             Theodoricus
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             two
             Emperours
             Zeno
             ,
             and
             Anastasius
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             they
             conquered
             the
             Heruli
             ,
             and
             Italy
             .
             Athanaricus
             ,
             son
             to
             Amalasiunta
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Theodoricus
             .
             During
             the
             warres
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             the
             first
             Theodatus
             sonne
             to
             Amalafreda
             ,
             sister
             to
             Theodoricus
             .
             Vitigis
             .
             Vldebaldus
             .
             Ardaricus
             .
             Totilas
             .
             Teya
             ,
             their
             last
             king
             .
             Their
             whole
             raigne
             in
             Italy
             after
             Sigonius
             lasted
             70
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             VVISI-GOTHES
             ,
             a
          
           
             ABlavius
             *
             in
             Iornandes
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             related
             )
             fabulously
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             Wesegothae
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ostrogotha
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Ostrogothae
             ,
             residing
             then
             in
             Scythia
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Sea
             Euxinus
             ,
             and
             lying
             vpon
             the
             West
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             .
             Paulus
             Diaconus
             in
             his
             additions
             to
             Eutropius
             otherwise
             beginneth
             their
             name
             from
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             ,
             and
             their
             king
             Fridigernus
             ;
             concerning
             whom
             see
             the
             Ostrogothes
             .
             Isidore
             continueth
             their
             History
             onely
             from
             their
             king
             Athanaricus
             ,
             who
             preceded
             Alaricus
             in
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Vnder
             their
             king
             Alaricus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             they
             first
             descended
             into
             Italy
             ,
             taking
             ,
             &
             sacking
             the
             city
             of
             Rome
             .
             Vnder
             Athaulfus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             to
             Alaricus
             ,
             marrying
             vnto
             
               Galla
               Placidia
            
             ,
             sister
             to
             Honorius
             ,
             entring
             into
             league
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             leaving
             Italy
             ,
             they
             had
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             given
             vnto
             them
             to
             inhabite
             in
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             
               Spaine
               Tarraconensis
            
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             Catalonia
             ,
             with
             condition
             to
             keepe
             them
             for
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             to
             serue
             vnder
             the
             pay
             hereof
             .
             Vnder
             Walia
             ,
             subduing
             the
             Alans
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             a
             reward
             of
             their
             service
             (
             for
             the
             countries
             recovered
             by
             them
             ,
             were
             by
             their
             league
             herewith
             to
             returne
             vnto
             the
             Romans
             )
             they
             had
             given
             vnto
             them
             the
             part
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             which
             is
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Garonne
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
            
             ,
             added
             vnto
             their
             other
             possessions
             in
             Gaule
             .
             Vnder
             Theodoric
             ,
             the
             victorious
             conquerour
             of
             Rec●iarius
             ,
             and
             the
             Suevians
             ,
             with
             the
             good
             leaue
             of
             the
             Romans
             they
             joyned
             Bae●ica
             to
             their
             Spanish
             dominions
             ,
             won
             from
             that
             nation
             .
             Vnder
             Eurycus
             breaking
             their
             faith
             ,
             &
             league
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             recovered
             from
             them
             whatsoever
             these
             held
             in
             Spaine
             .
             Vnder
             the
             same
             king
             they
             also
             tooke
             from
             the
             Romans
             the
             countries
             of
             the
             
               Rutheni
               ,
               Cadurci
            
             ,
             and
             Auverni
             with
             other
             parts
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             enlarging
             their
             conquests
             in
             that
             province
             vnto
             the
             river
             of
             Loire
             ;
             all
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             with
             their
             whole
             possessions
             there
             ,
             they
             shortly
             after
             lost
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             Ostrogothes
             in
             the
             next
             raignes
             of
             Alaric
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Amalaric
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             Narbonensis
             onely
             excepted
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             Languedoc
             .
             By
             Leutigildis
             they
             subdued
             the
             Suevians
             ,
             and
             tooke
             in
             the
             countrie
             of
             Calaecia
             ,
             attayning
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             a
             perfect
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             part
             of
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Hispania
               Tingitana
            
             in
             Afrique
             they
             kept
             entire
             vnder
             their
             subjection
             vntill
             their
             overthrow
             ,
             &
             extirpation
             vnder
             their
             last
             king
             Rodericus
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             714
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             prince
             the
             nation
             hereof
             ,
             &
             state
             tooke
             end
             ,
             overwhelmed
             by
             a
             deluge
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             after
             their
             continuance
             here
             for
             about
             the
             space
             of
             300
             yeares
             .
             Their
             religion
             vntill
             towards
             the
             period
             of
             their
             state
             was
             Arrianisme
             ,
             corrupted
             by
             b
             Valens
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             .
             Vnder
             their
             king
             Reccaredus
             in
             the
             yeare
             586
             ,
             and
             the
             
               third
               Councell
            
             of
             Toledo
             they
             received
             the
             Orthodox
             ,
             &
             
               Catholique
               faith
            
             .
             Their
             government
             was
             Monarchicall
             .
             Their
             maner
             hereof
             was
             electiue
             .
             Their
             kings
             were
             Fridigernus
             ,
             
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valens
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             Wisigothes
             after
             Paulus
             Diaconus
             .
             Athanaricus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Gratian
             ,
             &
             Valentinian
             the
             second
             .
             With
             this
             prince
             Isidore
             beginneth
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             West-gothish
             Monarches
             .
             Hitherto
             the
             Wisigothes
             kept
             in
             the
             East
             .
             Alaricus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             they
             first
             descended
             into
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             sacked
             Rome
             .
             Athaulphus
             ,
             kinsman
             to
             Alaricus
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             in
             the
             yeare
             415
             they
             first
             planted
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             .
             
               Sigericus
               .
               Walia
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             (
             the
             Alans
             in
             Spaine
             being
             subdued
             )
             Aquitania
             in
             Gaule
             was
             added
             to
             the
             dominion
             hereof
             .
             Theodoredus
             ,
             slaine
             against
             Atilas
             ,
             and
             the
             Huns
             in
             that
             memorable
             battaill
             ,
             fought
             in
             the
             plaines
             of
             Chaalon
             in
             Gaule
             .
             Turismundus
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoredus
             .
             Theodoricus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Turismundus
             ,
             by
             whom
             Baetica
             in
             Spaine
             was
             added
             .
             Euricus
             by
             whom
             the
             rest
             of
             Spaine
             (
             Calaecia
             excepted
             )
             together
             with
             the
             Rutheni
             ,
             Cadurci
             ,
             Auverni
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Gaule
             vnto
             the
             river
             of
             the
             Loire
             .
             Alaricus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Euricus
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             these
             lost
             all
             their
             conquests
             in
             Gaule
             (
             part
             onely
             of
             Narbonensis
             excepted
             ,
             )
             won
             from
             them
             by
             Clovys
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             French.
             
               Gesaleicus
               .
               Amalaricus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Alaricus
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             minority
             hereof
             Theodoricus
             king
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             protectour
             then
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             hereof
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             part
             of
             Narbonensis
             ,
             lying
             next
             vnto
             his
             dominions
             of
             Italy
             ,
             now
             called
             Provençe
             ;
             surrendred
             afterwards
             by
             his
             daughter
             Amalasiunta
             vnto
             Theodebert
             ,
             French
             king
             of
             Mentz
             .
             Theudis
             an
             Ostro-goth
             ,
             formerly
             governour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             for
             Theodoricus
             king
             of
             the
             Ostro-gothes
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Amalaricus
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             the
             Wisi-gothes
             .
             Theudeselus
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             Ostro-gothes
             ,
             and
             nephew
             to
             king
             Totilas
             .
             
               Agila
               .
               Athanagildus
            
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             the
             Spanish
             Suevians
             vnder
             their
             king
             Theodomirus
             received
             againe
             their
             left
             Catholique
             religion
             .
             
               Liuva
               .
               Leutigildus
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Liuva
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             ,
             Andeca
             ,
             &
             the
             Suevians
             being
             subdued
             ,
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             was
             vnited
             into
             the
             Gothish
             Monarchy
             .
             Reccaredus
             ,
             son
             to
             Leutigildus
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             these
             changed
             their
             Arrian
             heresie
             for
             the
             Catholique
             faith
             ,
             which
             ever
             after
             with
             great
             zeale
             ,
             &
             constancy
             they
             maintained
             .
             Liuva
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Reccaredus
             .
             
               Witericus
               .
               Gundemarus
               .
               Sigebutus
               .
               Reccaredus
            
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Sigebutus
             .
             
               Suinthila
               .
               Sigenandus
               .
               Chintila
               .
               Tulga
               .
               Flavius
               Chindasvinthus
               .
               Reccesvinthus
               ,
            
             son
             to
             Chindasvinthus
             .
             
               Wamba
               .
               Flavius
               Ervigius
               .
               Egica
               .
               Witiza
               ,
            
             son
             to
             Egica
             .
             Rodericus
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             Wisigothes
             ,
             slaine
             with
             the
             whole
             flower
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             nation
             in
             the
             yeare
             714
             in
             that
             great
             battaill
             at
             Xeres
             de
             la
             Frontera
             by
             Tarif
             ,
             &
             the
             Infidels
             ;
             after
             whom
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             the
             nation
             hereof
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             succeeded
             the
             faithles
             Moores
             ,
             whose
             turne
             is
             next
             to
             come
             vpon
             the
             stage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DOMINION
             AND
             SVCCESSION
             OF
             THE
             MOORES
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             *
             (
             as
             the
             Latine
             word
             doth
             signifie
             )
             more
             properly
             were
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Mauritania
             in
             Afrique
             ,
             extended
             after
             Ptolemy
             from
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             along
             the
             
               Straights
               of
               Hercules
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Seas
               Ibericum
            
             ,
             &
             Sardo●m
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Ampsaga
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             lesser
             ,
             or
             
               proper
               Afrique
            
             ;
             devided
             by
             the
             riuer
             Malva
             into
             the
             Provinces
             Tingitana
             ,
             &
             Casariensis
             ,
             contayning
             together
             at
             this
             day
             after
             Birtius
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             
               Morocco
               ,
               Fez
            
             ,
             &
             Tremisen
             .
             Since
             the
             supersititon
             of
             the
             Mahumetanes
             this
             generall
             name
             hath
             been
             derived
             over
             almost
             the
             whole
             Sea-coast
             of
             Afrique
             ,
             lying
             quart
             of
             Europe
             ,
             &
             reaching
             from
             the
             
               Sea
               Atlantique
            
             ,
             and
             Straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             vnto
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             ,
             &
             Aegypt
             ;
             subject
             now
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             whole
             knowne
             South
             ,
             &
             East
             ,
             vnto
             the
             great
             Miramamoline
             ,
             or
             Caliph
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             resident
             at
             Damascus
             in
             Asia
             ,
             the
             Empire
             hereof
             at
             that
             time
             being
             whole
             ,
             and
             vndevided
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             their
             first
             comming
             ,
             &
             invasion
             hereof
             (
             next
             vnto
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             nation
             )
             was
             the
             treason
             of
             Iulianus
             ,
             Governour
             now
             of
             Tingitana
             for
             Rodericus
             ;
             discontented
             with
             the
             promotion
             hereof
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Witiza
             ,
             and
             then
             newly
             enraged
             with
             the
             ravishment
             of
             his
             daughter
             Cava
             by
             the
             lustfull
             king
             
               Rodericus
               .
               Vlit
            
             was
             then
             Miramamoline
             .
             His
             governour
             for
             Afrique
             was
             Muza
             ,
             posted
             vnto
             by
             Iulianus
             ,
             and
             with
             faire
             hopes
             invited
             to
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             .
             The
             Miramamoline
             made
             acquainted
             ,
             Tarif
             is
             sent
             from
             Muza
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             714
             at
             the
             river
             Guadalethe
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Xeres
             dela
             Frontera
             the
             powers
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             &
             Afrique
             fatally
             joyne
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             traitour
             Iulianus
             ,
             and
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Witiza
               .
               Rodericus
            
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             his
             people
             is
             overthrowne
             ,
             &
             slaine
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Gothes
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             within
             three
             yeares
             space
             conquered
             ,
             and
             overrun
             :
             the
             hilly
             parts
             of
             Asturia
             ,
             and
             Biscaia
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Pyrenes
             almost
             only
             excepted
             ,
             at
             whose
             mountaines
             ,
             the
             Rendez-vous
             of
             the
             distressed
             ,
             and
             flying
             Christians
             ,
             the
             great
             good
             fortune
             of
             the
             Moores
             suddenly
             stoppeth
             ,
             and
             recoyles
             ;
             their
             Empire
             here
             in
             a
             maner
             no
             sooner
             beginning
             ,
             then
             declining
             ,
             sundrie
             honourable
             Christian
             kingdomes
             ,
             &
             estates
             here
             arising
             ,
             as
             did
             afterwards
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             Spaine
             by
             the
             meanes
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             emulation
             hereof
             (
             those
             of
             
               Leon
               ,
               Castille
               ,
               Navarre
               ,
               Aragon
               ,
               Portugal
               ,
            
             &
             
               Barcelona
               ,
            
             )
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             the
             charitable
             aide
             of
             neighbouring
             Christians
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             discord
             ,
             &
             disvnion
             of
             the
             Infidels
             gathering
             continuall
             ground
             herevpon
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             vtterly
             expelling
             ,
             &
             driving
             them
             out
             .
             After
             continuall
             loppings
             of
             the
             devided
             ,
             &
             long
             languishing
             estate
             hereof
             ,
             and
             their
             continuance
             ,
             and
             abode
             here
             for
             the
             space
             of
             778
             yeares
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1492
             their
             commaund
             ,
             and
             government
             in
             Spaine
             tooke
             end
             ;
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             ,
             (
             all
             other
             parts
             ,
             which
             they
             held
             ,
             having
             long
             before
             beene
             recovered
             )
             vnder
             
               Mahomet
               Boabdelin
            
             ,
             their
             last
             king
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             by
             Ferdinand
             
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             Elizabeth
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             would
             not
             ●e●ege
             their
             superstition
             ,
             forced
             over
             into
             Afrique
             .
             Of
             late
             yeares
             ,
             presently
             vpon
             the
             first
             warres
             ended
             with
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             certain
             remainders
             of
             this
             of-spring
             to
             the
             number
             of
             many
             thousand
             families
             ,
             inhabiting
             within
             the
             countries
             of
             Granado
             ,
             &
             Valentia
             ,
             though
             Christiās
             (
             at
             least
             in
             show
             ,
             )
             &
             subject
             vnto
             the
             kings
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             jealousy
             of
             Philip
             the
             third
             then
             raigning
             ,
             vtterly
             expulsed
             ,
             and
             their
             whole
             race
             ,
             &
             name
             here
             by
             this
             meanes
             quite
             rooted
             out
             .
             The
             dominion
             hereof
             in
             Spaine
             was
             first
             vnder
             the
             great
             Miramamolines
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             residing
             in
             Asia
             ,
             and
             commaunding
             here
             by
             their
             Lieftenants
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             759
             ,
             revoulting
             from
             vnder
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Miramamolines
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Abderabmen
             ,
             descended
             from
             their
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             ,
             they
             erected
             here
             a
             free
             Monarchy
             ,
             loose
             from
             all
             forreine
             subjection
             ,
             in
             which
             state
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             posterity
             hereof
             they
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             247
             yeares
             .
             Occasioned
             thorough
             the
             slough
             ,
             and
             pusillanimity
             of
             Hissemus
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             last
             Monarch
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Abderrahmen
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1006
             deposed
             by
             
               Mahomad
               Almohadius
            
             ,
             and
             thorough
             the
             civill
             warres
             ,
             and
             dissentions
             ,
             which
             ensued
             afterwards
             for
             the
             soveraignety
             ,
             they
             broke
             into
             the
             many
             petty
             kingdomes
             of
             
               Cordova
               ,
               Sevilla
               ,
               Toledo
            
             ,
             and
             Saragoça
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             the
             governours
             of
             each
             chiefe
             city
             then
             taking
             vpon
             them
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             
               Kings
               .
               Iuzephus
               Telephinus
               ,
               Miramamoline
            
             of
             Morocco
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Almoravides
             ,
             and
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Cordova
             ,
             ayming
             by
             the
             aide
             hereof
             at
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1091
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             first
             devision
             ;
             subduing
             those
             petty
             kings
             ,
             and
             reducing
             in
             a
             maner
             the
             whole
             ,
             which
             was
             yet
             left
             vnconquered
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             vnder
             his
             sole
             government
             ,
             revniting
             them
             with
             the
             
               African
               Moores
            
             .
             The
             family
             of
             the
             Almoravides
             being
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             Abdelmon
             ,
             and
             the
             Almohades
             (
             a
             new
             sect
             of
             the
             
               African
               Moores
            
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             1150
             they
             againe
             chaunged
             their
             lords
             ,
             &
             superstition
             ,
             and
             became
             subject
             herevnto
             .
             Mahomad
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             
               Greene
               ,
               Miramamoline
            
             of
             Morocco
             of
             the
             sect
             of
             the
             Almohades
             ,
             overcome
             by
             the
             Christians
             in
             a
             great
             battaill
             at
             the
             mountaines
             of
             
               Sierra
               Morena
            
             ,
             dispairing
             afterwards
             here
             of
             any
             good
             successe
             ,
             (
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Moores
            
             then
             being
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             irrecoverablely
             declining
             )
             departing
             into
             Afrique
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Spaine
             to
             fortune
             ,
             in
             the
             yeares
             1214
             ,
             &
             1228
             they
             againe
             devided
             into
             the
             lesser
             kingdomes
             of
             
               Cordova
               ,
               Sevilla
               ,
               Valentia
            
             ,
             and
             Murcia
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             Spaine
             was
             before
             this
             time
             wholy
             cleared
             of
             them
             .
             Those
             foure
             lesser
             kingdomes
             ,
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             being
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Iames
             the
             
               first
               ,
               king
            
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             there
             remained
             vnto
             them
             only
             the
             city
             of
             Granado
             ,
             with
             the
             country
             about
             it
             ,
             (
             part
             formerly
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Cordova
               ,
            
             )
             vnto
             which
             king
             
               Alhamar
               (
               Cordova
            
             being
             surprised
             by
             Ferdinand
             )
             remouing
             his
             royall
             seate
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1239
             began
             the
             famous
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             ;
             thorough
             the
             advantage
             ,
             &
             strength
             of
             the
             mountainous
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             contempt
             ,
             neglect
             ,
             and
             discord
             of
             the
             Christians
             continuing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             253
             yeares
             afterwards
             ,
             
             vntill
             in
             the
             yeare
             1492
             after
             ten
             yeares
             war
             it
             was
             likewise
             conquered
             ,
             &
             recovered
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Arragon
             .
             The
             Caliphs
             ,
             or
             Miramamolines
             of
             the
             Saracens
             commaunding
             here
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Lieftenants
             follow
             .
             Vlit
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Humeia
             ,
             descended
             from
             Zeineb
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             their
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             superstition
             of
             the
             Mahumetans
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             Spaine
             was
             first
             conquered
             by
             the
             Moores
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             714
             ,
             and
             the
             97
             of
             the
             impostour
             Mahomet
             ,
             whose
             Deputies
             here
             were
             successiuely
             Muza
             ,
             and
             Abdalasisius
             ,
             son
             to
             Muza
             .
             Their
             Empire
             here
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             Miramamoline
             ,
             extended
             ouer
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             Biscaia
             ,
             Asturia
             ,
             and
             Guipuscoa
             excepted
             .
             Zuleiman
             ,
             brother
             to
             Vlit
             ,
             whose
             Lieftenant
             here
             was
             Alahor
             .
             Homar
             ,
             and
             Izit
             ,
             joint
             Miramamolines
             ,
             sons
             to
             Vlit
             .
             Izit
             ,
             sole
             Miramamoline
             ,
             Homar
             being
             deceased
             ,
             whose
             Lieftenants
             were
             Zama
             ,
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             before
             Tholouse
             in
             France
             ,
             Aza
             ,
             Ambiza
             ,
             Odra
             ,
             and
             Iahea
             .
             Iscamus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Izit
             ,
             whose
             Spanish
             governours
             were
             Oddifa
             ,
             Himenus
             ,
             Autuma
             ,
             Alhuytanus
             ,
             Mahomad
             ,
             Abderrahmen
             ,
             Abdelmelic
             ,
             &
             Aucupa
             .
             It
             was
             the
             Abderrahmen
             ,
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             Lieftenant
             of
             the
             Province
             for
             the
             Miramamoline
             Iscamus
             ,
             whom
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             French
             histories
             ransacking
             ,
             &
             spoiling
             France
             in
             the
             regency
             of
             Charles
             Martel
             with
             a
             numberles
             multitude
             of
             these
             Moores
             ;
             in
             the
             yeare
             734
             slain
             by
             Martell
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             and
             memorable
             battaile
             fought
             neere
             vnto
             the
             city
             of
             Tours
             with
             no
             fewer
             then
             375000
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             crue
             attending
             him
             .
             Hitherto
             likewise
             wee
             finde
             the
             Infidels
             to
             haue
             beene
             possessed
             of
             the
             part
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ,
             now
             called
             Languedoc
             ,
             being
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Gothish
             conquests
             ,
             recouered
             for
             the
             most
             part
             from
             them
             with
             the
             cities
             of
             Avignon
             ,
             and
             Narbonne
             by
             the
             valiant
             Martell
             ,
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             Miramamoline
             .
             Alulit
             ,
             son
             to
             Izit
             ,
             whose
             Lieftenants
             were
             Abulcatar
             ,
             and
             Toba
             .
             Ibrahemus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Izit
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             Maroanus
             .
             Maroanus
             ,
             the
             last
             Miramamoline
             of
             the
             Saracens
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Humeia
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             of
             Ibrahemus
             ,
             whose
             quarrels
             gaue
             first
             encouragement
             ,
             and
             occasion
             to
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Alaveci
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             by
             Abdalla
             .
             His
             Lieftenants
             here
             were
             Toba
             ,
             and
             Iuzephus
             .
             Abdalla
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Alaveci
             ,
             descended
             from
             Fatima
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             their
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             sister
             of
             Zeineb
             before-mentioned
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             hauing
             slaine
             Maroanus
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Humeia
             put
             downe
             ,
             and
             deposed
             .
             His
             Spanish
             Governour
             was
             Iuzephus
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Abderahmen
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             Abderahmen
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             deposed
             ,
             and
             slaughtered
             house
             of
             Humeia
             ,
             shunning
             the
             cruelty
             hereof
             ,
             and
             flying
             into
             Spaine
             for
             succour
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             759
             vsurped
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Moores
             ,
             well
             affected
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Humeia
             ,
             free
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             from
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             great
             Miramamolines
             .
             After
             Abderrahmen
             (
             the
             Miramamolines
             excluded
             )
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Moores
             ,
             Hissemus
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Abderrahmen
             .
             
               Alhaca
               the
               first
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Hissemus
             the
             first
             .
             Abderrahmen
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Hissemus
             the
             first
             ,
             ouerthrowne
             in
             a
             memorable
             
             battaile
             fought
             at
             Clavigio
             in
             the
             yeare
             846
             by
             Ramir
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Leon.
             Mahomad
             ,
             son
             to
             Abderrhamen
             the
             second
             .
             Almund●r
             ,
             son
             to
             Mahomad
             .
             Abdalla
             ,
             brother
             to
             Almundar
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Mahomad
             .
             Abderrahmen
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Mahomad
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Abdalla
               ▪
               Alhaca
            
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Abderrahmen
             the
             third
             .
             Hissemus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Alhaca
             the
             second
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1006
             deposed
             by
             Mahomad
             Almohadius
             ,
             encouraged
             through
             his
             slouth
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             gouerning
             altogether
             by
             deputies
             ;
             after
             sundry
             successions
             of
             tyrants
             restored
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             like
             inconstancy
             in
             the
             yeare
             1010
             againe
             thrust
             out
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             a
             private
             fortune
             by
             his
             factious
             subiects
             .
             Occasioned
             thorough
             these
             disorders
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Moores
             ,
             hitherto
             in
             a
             manner
             still
             entire
             ,
             and
             vnder
             one
             ,
             became
             divided
             into
             sundry
             petty
             kingdomes
             of
             Cordova
             ,
             Sivilla
             ,
             and
             Toledo
             ,
             with
             others
             ;
             ouerthrowne
             not
             long
             after
             by
             Iuzephus
             Telephinus
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             and
             vnited
             with
             the
             Moores
             of
             Afrique
             .
             The
             dominion
             of
             the
             Moores
             at
             this
             time
             extended
             Northwards
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             of
             Duero
             ;
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Christians
             inhabiting
             Castille
             .
             
               Iuzephus
               Telephinus
            
             ,
             the
             second
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             in
             Afrique
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Almoravides
             ,
             (
             succeeding
             there
             vnto
             the
             family
             of
             Alaveci
             ,
             supplanted
             and
             destroyed
             by
             them
             )
             drawn
             in
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Cordova
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeare
             1091
             ouer-throwing
             those
             petty
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             ioyning
             them
             to
             his
             dominions
             of
             Africa
             ;
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Toledo
             excepted
             ,
             taken
             in
             before
             this
             time
             by
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Leon.
             
               Hali
               ,
               Miramamoline
            
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             son
             to
             Iuzephus
             Telephinus
             .
             Albo-halis
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             son
             to
             Hali
             ,
             thought
             by
             some
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             learned
             Avicenna
             ,
             whose
             workes
             are
             now
             extant
             ,
             compiled
             at
             his
             commaundement
             by
             certaine
             of
             the
             best
             Arabian
             Doctours
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             and
             thus
             named
             from
             him
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             Almohadi
             ,
             a
             religious
             Moore
             ,
             Doctour
             of
             the
             Mahumetane
             Law
             ,
             to
             gaine
             a
             faction
             for
             Abdelmon
             ,
             (
             whom
             ,
             although
             descended
             of
             base
             parentage
             ,
             Aben-Thumert
             ,
             an
             Astrologian
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             art
             foretold
             should
             bee
             Miramamoline
             ,
             or
             king
             )
             began
             to
             broach
             certaine
             new
             ,
             and
             vnheard
             of
             doctrines
             about
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             interpretation
             of
             their
             Alcoran
             amongst
             the
             African
             Moores
             ,
             superstitiously
             still
             addicted
             to
             novelties
             ,
             and
             easily
             chaunging
             ;
             the
             effect
             whereof
             was
             the
             siding
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             inconstant
             Nation
             vnto
             his
             opinions
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             the
             Almohades
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             advantage
             hereof
             the
             setting
             vp
             of
             Abdelmon
             ,
             and
             the
             disthroning
             of
             Albo-halis
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Almoravides
             ,
             ouercome
             in
             battaile
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             Abdelmon
             .
             Abdelmon
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             of
             the
             new
             sect
             of
             the
             Almohades
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1150.
             
             Aben-Iacob
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             son
             to
             Abdelmon
             .
             Aben-Iuzeph
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             brother
             to
             Aben-Iacob
             .
             Mahomad
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Greene
             ,
             Miramamoline
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             brother
             to
             Aben-Iacob
             ,
             and
             Aben-Iuzeph
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             (
             thorough
             his
             great
             ouer-throw
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Sierra
             Morena
             dishartned
             for
             attempting
             any
             more
             vpon
             this
             Province
             ,
             &
             departing
             into
             Afrique
             )
             the
             nation
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             related
             )
             broke
             againe
             into
             
             many
             petty
             kingdomes
             of
             small
             strength
             ,
             and
             of
             lesse
             continuance
             ;
             Zeit
             Aben-Zeit
             ,
             brother
             to
             this
             Mahomad
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1214
             vsurping
             in
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             countrey
             ;
             Mahomad
             ,
             nephew
             herevnto
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             Cordova
             ;
             and
             Abullalis
             in
             Siuillia
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             yeare
             1228
             Aben-hutus
             in
             Murcia
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             being
             subdued
             by
             Iames
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             as
             were
             about
             the
             same
             time
             those
             of
             Sivillia
             ,
             and
             Murcia
             ,
             with
             the
             city
             of
             Cordoua
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ;
             in
             the
             yeare
             1239
             Mahomet
             Aben-Alhamar
             ,
             king
             of
             Cordoua
             ,
             remouing
             his
             royall
             seate
             to
             the
             city
             of
             Granado
             ,
             began
             the
             kingdome
             thus
             named
             ,
             being
             formerly
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Cordoua
             ,
             the
             onely
             countrie
             now
             held
             by
             the
             Infidells
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             conquered
             ,
             whose
             princes
             followe
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Alhamar
            
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             in
             the
             yeare
             1239.
             
             
               Mahomet
               Myr
               Almus
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Granado
             ,
             son
             to
             Mahomet
             Aben-Alhamar
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Alhamar
               Aben-Azar
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Mahomet
             Myr
             Almus
             .
             He
             was
             deposed
             by
             Mahomet
             Azar
             Aben
             Levin
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Azar
               Aben-Levin
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Mahomet
             Aben-Alhamar
             Aben-Azar
             ,
             &
             son
             to
             Mahomet
             Myr
             Almus
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Ismael
             ,
             son
             to
             Farrachen
             ,
             gouernonr
             of
             Malaga
             .
             Ismael
             ,
             son
             to
             Farrachen
             aforesaid
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             son
             to
             Ismael
             .
             He
             was
             murthered
             by
             his
             subjects
             .
             Ioseph
             Aben
             Amet
             ,
             brother
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Ismael
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Mahomet
             Lagus
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Lagus
            
             ,
             vncle
             to
             Ioseph
             Aben-Amet
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             king
             Ismael
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Mahomet
             Aben-Alhamar
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Alhamar
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Granado
             .
             He
             was
             againe
             thrust
             out
             by
             Mahomet
             Lagus
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             inhumanely
             put
             to
             death
             by
             Peter
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             had
             fled
             for
             succour
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Lagus
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Granado
             ,
             restored
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             surnamed
             Guadix
             ,
             son
             to
             Mahomet
             Lagus
             .
             Ioseph
             ,
             son
             to
             Mahomet
             Guadix
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Balva
            
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Ioseph
             .
             Ioseph
             ,
             elder
             brother
             to
             Mahomet
             Aben-Balva
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Ioseph
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Azar
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Ioseph
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             Mahomet
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Litle
             .
             Mahomet
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Litle
             ,
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Mahomet
             Aben-Azar
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Azar
            
             ,
             restored
             the
             second
             time
             .
             He
             was
             againe
             deposed
             by
             Ioseph
             Aben-Almao
             .
             
               Ioseph
               Aben-Almao
               .
               Mahomet
               Aben-Azar
            
             ,
             restored
             ,
             and
             deposed
             the
             third
             time
             by
             Mahomet
             Aben-Ozmen
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Aben-Ozmen
            
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Ismael
             .
             
               Ismael
               .
               Muley
               Albohacen
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Ismael
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             his
             son
             Mahomet
             Boabdelin
             .
             During
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             begun
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Christians
             vnder
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             Isabel
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             ,
             thorough
             the
             civill
             warres
             ,
             &
             dissention
             hereof
             continuing
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ten
             yeares
             with
             happy
             successe
             ,
             and
             ending
             with
             the
             vtter
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Infidels
             .
             
               Mahomet
               Boabdelin
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Muley
             Albohacen
             ,
             opposed
             during
             the
             Christian
             warres
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             afterwards
             (
             he
             growing
             old
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             by
             his
             faction
             )
             by
             his
             vncle
             Muley
             Boabdelin
             son
             to
             Ismael
             ,
             each
             one
             being
             acknowledged
             kings
             by
             their
             parties
             ;
             in
             the
             yere
             1492
             ,
             Granado
             surrendred
             ,
             
               (
               Malaga
               ,
               Guadix
               ,
               Baça
               ,
               Almcria
               ,
            
             with
             other
             places
             ,
             belonging
             to
             his
             vncle
             ,
             being
             before
             recouered
             )
             after
             ten
             yeares
             warre
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             
               Mahumetane
               
               superstition
            
             driven
             over
             into
             Afrique
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Aragon
             .
             During
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             the
             Moores
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Gothes
             arose
             (
             as
             before
             )
             certaine
             honourable
             
               Christian
               kingdomes
            
             ,
             &
             estates
             (
             of
             
               Leon
               ,
               Castille
               ,
               Navarra
               ,
               Aragon
               ,
               Portugal
               ,
            
             &
             
               Barcelona
               ,
            
             )
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             (
             the
             Infidels
             beaten
             home
             )
             over-spreading
             this
             whole
             continent
             ,
             whose
             
               originall
               ,
               increase
               ,
               vnion
            
             ,
             and
             
               whole
               fortunes
            
             wee
             are
             now
             to
             relate
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BEGINNING
             ,
             PROGRESSE
             ,
             AND
             FORTVNES
             OF
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             LEON
             .
          
           
             THis
             Kingdome
             *
             was
             begun
             in
             Asturia
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Pelagius
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             auncient
             Gothish
             Monarches
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             716
             by
             the
             distressed
             remnants
             of
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             flying
             Christians
             ,
             sheltering
             themselues
             in
             the
             mountaines
             hereof
             ,
             about
             two
             yeres
             after
             their
             great
             overthrow
             given
             by
             the
             Moores
             at
             the
             battaill
             neere
             Xeres
             de
             la
             Frontera
             .
             It
             was
             first
             called
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Asturia
             .
             After
             that
             the
             city
             of
             Leon
             was
             taken
             by
             Pelagius
             ,
             it
             tooke
             the
             
               name
               thereof
            
             .
             Some
             would
             haue
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             towne
             of
             Oviedo
             was
             builded
             by
             king
             Froila
             ,
             that
             for
             certaine
             descents
             it
             did
             beare
             the
             name
             of
             that
             citie
             ;
             wherein
             I
             striue
             not
             much
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Leon
             at
             length
             prevayling
             .
             The
             parts
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             beginning
             it
             contayned
             ,
             were
             the
             
               mountainous
               parts
            
             of
             Asturia
             ,
             now
             onely
             retayning
             the
             name
             hereof
             ,
             together
             with
             part
             of
             Galitia
             .
             By
             the
             raigne
             of
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             became
             enlarged
             over
             all
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Asturia
            
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             ,
             being
             devided
             from
             Navarra
             by
             
               Monte
               D'oca
            
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Moores
             by
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Segovia
             ,
             &
             
               Avila
               .
               Castille
            
             revolting
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             king
             Froila
             the
             second
             ,
             it
             became
             stinted
             Southwards
             with
             the
             riuer
             Pisuerga
             ,
             (
             the
             common
             bounds
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             countrie
             ;
             )
             comprehending
             onely
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Asturia
            
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             the
             ancient
             extent
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             vntill
             its
             revnion
             with
             Castille
             .
             Vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             Veremundus
             the
             third
             without
             issue
             ,
             slaine
             in
             battaill
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             it
             became
             seazed
             vpon
             by
             that
             prince
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Sanctia
             ,
             sister
             to
             Veremundus
             ;
             added
             to
             his
             dominions
             ,
             &
             family
             .
             In
             the
             house
             of
             this
             Ferdinand
             it
             became
             twise
             againe
             severed
             from
             Castille
             ;
             in
             Alfonsus
             son
             hereof
             ;
             and
             in
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             for
             some
             descents
             .
             In
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             ninth
             ,
             &
             Berengaria
             sister
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             the
             
               two
               kingdomes
            
             were
             lastly
             vnited
             ;
             incorporated
             into
             one
             entire
             state
             ,
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon.
             The
             kingdome
             was
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             where
             women
             for
             defect
             of
             heires
             male
             might
             succeed
             .
             The
             princes
             vntill
             their
             last
             revnion
             with
             Castille
             were
             Pelagius
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             Gothish
             Monarches
             ,
             the
             first
             founder
             (
             as
             before
             we
             haue
             related
             )
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             created
             king
             in
             Asturia
             in
             the
             yeare
             716.
             
             Favila
             ,
             son
             to
             Pelagius
             .
             He
             died
             without
             issue
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Catholique
             ,
             sonne
             in
             lawe
             to
             Pelagius
             .
             Froila
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             slaine
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             his
             brother
             Aurelius
             .
             
             Aurelius
             ,
             brother
             to
             Froila
             the
             first
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             .
             Silo
             ,
             &
             his
             wife
             Adosinda
             ,
             sister
             to
             Aurelius
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Chast
             ,
             son
             to
             Froila
             the
             first
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Mauregate
             thorough
             the
             power
             ,
             &
             aide
             of
             Abderahmen
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Moores
             .
             Veremundus
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             Deacon
             ,
             son
             to
             Bimaranus
             ,
             son
             ,
             or
             brother
             to
             Froila
             the
             first
             .
             He
             admitted
             for
             companion
             in
             the
             kingdome
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             depriued
             by
             Mauregate
             ,
             liuing
             then
             exiled
             in
             Biscaia
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             sole
             king
             of
             Leon
             ,
             Veremundus
             deceasing
             .
             Ramir
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Veremundus
             the
             first
             .
             He
             overthrew
             the
             Moores
             in
             a
             great
             battaill
             at
             Clavigio
             vnder
             their
             king
             Abderahmen
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             846.
             
             Ordonius
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Ramir
             the
             first
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Ordonius
             the
             first
             .
             Garsias
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             .
             His
             yonger
             brother
             Ordonius
             was
             prince
             of
             Galitia
             ;
             the
             kingdome
             then
             being
             for
             a
             time
             devided
             .
             Hee
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Ordonius
             ,
             prince
             of
             Galitia
             ,
             brother
             to
             Garcias
             the
             first
             ;
             after
             the
             decease
             hereof
             the
             second
             of
             the
             name
             king
             of
             Leon.
             In
             this
             princes
             time
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             contayned
             all
             Asturia
             ,
             Leon
             ,
             Galitia
             ,
             &
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             ,
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             South
             by
             Monte
             D'oca
             ,
             &
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Segovia
             ,
             &
             Avila
             from
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             the
             Moores
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             West
             extending
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             .
             He
             cruelly
             murthered
             all
             the
             Earles
             of
             Castille
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             revolt
             not
             long
             after
             of
             that
             countrey
             .
             Froila
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             .
             Formerly
             exasperated
             with
             the
             murther
             of
             their
             Earles
             by
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             now
             encouraged
             by
             the
             slough
             ,
             &
             many
             vices
             of
             this
             prince
             in
             the
             yeare
             898
             ,
             and
             raigne
             hereof
             the
             Castillians
             first
             revolted
             from
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Leon
             ,
             &
             became
             a
             free
             estate
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Monke
             ,
             son
             to
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             ;
             injuriously
             prevented
             by
             king
             Froila
             the
             second
             .
             Lazy
             ,
             &
             vnfit
             to
             governe
             ,
             hee
             voluntarily
             resigned
             the
             kingdome
             to
             Ramir
             ,
             his
             yonger
             brother
             ,
             and
             turned
             Religious
             .
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fourth
             .
             Ordonius
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Ramir
             the
             second
             .
             Sanctius
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Grosse
             ,
             brother
             to
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             Ramir
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             Grosse
             .
             Veremundus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Ordonius
             the
             third
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Veremundus
             the
             second
             .
             Veremundus
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             ;
             slaine
             in
             battaill
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Castille
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Veremundus
             the
             third
             without
             issue
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Sanctia
             ,
             sister
             to
             Veremundus
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1065.
             
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             His
             elder
             brother
             Sanctius
             inherited
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             ,
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             being
             now
             againe
             devided
             .
             Driven
             out
             by
             his
             brother
             Sanctius
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             hee
             liued
             for
             a
             time
             exiled
             amongst
             the
             Moores
             of
             Toledo
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             without
             heires
             ,
             hee
             enjoyed
             both
             kingdomes
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             wherevnto
             he
             added
             that
             of
             Toledo
             ;
             since
             incorporated
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             thereof
             now
             called
             Castillia
             
             la
             Nueva
             ,
             injuriously
             taken
             from
             his
             late
             hostes
             the
             Moores
             thereof
             ,
             with
             whom
             not
             long
             before
             during
             his
             exile
             hee
             had
             beene
             friendly
             entertayned
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             favour
             ,
             &
             advancement
             hereof
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Henry
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             began
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Portugall
             ;
             made
             afterwards
             a
             kingdome
             by
             Alfonsus
             son
             to
             Henry
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1109
             Vrraca
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             kingdomes
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             son
             to
             Vrraca
             ,
             the
             mother
             resigning
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             king
             of
             both
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             younger
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             seauenth
             .
             His
             elder
             brother
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             had
             for
             his
             share
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             ninth
             ,
             king
             of
             Leon
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             marryed
             vnto
             Berengaria
             ,
             sister
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             ninth
             ,
             king
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             Berengaria
             ,
             sister
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ;
             in
             whom
             those
             
               two
               kingdomes
            
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             were
             lastly
             vnited
             ,
             neuer
             afterwards
             disjoyned
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             CASTILLE
             .
          
           
             THe
             estate
             ,
             *
             &
             name
             was
             first
             occasioned
             ,
             &
             begun
             amongst
             the
             Vaccaei
             by
             certaine
             honourable
             gentlemen
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             ,
             liuing
             vnder
             the
             commaund
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             princes
             hereof
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             name
             ,
             &
             title
             of
             Earles
             defending
             then
             ,
             &
             enlarging
             those
             the
             Marches
             of
             that
             kingdome
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             Infidell
             Moores
             ;
             from
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Castles
             ,
             &
             fortresses
             their
             erected
             ,
             as
             vsually
             hapneth
             in
             all
             frontire
             places
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Castille
             .
             What
             were
             the
             names
             of
             those
             first
             Earles
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             instituted
             ;
             in
             what
             parts
             they
             seuerally
             commaunded
             (
             for
             many
             lived
             together
             ;
             )
             or
             in
             what
             maner
             :
             whether
             as
             free
             princes
             vnder
             the
             fief
             &
             homage
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Leon
             ,
             or
             rather
             onely
             as
             their
             deputies
             ,
             or
             prefects
             ,
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             By
             the
             time
             of
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             this
             name
             ,
             &
             accompt
             was
             extended
             over
             the
             whole
             country
             of
             the
             Vaccaei
             ,
             contayning
             now
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             
               old
               Castille
            
             ,
             devided
             then
             from
             the
             Moores
             by
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Segovia
             ,
             and
             Avila
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Froila
             the
             second
             ,
             incensed
             with
             the
             late
             murther
             of
             the
             Earles
             hereof
             by
             Ordoninus
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             countrie
             first
             shoke
             off
             the
             yoake
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             free
             gouernment
             ;
             commaunded
             first
             by
             Iudges
             ,
             afterwards
             by
             Earles
             .
             By
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             younger
             son
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             it
             was
             erected
             into
             a
             kingdome
             .
             King
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             added
             vnto
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Castille
             part
             of
             the
             country
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             
               Monte
               D'oca
            
             .
             He
             also
             vnited
             in
             the
             right
             of
             the
             princes
             hereof
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             ;
             afterwards
             for
             some
             time
             againe
             devided
             therefrom
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             added
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             now
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             .
             Iohn
             the
             first
             the
             countries
             of
             Biscaia
             ,
             &
             Guipuscoa
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             Andaluzia
             ,
             &
             Murcia
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             of
             late
             yeares
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             our
             ancestours
             Navarra
             ,
             &
             Granado
             ;
             to
             omit
             sundry
             other
             petty
             enlargements
             .
             By
             so
             many
             additions
             the
             kingdome
             
             of
             Castile
             together
             with
             Leon
             ,
             (
             incorporated
             with
             it
             )
             extendeth
             at
             this
             day
             ouer
             thirteene
             great
             Provinces
             of
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Asturia
               ,
               Biscaia
               ,
               Olava
               ,
               Guipuscoa
               ,
               Leon
               ,
               Castillia
               la
               Veia
               ,
               Castillia
               la
               Nueva
               ,
               Murcia
               ,
               Andaluzia
               ,
               Extremadura
               ,
               Granado
               ,
            
             and
             Navarra
             ,
             containing
             now
             some
             two
             third
             parts
             of
             the
             Continent
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             largest
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             noble
             of
             the
             three
             kingdomes
             hereof
             .
             The
             first
             Earles
             vnder
             the
             subiection
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Leon
             ,
             whereof
             we
             finde
             any
             mention
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             are
             not
             remembred
             )
             were
             Roderique
             liuing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             
               Chast.
               Iames
            
             surnamed
             Porcellus
             ,
             son
             to
             Roderique
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             .
             
               Nunnius
               Ferdinandus
            
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Earles
             ,
             slaine
             by
             King
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             .
             After
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             first
             Earles
             ,
             and
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             country
             from
             vnder
             the
             government
             of
             Leon
             ,
             succeeded
             
               Nunnius
               Rasura
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lainus
               Calvus
            
             chosen
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             &
             commaunding
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Iudges
             ;
             the
             former
             whereof
             governed
             in
             ciuill
             affaires
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             matters
             military
             .
             
               Consalvus
               Nunnius
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Nunnius
             Rasura
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             same
             title
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             Iudge
             .
             He
             married
             vnto
             Semena
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Nunnius
             Ferdinandus
             ,
             murthered
             by
             Ordonius
             the
             second
             ,
             transmitting
             by
             that
             meanes
             vnto
             his
             house
             the
             right
             of
             the
             ancient
             Earles
             of
             Castile
             .
             
               Ferdinandus
               Consalvus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Consalvus
             Nunnius
             ,
             and
             Semena
             .
             He
             reassumed
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             of
             Castille
             ,
             continued
             in
             his
             successions
             vnto
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             King
             of
             Navarra
             .
             Vpon
             composition
             made
             with
             Sanctius
             surnamed
             the
             Grosse
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             965
             he
             freed
             the
             estate
             hereof
             from
             all
             right
             and
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Leon.
             
               Garcias
               Ferdinandus
            
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Castille
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ferdinandus
             Consalvus
             .
             Sanctius
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Garcias
               Ferdinandus
               .
               Garcias
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Sanctius
             ,
             slaine
             by
             treason
             ,
             yong
             ,
             and
             without
             issue
             .
             Sanctius
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Elvira
             ,
             elder
             sister
             to
             Garcias
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Castile
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             .
             He
             made
             Castile
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             giuen
             by
             him
             with
             this
             title
             vnto
             Ferdinand
             ,
             his
             second
             son
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Castile
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             in
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Prince
             were
             the
             river
             Pisverga
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             ;
             Monte
             D'Oca
             from
             Navarra
             ;
             and
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Segovia
             ,
             &
             Avila
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             and
             the
             Moores
             .
             He
             further
             extended
             those
             limits
             beyond
             Monte
             D'Oca
             ouer
             part
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             won
             from
             his
             elder
             brother
             Garcias
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             since
             incorporated
             into
             the
             name
             of
             Castile
             .
             Hee
             also
             annexed
             to
             his
             house
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             ;
             Veremundus
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             hereof
             ,
             being
             slain
             by
             him
             in
             battaile
             sans
             issue
             ,
             brother
             to
             his
             wife
             Sanctia
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             His
             yonger
             brother
             Alfonsus
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Leon
             ,
             driuen
             out
             by
             Sanctius
             amongst
             the
             Moores
             of
             Toledo
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             issue
             ,
             slaine
             before
             Zamora
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             king
             of
             Leon
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castile
             ;
             after
             the
             decease
             hereof
             returning
             from
             banishment
             out
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             inheriting
             both
             kingdomes
             .
             He
             added
             herevnto
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             afterwards
             named
             Castilia
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             vnkindly
             taken
             from
             his
             late
             hoasts
             
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             Hyaia
             their
             last
             king
             .
             Vrraca
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             kingdomes
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             seauenth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Vrraca
             ;
             (
             she
             resigning
             )
             succeeding
             likewise
             in
             both
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             seaventh
             .
             His
             yonger
             brother
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             inherited
             Leon
             ;
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             being
             the
             third
             time
             divided
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             eight
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             ,
             whose
             wife
             was
             Eleanor
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             .
             He
             tooke
             from
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             Logrogno
             ,
             Nagera
             ,
             and
             Calahora
             ,
             and
             almost
             whatsoeuer
             els
             the
             Navarrois
             held
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ebro
             ,
             which
             he
             added
             vnto
             Castile
             ,
             in
             which
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             they
             at
             this
             day
             continue
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             eight
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             ninth
             ,
             king
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             of
             Berengaria
             ,
             yonger
             sister
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             deceased
             ,
             in
             right
             from
             his
             mother
             king
             of
             Castile
             ;
             Blanche
             ,
             elder
             sister
             to
             Berengaria
             ,
             then
             wife
             to
             Lewes
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             refused
             .
             His
             father
             deceasing
             ,
             hee
             succeeded
             likewise
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Leon.
             After
             this
             last
             vnion
             ,
             the
             two
             Kingdomes
             were
             neuer
             againe
             seuered
             ,
             incorporated
             into
             one
             entire
             state
             ,
             knowne
             now
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon.
             He
             recouered
             from
             the
             Moores
             the
             countries
             of
             Andaluzia
             ,
             and
             Murcia
             ;
             contayning
             then
             the
             petty
             Kingdomes
             of
             Murcia
             ,
             and
             Sivillia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Cordova
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             yeare
             1239
             ,
             began
             the
             famous
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             by
             Mahomet
             Aben-Alhamar
             ,
             King
             of
             Cordova
             ,
             vpon
             the
             surprisall
             of
             that
             city
             by
             Ferdinand
             ,
             remouing
             hither
             his
             royall
             seate
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             tenth
             ,
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             .
             He
             was
             that
             famous
             Astronomer
             ,
             whose
             workes
             are
             now
             extant
             with
             vs
             ;
             the
             framer
             of
             the
             Tables
             of
             Alfonsus
             ,
             named
             from
             him
             .
             The
             German
             Electours
             diuided
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             by
             his
             factiō
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             against
             Richard
             Earle
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             brother
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             detained
             notwithstanding
             at
             home
             during
             his
             whole
             raigne
             with
             civill
             warres
             against
             his
             vnnaturall
             son
             Sanctius
             ,
             much
             more
             happy
             in
             the
             loue
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             then
             of
             his
             subiects
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             the
             rebellious
             son
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             tenth
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             third
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             eleauenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             fourth
             .
             Peter
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             eleauenth
             .
             He
             was
             driuen
             out
             for
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             was
             restored
             againe
             by
             Edward
             ,
             named
             the
             Blacke
             Prince
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             .
             Destitute
             of
             the
             English
             succours
             not
             long
             after
             he
             lost
             both
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             life
             ;
             overcome
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             his
             brother
             Henry
             .
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Peter
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             naturall
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             eleaventh
             .
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ;
             opposed
             by
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             pretending
             the
             right
             of
             Constance
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Peter
             the
             first
             .
             In
             this
             prince
             by
             his
             marriage
             of
             D.
             Maria
             Diaz
             de
             Haro
             ,
             daughter
             ,
             and
             inheretresse
             to
             Don
             Lopez
             Diaz
             de
             Haro
             ,
             last
             prince
             of
             Biscaia
             ,
             and
             Guipuscoa
             ,
             these
             seigneuries
             were
             annexed
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             Castille
             .
             Comming
             to
             composition
             with
             Iohn
             duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             hee
             marryed
             his
             sonne
             
             Henry
             vnto
             Catherine
             daughter
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             agreement
             created
             vpon
             the
             marriage
             prince
             of
             Asturia
             ,
             which
             title
             (
             occasioned
             from
             the
             English
             whose
             eldest
             sons
             are
             named
             princes
             of
             Wales
             )
             hath
             ever
             since
             bin
             continued
             in
             the
             heires
             of
             Castille
             ,
             or
             Spaine
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
             He
             married
             vnto
             Catherine
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             of
             his
             body
             .
             Elizabeth
             ,
             queene
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             sister
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             She
             married
             vnto
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Sicily
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             the
             countreyes
             of
             Granado
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             (
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             Moores
             being
             expulsed
             )
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             hereof
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             with
             Castille
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             (
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugall
             excepted
             )
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             Monarch
             .
             Naples
             likewise
             was
             then
             conquered
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             bastard
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             new-found
             world
             first
             discovered
             ,
             &
             added
             to
             the
             dominion
             hereof
             .
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Bungundie
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             Mary
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundie
             ;
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioane
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             .
             Philip
             deceasing
             ,
             and
             Ioane
             of
             Aragon
             his
             Queene
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             frenzy
             ,
             and
             indisposition
             being
             vnfit
             to
             governe
             ,
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Charles
             the
             fift
             reassumed
             againe
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             .
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Ioane
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             grandfathers
             (
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             king
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             )
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             Aragon
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Indyes
             ,
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             low-countries
             .
             He
             added
             vnto
             these
             in
             Italy
             the
             great
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Francis
             Sforcia
             without
             heires
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             composition
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Vtreicht
             ,
             Over-Ysel
             ,
             Zutphen
             ,
             &
             Gelderland
             .
             Wearyed
             with
             long
             sicknes
             ,
             and
             the
             burthen
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Empire
             ,
             he
             voluntarily
             surrendred
             all
             his
             estates
             vnto
             his
             younger
             brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Philip
             the
             second
             ;
             cloistering
             himselfe
             vp
             in
             the
             monastery
             of
             S
             t
             Iustus
             in
             Estremadura
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             private
             fortune
             he
             dyed
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             lord
             of
             all
             the
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             possessions
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             .
             The
             German
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             dominions
             of
             Austria
             were
             left
             vnto
             his
             vncle
             Ferdinand
             .
             Sebastian
             ,
             king
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             being
             slaine
             in
             Afrique
             by
             the
             Moores
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Alcacar
             ,
             and
             his
             vncle
             ,
             Cardinall
             Henry
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             surviuing
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             captain
             Don
             Ferdin̄d
             Alvares
             de
             Toledo
             in
             the
             yeare
             1580
             he
             cōquered
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             first
             Monarch
             of
             Spaine
             since
             king
             Rodericus
             ,
             and
             the
             Gothes
             .
             To
             giue
             a
             checke
             vnto
             this
             sudden
             ,
             and
             over-great
             prosperity
             ,
             the
             Low-countries
             in
             his
             time
             revolted
             ;
             eight
             of
             whose
             richest
             provinces
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             Vtreicht
             ,
             Over-Ysel
             ,
             Gelderland
             ,
             Zutphen
             ,
             West-Freisland
             ,
             &
             Groninghen
             haue
             now
             by
             armes
             freed
             themselues
             
             from
             the
             Spanish
             yoake
             ,
             and
             subjection
             .
             Philip
             the
             Third
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             dominions
             ,
             &
             conquests
             of
             Spaine
             .
             The
             Netherlands
             were
             assigned
             by
             his
             father
             vnto
             his
             sister
             Isabella
             ,
             marryed
             vnto
             Albert
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             now
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             many
             provinces
             subject
             to
             the
             great
             Empire
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             NAVARRA
             .
          
           
             THe
             *
             Kingdome
             hereof
             was
             first
             begun
             amongst
             the
             
               Pyrenean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             in
             the
             parts
             ,
             whereabout
             now
             standeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Suprarbe
             ,
             by
             the
             Vascones
             the
             naturall
             inhabitants
             ,
             or
             rather
             by
             certaine
             remnants
             of
             the
             shipwrack'd
             ,
             and
             flying
             Christians
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             invndation
             of
             the
             Moores
             retreating
             amongst
             the
             safer
             rocks
             ,
             and
             shelters
             hereof
             .
             The
             exact
             time
             when
             it
             begun
             is
             not
             set
             downe
             .
             Onely
             thus
             much
             is
             agreed
             vpon
             ,
             that
             
               Garcias
               Ximinius
            
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             ,
             dyed
             in
             the
             yeare
             758
             ,
             some
             42
             yeares
             after
             the
             first
             erection
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Asturians
             ,
             or
             Leon.
             It
             was
             first
             entituled
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Suprarbe
             ;
             then
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             those
             mountainous
             parts
             .
             Afterwards
             it
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             most
             probably
             vnder
             
               Innicus
               Garcias
            
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             first
             descending
             from
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             where
             the
             former
             kings
             had
             kept
             themselues
             immur'd
             ,
             they
             tooke
             in
             Pampelona
             ,
             and
             the
             plaine
             countrey
             from
             the
             Moores
             .
             By
             the
             raigne
             of
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             (
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             being
             annexed
             )
             the
             kings
             hereof
             were
             seazed
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Biscaia
               ,
               Olava
               ,
               Navarra
            
             ,
             &
             
               old
               Castille
            
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Aragonia
             .
             By
             this
             prince
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragonia
             were
             againe
             devided
             from
             Navarra
             ,
             giuen
             by
             him
             with
             the
             title
             of
             kings
             to
             his
             sons
             Ferdinand
             ,
             &
             Ramir.
             By
             the
             after
             encroachments
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Alfonsus
             the
             eight
             ,
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Nagera
               ,
               Calahora
            
             ,
             and
             Logrogno
             ,
             with
             other
             parts
             of
             Navarra
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             Ebro
             ,
             and
             
               Monte
               D'oca
            
             ,
             were
             lopped
             off
             herefrom
             ,
             &
             joyned
             to
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             of
             Castille
             .
             Biscaia
             ,
             and
             Olava
             were
             likewise
             afterwards
             rent
             off
             .
             But
             when
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             meanes
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             Overmatched
             by
             their
             more
             potent
             neighbours
             ,
             the
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             interveening
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             &
             the
             Moores
             being
             barred
             from
             enlarging
             any
             further
             their
             dominions
             in
             this
             continent
             ,
             crossing
             over
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
            
             into
             France
             ,
             by
             their
             marriages
             ,
             &
             alliances
             with
             the
             houses
             of
             that
             kingdome
             the
             princes
             hereof
             in
             their
             severall
             times
             became
             possessed
             of
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             and
             
               Brie
               ,
               Foix
            
             ,
             &
             Begorre
             ,
             the
             soveraigne
             Lordship
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Eureux
               ,
               Albret
            
             ,
             &
             Vendosme
             ,
             &
             lastly
             of
             the
             most
             mighty
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ;
             the
             which
             now
             ,
             being
             shut
             out
             of
             Spaine
             by
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             Castillians
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             won
             from
             them
             by
             king
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             heires
             of
             the
             house
             at
             this
             day
             onely
             enjoye
             .
             The
             kingdome
             was
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             whereof
             women
             ,
             &
             their
             issue
             were
             capable
             .
             The
             princes
             hereof
             were
             
               Garcias
               Ximinius
            
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Suprarbe
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             758.
             
             
               Garcias
               Innicus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             Ximinius
             .
             
               Fortunius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             Innicus
             .
             
               Sancius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Fortunius
             
             Garcias
             .
             
               Ximinius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             son
             to
             sancius
             Garcias
             .
             He
             died
             without
             heires
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Suprarbe
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             first
             Garcias
             Ximinius
             .
             An
             Interregnum
             for
             4
             yeares
             .
             
               Innicus
               Garcias
            
             ,
             surnamed
             Arista
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Begorre
             ,
             elected
             in
             the
             yeare
             840.
             
             He
             conquered
             Pampelona
             ,
             &
             the
             champian
             countrey
             from
             the
             Moores
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             most
             probably
             the
             kingdome
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             Navarra
             .
             
               Garcias
               Innicus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Innicus
             Garcias
             Arista
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             .
             He
             voluntarily
             resigned
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             turned
             Religious
             .
             Fortunius
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             Innicus
             ,
             &
             Vrraca
             sister
             to
             Fortunius
             Ximinius
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             of
             Aragon
             .
             Fortunius
             Ximinius
             Earle
             of
             Aragon
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             in
             right
             from
             his
             mother
             Vrraca
             ,
             hee
             got
             seazed
             of
             that
             Earledome
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Navarra
             vntill
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             .
             He
             dyed
             vnmarryed
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Abarca
             ,
             brother
             to
             Fortunius
             .
             
               Garcias
               Sanctius
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             Abarca
             .
             
               Sanctius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             &
             Ramirus
             ,
             joynt
             kings
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             sons
             to
             Garcias
             Sanctius
             .
             
               Sanctius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             sole
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ;
             Ramir
             deceasing
             vnmarried
             .
             Garcias
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Trembler
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             Garcias
             .
             Sanctius
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             the
             Trembler
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Nunnia
             ,
             or
             Elvira
             ,
             sister
             to
             Garcias
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             of
             Castille
             ;
             by
             which
             right
             (
             Garcias
             dying
             sans
             issue
             )
             he
             became
             possessed
             of
             Castille
             in
             the
             yeare
             1028.
             
             Deviding
             his
             dominions
             he
             gaue
             Castille
             vnto
             his
             younger
             son
             Ferdinand
             ,
             &
             to
             Ramir
             ,
             his
             naturall
             son
             ,
             Aragonia
             ;
             vnto
             both
             with
             the
             title
             of
             kings
             .
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Navarra
             .
             After
             this
             prince
             ,
             tainted
             with
             vnnaturall
             wickednes
             against
             his
             mother
             ,
             wrongfully
             accused
             by
             him
             of
             adultery
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             continually
             languished
             ,
             &
             never
             prospered
             ;
             daily
             encroached
             vpon
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             lastly
             in
             Iohn
             d'
             Albret
             wrested
             from
             the
             posterity
             hereof
             ,
             and
             added
             as
             a
             province
             to
             Castille
             .
             
               Sanctius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             ,
             slaine
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             his
             brother
             Raimund
             without
             surviuing
             issue
             .
             Raimund
             bro●her
             vnto
             Sanctius
             Garcias
             .
             He
             enjoyed
             not
             long
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             expu●sed
             presently
             after
             his
             vsurpation
             .
             
               Sanctius
               Ramir
            
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Ramir
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             brother
             to
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             .
             Peter
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             Ramir.
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             ,
             brother
             to
             Peter
             the
             first
             .
             He
             deceasing
             sans
             issue
             ,
             and
             Aragon
             descending
             to
             his
             brother
             Ramir
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Monke
             ,
             Navarra
             returned
             vpon
             Ramir
             Lord
             of
             Mouçon
             ,
             descended
             from
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             ,
             from
             whose
             house
             the
             kingdome
             had
             beene
             for
             a
             time
             wrongfully
             detayned
             .
             Ramir
             Lord
             of
             Mouçon
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Ramir
             Lord
             of
             Calahora
             ,
             younger
             sonne
             to
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             .
             In
             this
             Princes
             raigne
             Alfonsus
             the
             eight
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             pretending
             title
             to
             the
             Crowne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             warring
             herevpon
             ,
             tooke
             from
             Navarra
             the
             townes
             of
             Logrogno
             ,
             Nagera
             ,
             and
             Calahora
             ,
             vniting
             them
             with
             Castille
             .
             Sanctius
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Wise
             ,
             son
             to
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Mouçon
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             eight
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             Wise
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1194.
             
             Vntill
             this
             prince
             for
             the
             space
             of
             aboue
             500
             yeares
             
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             had
             beene
             still
             continued
             in
             the
             line
             masculine
             .
             After
             his
             decease
             sans
             issue
             it
             first
             fell
             to
             the
             right
             of
             women
             ,
             transported
             ouer
             the
             mountaines
             into
             France
             ;
             where
             ,
             transmitted
             from
             one
             French
             family
             vnto
             another
             ,
             it
             hath
             rested
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             vnion
             thereof
             with
             that
             kingdome
             .
             Theobald
             the
             fift
             ,
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             &
             Brie
             ,
             &
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Count
             Theobald
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Blanche
             ,
             sister
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             seaventh
             ;
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             yeare
             1234.
             
             Theobald
             the
             sixt
             Earle
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             &
             Brie
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Theobald
             the
             fift
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             &
             Brie
             ,
             &
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             brother
             to
             Theobald
             the
             sixt
             .
             
               Philip
               le
               Bel
            
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioane
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             in
             the
             yeare
             1284
             succeeding
             in
             Champaigne
             ,
             and
             Brie
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             .
             Lewes
             ,
             surnamed
             Hutin
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             &
             Brie
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             le
             Bel
             ,
             and
             Ioane
             aforesaid
             .
             Philip
             le
             Long
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             &
             Navarra
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewes
             Hutin
             .
             Charles
             le
             Bel
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewes
             Hutin
             ,
             and
             Philip
             le
             Long.
             Hee
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             male
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             according
             to
             the
             pretended
             Salique
             law
             descending
             vpon
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             ,
             the
             next
             of
             the
             line
             masculine
             ,
             Navarra
             returned
             vpon
             Ioane
             de
             France
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             Lewes
             Hutin
             .
             The
             Earledomes
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             &
             Brie
             were
             incorporated
             with
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             .
             Philip
             Earle
             of
             Eureux
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioane
             of
             France
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewes
             Hutin
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             .
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Eureux
             ,
             &
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             ,
             &
             Ioane
             aforesaid
             .
             Charles
             the
             third
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Eureux
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             second
             .
             Iohn
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Blanche
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             he
             succeeded
             likewise
             in
             Aragon
             .
             Gaston
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Foix
             ,
             &
             Begorre
             ,
             and
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Leonora
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Blanche
             aforesaid
             .
             By
             meanes
             of
             this
             marriage
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Begorre
             ,
             &
             Lordship
             of
             Bearn
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             yet
             continue
             .
             Francis
             Earle
             of
             Foix
             ,
             &
             Begorre
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Gaston
             prince
             of
             Viane
             ,
             son
             to
             Gaston
             the
             fourth
             and
             Leonora
             .
             He
             dyed
             young
             sans
             issue
             .
             Iohn
             duke
             of
             Albret
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Catherine
             ,
             sister
             to
             Francis
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Begorre
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             Lordship
             of
             Bearn
             .
             He
             lost
             Navarra
             vnto
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             kings
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             ,
             since
             incorporated
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             ,
             retayning
             onely
             the
             countries
             of
             Begorre
             ,
             &
             Bearne
             ,
             and
             the
             title
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             left
             vnto
             his
             successours
             .
             Henry
             d'
             Albret
             ,
             titulary
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             duke
             of
             Albret
             ,
             and
             Catherine
             .
             Anthony
             de
             Bourbon
             duke
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             &
             prince
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioane
             d'
             Albret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             d'
             Albret
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Begorre
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             &
             titulary
             king
             of
             Navarra
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             
             son
             to
             Anthony
             de
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             Ioane
             d'
             Albret
             .
             After
             the
             murther
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             last
             French
             king
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Valois
             ,
             ●e
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             (
             being
             the
             next
             of
             the
             line
             masculine
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             S.
             Lewes
             ,
             )
             after
             infinite
             troubles
             mastered
             ,
             and
             ouerpast
             ,
             and
             a
             fast
             peace
             established
             in
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             slaine
             of
             late
             yeares
             in
             Paris
             by
             that
             bloody
             Assassine
             Ravaillart
             .
             Lewes
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             succeeding
             now
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             title
             of
             Navarra
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             ARAGON
             .
          
           
             THE
             estate
             *
             was
             begun
             shortly
             after
             that
             of
             Suprarbe
             ,
             or
             Navarra
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Garcias
               Innicus
            
             ,
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Suprarbe
             ,
             by
             one
             Aznarius
             ,
             son
             to
             Eudo
             the
             Great
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Aquitaine
             in
             France
             ;
             who
             hauing
             taken
             from
             the
             Moores
             certaine
             townes
             about
             the
             riuers
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Subordanus
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             leaue
             of
             that
             Prince
             ,
             entitled
             himselfe
             from
             the
             riuer
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             subiect
             then
             (
             as
             were
             his
             successours
             for
             some
             time
             after
             )
             vnto
             the
             kings
             of
             Suprarbe
             ,
             and
             commaunding
             here
             in
             nature
             of
             Marqueses
             .
             In
             Fortunius
             (
             sonne
             to
             Garcias
             Innicus
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             Vrraca
             ,
             sister
             to
             Fortunius
             Ximinius
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             hereof
             ,
             who
             deceased
             without
             issue
             )
             the
             Earledome
             was
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             .
             King
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             againe
             divided
             Aragon
             from
             Navarra
             ;
             giuing
             it
             with
             the
             title
             of
             king
             to
             his
             bastard
             sonne
             Ramir.
             The
             extent
             of
             the
             country
             was
             but
             little
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             vnder
             Ramir
             the
             first
             it
             was
             first
             made
             a
             kingdome
             .
             By
             the
             time
             of
             king
             Ramir
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Saragoça
               Huescar
            
             ,
             and
             other
             townes
             being
             wonne
             from
             the
             Moores
             ,
             it
             became
             enlarged
             ouer
             the
             whole
             countrey
             ,
             called
             now
             Aragonia
             .
             By
             the
             marriage
             of
             Petronilla
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             vnto
             
               Raimund
               Berengarius
            
             the
             fift
             Earle
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1137
             the
             country
             of
             Catalonia
             was
             added
             By
             Raimund
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Raimund
               Berengarius
            
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Russillon
             .
             By
             Iames
             the
             first
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Mallorça
             ,
             and
             Menorça
             ,
             conquered
             from
             the
             Moores
             ;
             the
             present
             extent
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             In
             forreine
             parts
             Peter
             the
             third
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Aragon
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Sicilye
               .
               Iames
            
             the
             second
             the
             Iland
             of
             
               Sardinia
               .
               Alfonsus
            
             the
             
               fift
               Naples
            
             ,
             all
             which
             the
             kings
             of
             Spaine
             in
             right
             hereof
             doe
             at
             this
             day
             enioy
             .
             The
             Princes
             were
             Aznarius
             ,
             the
             first
             Earle
             of
             Aragon
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Garcias
               Innicus
            
             ,
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Suprarbe
             .
             The
             country
             then
             onely
             contained
             certaine
             small
             townes
             about
             the
             riuer
             Aragon
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             ,
             enlarging
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             conquests
             hereof
             .
             Aznarius
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Aznarius
             the
             first
             .
             Galindus
             ,
             son
             to
             Aznarius
             the
             second
             .
             
               Semenus
               Aznarius
            
             son
             to
             Galindus
             ,
             slaine
             in
             the
             battaile
             of
             Ronceval
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             
               Semenus
               Garcias
            
             ,
             vncle
             to
             Semenus
             Aznarius
             .
             
               Fortunius
               Semenus
            
             ,
             or
             Ximinius
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Fortunius
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             Earle
             
             of
             Aragon
             in
             right
             from
             his
             mother
             Vrraca
             ,
             sister
             to
             Fortunius
             Semenus
             .
             
               Sanctius
               Abarca
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             brother
             to
             Fortunius
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Aragon
             by
             the
             same
             right
             .
             
               Garcias
               Sanctius
            
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             Abarca
             .
             
               Sanctius
               Garcias
            
             ,
             and
             Ramir
             ,
             ioint
             kings
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             Sanctius
             .
             Garcias
             the
             Trembler
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             Garcias
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Castille
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             the
             Trembler
             .
             He
             againe
             divided
             Aragon
             from
             Navarra
             ,
             erecting
             it
             into
             a
             petty
             Kingdome
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Ramir
             his
             base
             son
             .
             Ramir
             the
             first
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             Great
             ,
             King
             of
             Navarra
             ;
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             advanced
             hereunto
             by
             his
             father
             at
             the
             earnest
             suite
             of
             his
             step-mother
             Elvira
             ,
             the
             defence
             of
             whose
             life
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             he
             had
             voluntarily
             vndertaken
             ,
             vniustly
             accused
             of
             adultery
             by
             her
             vnnaturall
             sonne
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             ,
             an
             honourable
             ,
             and
             iust
             beginning
             of
             afterwards
             so
             renowned
             ,
             and
             famous
             a
             Kingdome
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             seauenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Ramir
             the
             first
             .
             He
             was
             elected
             King
             of
             Navarra
             after
             Sanctius
             ,
             son
             to
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             .
             Peter
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             seauenth
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Navarra
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Navarra
             ,
             brother
             to
             Peter
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             seaventh
             .
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Monke
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             brother
             to
             Peter
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             sevaenth
             .
             Navarra
             by
             the
             wil
             of
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             returned
             vpon
             the
             right
             heire
             thereof
             ,
             Ramir
             Earle
             of
             Mouçon
             ,
             descended
             from
             Garcias
             de
             Nagera
             .
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             at
             this
             time
             contained
             onely
             the
             present
             country
             of
             Aragonia
             Raimund
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Barcelona
             ;
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Petronilla
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             In
             those
             two
             Princes
             the
             houses
             ,
             and
             estates
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Barcelona
             were
             vnited
             into
             one
             family
             ,
             and
             Kingdome
             .
             Raimond
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             son
             to
             Raimund
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Petronilla
             .
             Hee
             chaunged
             his
             name
             to
             Alfonsus
             .
             Gerard
             the
             last
             Earle
             of
             Russillon
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             ,
             he
             added
             that
             Earledome
             to
             the
             dominion
             hereof
             .
             Peter
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Raimund
             the
             second
             ,
             or
             Alfonsus
             .
             Drawne
             on
             (
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             by
             what
             superstitious
             zeale
             ,
             or
             necessity
             of
             state
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             1214
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             tributary
             to
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             .
             Repenting
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             afterwards
             of
             this
             errour
             ,
             he
             tooke
             part
             with
             the
             Albigenses
             in
             France
             ,
             slaine
             in
             their
             quarrell
             by
             Simon
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Montfort
             ,
             and
             his
             crossed
             followers
             .
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             tooke
             from
             the
             Moores
             their
             two
             Kingdomes
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Malorça
             ,
             and
             Menorça
             ,
             remaining
             since
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1314.
             
             Peter
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             all
             the
             dominions
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Malorça
             ,
             and
             Menorça
             excepted
             ,
             giuen
             with
             the
             title
             of
             King
             to
             Iames
             his
             yonger
             brother
             ,
             by
             his
             father
             Iames
             the
             first
             :
             revnited
             notwithstanding
             not
             long
             after
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             He
             married
             Constantia
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Manfredus
             King
             of
             both
             the
             Sicilies
             ;
             by
             whose
             right
             the
             choyse
             of
             the
             Ilanders
             ,
             and
             the
             legacy
             of
             Corradinus
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             beheaded
             at
             Naples
             by
             Charles
             duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             (
             the
             French
             being
             
             massacred
             at
             that
             fatall
             Sicilian
             Vespers
             )
             hee
             became
             king
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             transmitting
             the
             kingdome
             to
             his
             posterity
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             ,
             K.
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             third
             .
             His
             elder
             brother
             Iames
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicily
             ▪
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1291.
             
             Iames
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             third
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             He
             added
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             dominion
             hereof
             the
             Iland
             of
             Sardinia
             by
             right
             of
             conquest
             and
             the
             gift
             of
             Boniface
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             about
             the
             yeare
             1323
             ,
             which
             Iland
             hath
             ever
             since
             beene
             held
             by
             those
             princes
             .
             He
             lost
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             vsurped
             by
             his
             yonger
             brother
             Frederique
             ,
             whose
             heires
             held
             the
             same
             vntill
             that
             it
             was
             revnited
             in
             Martin
             the
             first
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iames
             the
             second
             .
             Peter
             the
             fourth
             K.
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             revnited
             with
             Aragon
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Mallorça
             ,
             &
             Menorça
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Iames
             ,
             yonger
             brother
             to
             Peter
             the
             third
             .
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             the
             Peter
             the
             fourth
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             issue-male
             .
             Martin
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             fourth
             .
             In
             this
             prince
             Sicily
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             &
             possession
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             bequeathed
             vnto
             him
             by
             his
             son
             Martin
             king
             of
             that
             Iland
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             surviuing
             issue-male
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             race
             masculine
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             descended
             from
             Raimund
             Earle
             of
             Barcelona
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             to
             Leonora
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Peter
             the
             fourth
             ;
             after
             Martin
             the
             first
             (
             other
             competitours
             rejected
             ,
             )
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Sicily
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             By
             armes
             ,
             and
             the
             pretended
             gift
             of
             Ioane
             ,
             the
             last
             queene
             of
             Naples
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             he
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             ever
             since
             continued
             in
             his
             house
             .
             Hauing
             no
             lawfull
             issue
             ,
             he
             gaue
             Naples
             to
             his
             naturall
             son
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             vntill
             King
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             Navarre
             ,
             &
             Sicily
             ,
             brother
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Catholique
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Sicily
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             Ioane
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henriques
             Constable
             of
             Castille
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Castille
             ,
             conquered
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             Granado
             ,
             &
             Naples
             ,
             discovered
             the
             golden
             Indies
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             eldest
             daughter
             Ioane
             vnto
             Philip
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             &
             Austria
             ,
             vnited
             to
             his
             house
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             and
             dominions
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Spanish
             greatnesse
             ,
             whose
             succession
             ,
             &
             of-spring
             reade
             in
             the
             princes
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon.
             His
             sister
             Eleanor
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             by
             Blanche
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             inherited
             by
             that
             right
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             KINGS
             OF
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             THE
             HOVSE
             OF
             ARAGON
             .
          
           
             THe
             kingdome
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             Moores
             .
             It
             contayned
             (
             as
             before
             )
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Mallorça
             ,
             and
             
               Menorça
               .
               Iames
            
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             had
             conquered
             it
             from
             the
             Moores
             ,
             gaue
             it
             with
             this
             title
             to
             Iames
             his
             
               second
               son
            
             ,
             with
             the
             countries
             of
             Ceretania
             ,
             or
             Cardona
             ,
             and
             Russillon
             in
             the
             Continent
             .
             The
             Kings
             vntill
             their
             revnion
             with
             Aragon
             were
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iames
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Aragon
             .
             Iealous
             of
             the
             envy
             ,
             &
             greatnes
             of
             his
             brother
             Peter
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             he
             submitted
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             succession
             to
             the
             perpetuall
             fief
             ,
             and
             vassallage
             of
             that
             Crowne
             .
             Iames
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iames
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Ilands
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             brother
             to
             Iames
             the
             second
             .
             Iames
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             .
             Denying
             his
             accustomed
             homage
             ,
             he
             was
             overcome
             ,
             &
             slaine
             ,
             and
             his
             estates
             seazed
             vpon
             by
             Peter
             the
             fourth
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             remayning
             ever
             since
             parts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGS
             OF
             SICILY
             OF
             THE
             HOVSE
             OF
             ARAGON
             .
          
           
             THis
             contayned
             that
             noble
             Iland
             .
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Peter
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             thorough
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Constantia
             ,
             it
             became
             first
             possessed
             by
             the
             familie
             of
             Aragon
             .
             The
             princes
             of
             this
             house
             vntill
             their
             revnion
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             were
             Peter
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Iames
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             third
             .
             Succeeding
             vnto
             his
             brother
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             his
             yonger
             brother
             Frederique
             vsurped
             the
             dominion
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             continued
             in
             his
             posterity
             .
             Frederique
             ,
             brother
             to
             Iames
             ,
             &
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Sicily
             .
             Peter
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             .
             Frederique
             the
             
               second
               .
               Peter
            
             the
             
               third
               .
               Lewes
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Peter
             the
             third
             .
             Frederique
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Athens
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewes
             .
             Martin
             ,
             son
             to
             Martin
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Blanche
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Frederique
             the
             third
             .
             Deceasing
             without
             heires
             hee
             bequeathed
             the
             Iland
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Sicily
             vnto
             his
             father
             Martin
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             remaining
             ever
             after
             vnited
             in
             the
             princes
             of
             that
             kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGS
             OF
             NAPLES
             OF
             THE
             HOVSE
             OF
             ARAGON
             .
          
           
             THis
             kingdome
             was
             first
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Aragon
             by
             King
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             by
             right
             of
             conquest
             ,
             and
             a
             pretended
             gift
             from
             Ioane
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             last
             princesse
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             or
             France
             .
             Having
             
             no
             lawfull
             issue
             he
             left
             it
             to
             his
             base
             son
             ,
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Calabria
             .
             The
             princes
             follow
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             this
             house
             King
             of
             Naples
             thorough
             the
             right
             ,
             &
             meanes
             now
             mentioned
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             and
             Naples
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ;
             the
             father
             resigning
             .
             He
             was
             driven
             out
             by
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             French
             king
             ;
             restored
             not
             long
             after
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Catholique
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             &
             Aragon
             .
             Frederique
             ,
             brother
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ;
             thrust
             out
             by
             the
             joynt
             armes
             of
             Lewes
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             .
             Lewes
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             joynt
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             after
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             These
             two
             mighty
             neighbours
             not
             long
             agreeing
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             by
             the
             valour
             ,
             and
             wisedome
             of
             the
             great
             Captaine
             Consalvo
             being
             beaten
             out
             ,
             Ferdinand
             becommeth
             master
             of
             the
             whole
             countrey
             ,
             ever
             since
             continued
             in
             his
             successours
             ,
             the
             kings
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             belonging
             to
             the
             right
             of
             Aragon
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             BARCELONA
             .
          
           
             LEwes
             ,
             *
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             during
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             801
             having
             surprised
             the
             city
             of
             Barcelona
             from
             the
             Moores
             ,
             first
             occasioned
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             estate
             ;
             the
             
               French
               governours
            
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             those
             times
             being
             then
             stiled
             Earles
             hereof
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             becomming
             proprietary
             ,
             and
             deriving
             the
             honour
             to
             succession
             .
             The
             Earledome
             at
             what
             time
             that
             it
             was
             vnited
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             extended
             ouer
             the
             whole
             countrey
             of
             Catalonia
             .
             The
             first
             Earle
             was
             Bernard
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             Earle
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             Barcelona
             for
             the
             Emperours
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             After
             him
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledome
             Wifredus
             the
             first
             ,
             Governour
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             These
             two
             Earles
             were
             onely
             such
             magistrates
             thus
             named
             ,
             commaunding
             for
             the
             French
             during
             life
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             set
             number
             of
             yeares
             .
             Wifredus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Wifredus
             the
             first
             .
             In
             this
             Earle
             the
             estate
             became
             first
             proprietary
             ,
             &
             hereditary
             by
             the
             liberality
             ,
             &
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             to
             bee
             held
             vnder
             the
             fief
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Emperours
            
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             freed
             from
             forreine
             iurisdiction
             ;
             the
             house
             of
             that
             Emperour
             expiring
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             factious
             ,
             &
             devided
             French
             declining
             .
             Miron
             Earle
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             son
             to
             Wifredus
             the
             second
             .
             Godefridus
             ,
             or
             Wifredus
             ,
             son
             to
             Miron
             .
             Borellus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             ,
             Wifredus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Miron
             .
             Raimund
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Borellus
             .
             
               Berengarius
               Borellus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Raimund
             the
             first
             .
             Raimund
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Borellus
             .
             Raimund
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Raimund
             the
             second
             .
             Raimund
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Raimund
             the
             third
             .
             Raimund
             the
             fift
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Raimund
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             married
             vnto
             Petronilla
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ramir
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             by
             
             which
             meanes
             these
             two
             estates
             became
             vnited
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             PORTVGALL
             ,
          
           
             THe
             *
             name
             hereof
             some
             haue
             derived
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Porto
             ,
             standing
             vpon
             the
             river
             of
             Duero
             ,
             and
             the
             Galli
             ,
             or
             Frenchmen
             ,
             the
             founders
             of
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Portugalls
             .
             Others
             from
             the
             port
             ,
             or
             haven-towne
             named
             Cale
             ,
             now
             Caia
             ,
             lying
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             that
             riuer
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             emporie
             ,
             whereof
             the
             first
             princes
             should
             be
             entitl'd
             .
             The
             estate
             was
             begun
             long
             after
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             Frenchmen
             in
             the
             yeare
             1090
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Henry
             a
             Lorrainer
             ,
             or
             after
             others
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             borne
             in
             the
             city
             of
             Besançon
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             the
             auncient
             Earles
             of
             the
             
               Free
               county
            
             ;
             who
             comming
             hither
             to
             the
             
               holy
               warres
            
             ,
             and
             hauing
             married
             Therasia
             ,
             base
             daughter
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             had
             given
             vnto
             him
             by
             way
             of
             dowry
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             countrey
             thus
             called
             ,
             to
             bee
             held
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             &
             tribute
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Castille
             .
             The
             Earledome
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             first
             instituted
             ,
             was
             extended
             only
             over
             the
             part
             hereof
             ,
             which
             is
             contayned
             now
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             of
             Duero
             ,
             &
             Minio
             ;
             part
             then
             of
             the
             dominions
             of
             King
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             seperated
             .
             
               Earle
               Henry
            
             ,
             the
             first
             prince
             ,
             added
             to
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             hereof
             the
             part
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             Duero
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Coimbre
             ,
             won
             from
             the
             
               Moores
               .
               Alfonsus
            
             the
             first
             ,
             his
             victorious
             son
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Lisbona
               ,
               Leira
               ,
               Santaren
            
             ,
             &
             Sintra
             ,
             &
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             kingdome
             (
             Algarve
             excepted
             ,
             )
             taken
             from
             the
             same
             enemy
             Sanctius
             the
             first
             the
             towne
             of
             
               Silvis
               .
               Alfonsus
            
             the
             
               second
               Alcaçar
               .
               Alfonsus
            
             the
             third
             the
             rest
             of
             Algarve
             ,
             by
             conquest
             from
             the
             Infidell
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             marriage
             with
             Beatrix
             ,
             base
             daughter
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             tenth
             ,
             K.
             of
             Castille
             ;
             the
             whole
             extent
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugall
             .
             Afterwards
             Spaine
             being
             cleered
             from
             the
             Moores
             ,
             the
             princes
             hereof
             wanting
             other
             honourable
             ,
             &
             just
             wars
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             further
             enlarging
             their
             dominions
             ,
             discovering
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             &
             East
             ,
             made
             themselues
             Lords
             (
             the
             
               Canary
               Ilands
            
             excepted
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Castille
             )
             of
             the
             whole
             sea-coasts
             of
             
               Afrique
               ,
               Brasil
            
             ,
             and
             Asia
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             Straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             &
             Magellan
             ,
             &
             the
             Promontories
             of
             
               Good
               Hope
            
             ,
             &
             Malaca
             ,
             planted
             with
             their
             colonies
             ,
             &
             people
             .
             
               Henry
               Cardinall
            
             ,
             &
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Evora
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             the
             country
             was
             subdued
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             K.
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             vnited
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             pretending
             right
             herevnto
             from
             his
             mother
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             K.
             Emanuel
             .
             The
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             Guy
             Earle
             of
             Vernol
             ,
             son
             to
             Reginald
             Earle
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             created
             first
             Earle
             of
             Portugall
             in
             the
             yeare
             1090
             by
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             K.
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon.
             He
             added
             the
             townes
             of
             Lamego
             ,
             Viseo
             ,
             and
             Coimbre
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             of
             Duero
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             ,
             &
             Therasia
             .
             Having
             vanquished
             the
             Moores
             in
             a
             great
             battaill
             fought
             at
             Ourique
             in
             the
             yeare
             1139
             ,
             hee
             tooke
             vpon
             
             him
             the
             title
             of
             king
             ,
             confirmed
             afterwards
             vnto
             him
             for
             a
             certaine
             tribute
             by
             Pope
             Alexander
             the
             fourth
             ,
             &
             continued
             in
             his
             successours
             .
             He
             subdued
             the
             great
             city
             of
             Lisbona
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             country
             vnto
             Algarve
             .
             Hauing
             raigned
             about
             72
             yeares
             ,
             he
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1184.
             
             Sanctius
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             first
             .
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             .
             Casting
             of
             his
             former
             wife
             Maude
             Countesse
             of
             Boloigne
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             had
             issue
             by
             her
             ,
             &
             marrying
             vnto
             Beatrix
             ,
             base
             daughter
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             tenth
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ;
             he
             had
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             by
             way
             of
             dowry
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Algarve
             to
             be
             held
             vnder
             the
             fief
             of
             Castille
             ,
             which
             right
             was
             remitted
             afterwards
             by
             Alfonsus
             of
             Castille
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             Nephew
             Dionysius
             .
             He
             won
             from
             the
             Moores
             the
             towne
             of
             Faro
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             places
             they
             held
             in
             Algarve
             ;
             extending
             by
             this
             meanes
             the
             accompt
             of
             Portugall
             Southwards
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Since
             this
             Prince
             the
             kings
             of
             Portugal
             alwaies
             haue
             bin
             stiled
             kings
             of
             the
             Algarves
             .
             Dionysiꝰ
             ,
             king
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Algarves
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             ,
             &
             Beatrix
             .
             He
             foūded
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Coimbre
             ,
             
             &
             instituted
             the
             military
             order
             of
             Christ.
             Alfonsus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Dionysius
             .
             Peter
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fourth
             .
             At
             this
             time
             raigned
             three
             Peters
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             all
             noted
             for
             their
             tyranny
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             who
             were
             this
             Prince
             ,
             Peter
             King
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Peter
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Aragon
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             son
             to
             Peter
             .
             He
             died
             without
             heires
             male
             .
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Peter
             by
             Therasia
             Gallega
             his
             concubine
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Ferdinand
             elected
             King
             of
             the
             Portugals
             in
             the
             yeare
             1383.
             
             Edward
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Philippa
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             duke
             of
             Lancaster
             .
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             .
             Warring
             vpon
             the
             Moores
             in
             Afrique
             ,
             he
             tooke
             from
             them
             the
             towns
             of
             Tangier
             ,
             Arzilla
             ,
             and
             Alcaçar
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             fift
             .
             Vnder
             this
             Prince
             to
             the
             great
             honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             begun
             first
             the
             happy
             discoueries
             of
             the
             Portugals
             in
             the
             Atlantique
             ,
             and
             Aethiopique
             Oceans
             ;
             the
             Westerne
             shore
             of
             Afrique
             coasted
             ;
             a
             supposed
             inhabitable
             Torride
             Zone
             found
             inhabited
             ;
             populous
             nations
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Southerne
             Hemispheare
             ,
             not
             beleeued
             by
             the
             Auncients
             ;
             and
             the
             vnknowne
             Continent
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             Afrique
             to
             end
             to
             the
             South
             in
             a
             promontory
             ,
             or
             wedge
             of
             land
             ,
             shewing
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             Indies
             ,
             &
             the
             East
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             named
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             the
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1495.
             
             Emmanuel
             king
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             the
             Algarves
             ,
             son
             to
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Viseo
             ,
             son
             to
             king
             Edward
             .
             In
             the
             Golden
             dayes
             of
             this
             Prince
             the
             discoueries
             of
             the
             nation
             to
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             East
             are
             fully
             accomplished
             ,
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Afrique
             ,
             Brasil
             ,
             &
             Asia
             perfectly
             viewed
             ;
             forts
             ,
             &
             colonies
             of
             the
             Portugalls
             planted
             in
             convenient
             places
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             the
             East
             Indies
             by
             the
             backe
             of
             Afrique
             traced
             out
             ;
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             East
             brought
             by
             Sea
             into
             Europe
             ;
             the
             great
             navies
             ,
             and
             armies
             of
             the
             Aegyptian
             Sultans
             ,
             &
             of
             other
             barbarous
             Princes
             discomfited
             ,
             &
             ouerthrowne
             ;
             and
             no
             small
             part
             of
             Aethiopia
             ,
             India
             ,
             &
             Persia
             subdued
             ,
             or
             made
             tributary
             .
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Emanuel
             .
             Sebastian
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Prince
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             son
             to
             
             Iohn
             the
             third
             .
             With
             more
             then
             youthfull
             folly
             adventuring
             his
             person
             against
             the
             Moores
             in
             Afrique
             ,
             yong
             ,
             vnmarried
             ,
             &
             without
             any
             knowne
             successour
             that
             might
             continue
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             vnfortunately
             slaine
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Alcaçar
             in
             the
             yeare
             1578.
             
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             Cardinall
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Evo●a
             ,
             son
             to
             king
             Emanuel
             .
             In
             this
             Prince
             ,
             being
             a
             Priest
             ,
             &
             vnmarried
             ,
             and
             leauing
             no
             heires
             ,
             ended
             the
             line
             masculine
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Portugal
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1580.
             
             Philip
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             king
             Emmanuel
             ,
             the
             first
             Monarch
             of
             Spaine
             since
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             his
             Competitour
             Don
             Antonio
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Lewes
             (
             son
             to
             king
             Emmanuel
             )
             driuen
             out
             .
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             meanes
             after
             so
             many
             chaunges
             ,
             and
             successions
             ,
             Spaine
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             )
             is
             become
             at
             this
             day
             divided
             into
             three
             distinct
             kingdomes
             ,
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             Monarch
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             differing
             in
             Lawes
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             government
             .
             1
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             whereof
             Navarra
             ,
             &
             Granado
             are
             parts
             .
             2
             of
             
               Aragon
               .
               3
            
             &
             of
             Portugal
             :
             contayning
             together
             18
             lesser
             divisions
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             .
             1
             of
             Portugall
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Minio
             ,
             &
             Duero
             .
             2
             betwixt
             the
             Duero
             ,
             &
             Taio
             .
             3
             &
             betwixt
             the
             Taio
             ,
             &
             
               Guadiana
               .
               4
               Castillia
            
             la
             
               Veia
               .
               5
               Castillia
            
             la
             
               Nueva
               .
               6
               Asturia
               .
               7
               Biscaia
               .
               8
               Galitia
               .
               9
               Guipuscoa
               .
               10
               Navarra
               .
               11
               Estremadura
               .
               12
               Andaluzia
               .
               13
               Granado
               .
               14
               Murcia
               .
               15
               Aragonia
               .
               16
               Valentia
               .
               17
               Catalonia
               .
            
             18
             and
             the
             Land
             of
             Russillon
             .
             The
             occasions
             of
             the
             names
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             &
             Castille
             ,
             we
             haue
             before
             related
             .
             Galitia
             ,
             &
             Asturia
             ,
             were
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             Calaeci
             ,
             and
             Astures
             ,
             their
             auncient
             inhabitants
             .
             Guipuscoa
             ,
             &
             Biscaia
             corruptly
             from
             the
             Vascones
             ;
             intruding
             hereinto
             .
             
               Granado
               ,
               Murcia
            
             ,
             &
             Valentia
             from
             their
             chiefe
             cities
             ,
             thus
             named
             .
             Aragonia
             from
             the
             riuer
             Arga
             ,
             or
             Aragon
             ,
             where
             the
             state
             begun
             .
             Navarra
             from
             the
             more
             euen
             &
             plainer
             situation
             thereof
             .
             Andaluzia
             from
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             or
             Silingi
             ;
             there
             sometimes
             inhabiting
             .
             Russillon
             ,
             from
             the
             auncient
             Castle
             ,
             so
             named
             .
             Estremadura
             from
             the
             riuer
             Duero
             ,
             beyond
             the
             which
             it
             lay
             ,
             the
             bounds
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             &
             Moores
             ,
             the
             name
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             being
             remoued
             further
             from
             the
             riuer
             Southward
             vnto
             the
             Guadiana
             ;
             as
             it
             hapned
             vpon
             the
             like
             occasion
             vnto
             those
             of
             Northumberland
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             or
             Oosterriech
             in
             Germany
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Catalonia
             some
             haue
             drawne
             from
             the
             Catti
             ,
             and
             Alani
             ,
             there
             inhabiting
             together
             .
             Others
             from
             the
             Catalauni
             ,
             an
             ancient
             French
             people
             .
             Both
             vncertainly
             .
             Their
             descriptions
             follow
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SEAVENTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             Contayning
             the
             Chorographicall
             description
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             PORTVGAL
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Atlantique
               Ocean
            
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Guadiana
             ,
             and
             Duero
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             rivers
             Minio
             ,
             and
             Avia
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Galicia
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             a
             line
             ,
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Ribadania
             ,
             standing
             vpon
             the
             Avia
             ,
             drawne
             by
             the
             river
             Duero
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Miranda
             vnto
             the
             Guadiana
             ,
             a
             litle
             below
             Badaios
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             river
             Guadiana
             continued
             from
             thence
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             
               Andaluzia
               ,
               Estremadura
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               two
               Castilles
            
             .
             It
             contayneth
             400
             miles
             in
             length
             ;
             in
             breadth
             where
             it
             is
             widest
             100
             miles
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             narrowest
             fourescore
             miles
             .
             The
             country
             is
             healthy
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             fruitfull
             ,
             yeelding
             litle
             corne
             ,
             shipped
             hither
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             from
             neighbouring
             countries
             ;
             enriched
             chiefely
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             trade
             of
             the
             nation
             in
             
               Afrique
               ,
               Brasil
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             rather
             by
             forreine
             ,
             then
             home-bred
             cōmodities
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             parts
             ,
             named
             from
             their
             situations
             betwixt
             the
             Taio
             ,
             and
             Guadiana
             ;
             betwixt
             the
             Taio
             ,
             and
             the
             Duero
             ;
             and
             betwixt
             the
             Duero
             ,
             and
             Minio
             .
          
        
         
           
             PORTVGAL
             BETVVIXT
             THE
             TAIO
             ,
             AND
             GVADIANA
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             most
             wilde
             ,
             and
             desert
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             dry
             ,
             leane
             ,
             asperous
             ,
             peopled
             with
             few
             townes
             ,
             neither
             those
             very
             populous
             .
             The
             South
             part
             hereof
             is
             named
             Algarve
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             countrey
             by
             a
             line
             ,
             
             drawne
             from
             the
             Guadiana
             betwixt
             the
             litle
             rivulets
             Vataon
             ,
             and
             Careiras
             Westwards
             vnto
             the
             litle
             towne
             of
             Odeseiza
             vpon
             
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             title
             given
             to
             Alfonsus
             the
             third
             by
             Alfonsus
             the
             tenth
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             continued
             since
             in
             his
             Successours
             ,
             stiled
             now
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             &
             Algarve
             .
             Chiefe
             townes
             here
             are
             
               Elvis
               .
               Portelegre
            
             :
             Bishops
             Sees
             .
             Beia
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             Pax
             Iulia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Ptolemy
             ,
             then
             a
             Roman
             colonie
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             3
             juridicall
             resorts
             of
             Lusitania
             .
             
             The
             towne
             is
             meane
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             Setunel
             ,
             (
             Salacia
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             now
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             situated
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Palma
             .
             
             Evora
             ,
             (
             Ebora
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             surnamed
             Faelicitas
             Iulia
             ,
             and
             free
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             auncient
             Latines
             )
             now
             an
             Arch-bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             Vniversity
             ,
             founded
             of
             late
             yeares
             by
             Cardinall
             Henry
             ,
             afterwards
             king
             of
             Portugall
             ;
             seated
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             spacious
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             plaine
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             wooddy
             mountaines
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             countrey
             .
             Olivença
             beyond
             the
             river
             Guadiana
             ,
             in
             the
             parts
             belonging
             sometimes
             vnto
             Baetica
             .
             In
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Algarve
             Tavila
             (
             Balsa
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Faro
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             Ossonoba
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             .
             Lagos
             :
             all
             three
             noted
             parts
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             More
             within
             the
             land
             Sylvis
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Neere
             to
             Lagos
             lyeth
             the
             noted
             Promontory
             de
             Santo
             Vincente
             ;
             
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             reliques
             of
             that
             holy
             Martyr
             ,
             brought
             hither
             from
             Valentia
             by
             certaine
             persecuted
             Christians
             ,
             flying
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Abderrahmen
             ,
             the
             first
             king
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Moores
             ,
             remoued
             afterwards
             to
             Lisbona
             by
             king
             Ferdinand
             .
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Ptolemy
             call
             it
             
               Promontorium
               Sacrum
            
             ;
             adjudged
             then
             to
             be
             the
             furthest
             point
             of
             the
             world
             towards
             the
             West
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             were
             the
             Celtici
             ,
             and
             Turdetani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ;
             continuate
             with
             those
             other
             of
             the
             same
             names
             ,
             inhabiting
             Baetica
             .
             Strabo
             nameth
             the
             wedge
             of
             land
             ,
             where
             lyeth
             the
             Promontory
             ,
             Cuneum
             ;
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             forme
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             PORTVGAL
             BETVVIXT
             THE
             TAIO
             AND
             DVERO
             .
             
          
           
             COntayning
             the
             part
             of
             the
             countrie
             ,
             
             lying
             betwixt
             those
             two
             rivers
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Lisbona
             (
             Oliosipon
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Olisipon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             Olyssippo
             of
             Solinus
             ,
             &
             Olysipo
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             municipium
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             surnamed
             Faelicitas
             Iulia
             ,
             afterwards
             made
             a
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             then
             vpon
             the
             surprisall
             thereof
             by
             Alfonsus
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             royall
             seate
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             )
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             seate
             ,
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Vice-royes
             ,
             ,
             and
             a
             populous
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             Empory
             ,
             the
             staple
             of
             all
             the
             Merchandise
             ,
             comming
             from
             the
             conquests
             of
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             fiue
             rising
             hills
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Taio
             ,
             and
             about
             fiue
             miles
             from
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             accompted
             rich
             ,
             then
             beautifull
             ;
             the
             streetes
             ,
             &
             houses
             for
             the
             most
             part
             standing
             disorderly
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             hilly
             ,
             and
             vneven
             site
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             carelesnesse
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             never
             curious
             in
             private
             buildings
             .
             It
             contayneth
             some
             32
             Parish
             churches
             ,
             350
             streetes
             ,
             11000
             dwelling
             houses
             ,
             20000
             households
             ,
             
             160000
             inhabitants
             ,
             besides
             Churchmen
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             that
             follow
             the
             Court
             ,
             &
             with
             the
             subvrbs
             about
             7
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ;
             extended
             along
             the
             riuer
             rather
             in
             length
             ,
             then
             widenes
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             ancient
             walls
             not
             being
             very
             spacious
             ,
             being
             much
             enlarged
             since
             the
             discovery
             &
             trade
             of
             the
             Indies
             .
             Botero
             (
             I
             know
             not
             how
             rightly
             )
             giveth
             herevnto
             a
             fourth
             place
             amongst
             the
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             renowned
             a
             cities
             of
             Europe
             .
             
             Santaren
             (
             Scabaliscus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Scalabis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ,
             surnamed
             Praesidium
             Iulium
             ,
             then
             a
             Roman
             colony
             ,
             and
             a
             juridicall
             resort
             for
             a
             third
             part
             of
             Lusitania
             ,
             )
             seated
             in
             a
             fruitfull
             soile
             vpon
             the
             Taio
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             S
             t
             ▪
             Irene
             ,
             a
             Num
             of
             Tomar
             ,
             there
             supposed
             to
             haue
             beene
             martyred
             ,
             and
             here
             enshrined
             .
             Cascais
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Taio
             vpon
             a
             Promontory
             ,
             or
             wedge
             of
             land
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             Cabo
             de
             Cascais
             ,
             by
             Solinus
             Promontorium
             Vlyssipponense
             .
             On
             the
             further
             shore
             of
             the
             riuer
             lyeth
             the
             Promontory
             Barbarium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             now
             Cabo
             de
             Spichel
             .
             Sintra
             vpon
             the
             maine
             Atlantique
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             long
             mountainous
             ridge
             ,
             called
             Mons
             Lunae
             by
             Ptolemy
             .
             Hither
             for
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             adjoyning
             shady
             woods
             ,
             and
             coole
             breathing
             Ocean
             the
             kings
             of
             Portugal
             vsed
             to
             retire
             in
             Summer
             ,
             and
             recreate
             themselues
             with
             hunting
             ,
             
             and
             other
             exercise
             .
             Coimbre
             ,
             pleasantly
             seated
             amongst
             vineyards
             ,
             and
             woods
             of
             oliues
             vpon
             a
             scalpe
             ,
             or
             rocke
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             Mondego
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Vniversity
             .
             The
             students
             hereof
             enjoy
             their
             distinct
             priviledges
             from
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             were
             esteemed
             betwixt
             three
             ,
             b
             or
             foure
             thousand
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             that
             Philip
             the
             second
             by
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             subdued
             the
             Portugals
             .
             Neere
             here
             vnto
             at
             Condexa
             la
             Veia
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             towne
             Conimbrica
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
               Lamego
               .
               Viseo
               .
               Guarda
            
             :
             Bishops
             Sees
             .
             Tomar
             .
             Here
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             were
             accustomed
             to
             bee
             crowned
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             Lusitani
             ,
             contayned
             first
             onely
             betwixt
             the
             Duero
             ,
             &
             Taio
             ;
             afterwards
             vpon
             the
             division
             of
             Spaine
             by
             the
             Romans
             into
             the
             
               three
               Provinces
            
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             extended
             beyong
             the
             Taio
             over
             part
             of
             the
             Turditani
             ,
             &
             Celtici
             vnto
             the
             river
             Anas
             ,
             &
             
               Promontory
               Sacrum
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             PORTVGAL
             BETVVIXT
             THE
             DVERO
             ,
             AND
             MINIO
             .
             
          
           
             COntayned
             within
             those
             two
             rivers
             ;
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             best
             inhabited
             part
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             the
             poorest
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             distance
             thereof
             from
             Lisbona
             ,
             and
             its
             more
             Northerly
             situation
             ,
             lying
             out
             of
             the
             way
             betwixt
             that
             city
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             conquest
             of
             the
             Portugals
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Braga
             (
             Breacaria
             Augusta
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Bracara
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Bracae
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             then
             a
             juridicall
             resort
             suited
             by
             24
             towneships
             ,
             and
             giuing
             the
             surname
             to
             the
             Callaici
             Braecarij
             .
             )
             By
             Antoninus
             in
             his
             Catalogue
             of
             famous
             cities
             it
             is
             reckoned
             amōgst
             the
             foure
             chiefest
             in
             Spaine
             .
             By
             the
             Suevians
             afterwards
             it
             was
             made
             the
             royall
             seate
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             See
             ,
             and
             
             the
             best
             towne
             of
             the
             division
             ;
             contayning
             about
             two
             thousand
             inhabitants
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishop
             in
             both
             jurisdictions
             civil
             ,
             &
             ecclesiasticall
             .
             
             
               Porto
               .
               Miranda
            
             :
             Bishops
             Sees
             vpon
             the
             Duero
             .
             Braganca
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bragança
             are
             entitled
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             Callaici
             Braecarij
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             In
             forreine
             parts
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             now
             hold
             in
             right
             of
             the
             crowne
             hereof
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Seuta
               ,
               Tangier
            
             ,
             and
             Mazagone
             :
             in
             the
             Ocean
             on
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             Cape
             of
             
               Good
               hope
            
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             
               Açores
               ,
               Madera
               ,
               Cape
               Verde
               ,
            
             Saint
             Thomas
             ,
             &
             del
             Principe
             :
             the
             fortresses
             of
             Arguin
             ,
             &
             S.
             George
             de
             la
             Mina
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Guinea
             :
             in
             
               America
               Brasil
            
             ,
             extended
             for
             1500
             miles
             along
             the
             Sea-coasts
             towards
             the
             Straights
             of
             Magellan
             ,
             devided
             into
             18
             governments
             ,
             or
             praefectureships
             :
             beyond
             the
             cape
             of
             
               Buona
               Esperanza
            
             the
             Iland
             Mozambique
             ,
             and
             forts
             of
             Sena
             ,
             &
             Sofala
             :
             and
             in
             Asia
             
               Diu
               ,
               Chaul
               ,
               Goa
               ,
               Cochin
               ,
               Damain
               ,
               Bazain
               ,
            
             &
             Malaca
             .
          
        
         
           
             CASTILLE
             AND
             LEON
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Guadiana
             ,
             and
             the
             line
             before
             described
             ,
             drawne
             betwixt
             that
             river
             ,
             &
             the
             Avia
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Portugal
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Atlantique
             Ocean
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Minio
             ,
             &
             Cabo
             Finisterre
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Cantabrique
               Sea
            
             vnto
             Fuentarabia
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Sraights
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             &
             Sea
             Mediterranean
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             first
             with
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             frō
             Fuentarabia
             vntill
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Arga
             ,
             or
             Aragon
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             France
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             winding
             line
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             Ebro
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Taradona
               ,
               Hariza
               ,
               Daroca
               ,
               Xativa
               ,
            
             &
             Orihuela
             continued
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Segura
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             It
             contayneth
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Galitia
               ,
               Asturia
               ,
               Biscaia
               ,
               Olava
               ,
               Guipuscoa
               ,
               Navarra
               ,
               Castillia
            
             la
             
               Nueva
               ,
               Castillia
            
             la
             
               Veia
               ,
               Estremadura
               ,
               Andaluzia
               ,
               Granado
               ,
            
             &
             Murcia
             ,
             or
             some
             two
             third
             parts
             of
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             GALITIA
             .
             
          
           
             HAving
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             rivers
             Minio
             ,
             and
             Avia
             ,
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             ,
             &
             Portugal
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             &
             West
             ,
             the
             
               Seas
               Cantabrian
            
             ,
             &
             Atlantique
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             riuer
             Mearo
             ,
             deviding
             it
             from
             Asturia
             .
             The
             country
             is
             very
             mountainous
             ,
             overspread
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             
               Cantabrian
               Alpes
            
             ,
             drie
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             S.
             Iago
             ,
             an
             Arch-bishops
             See
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             supposed
             reliques
             of
             S.
             Iames
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             the
             son
             of
             Zebedee
             ,
             the
             Patron
             of
             the
             Castillians
             ,
             visited
             here
             by
             continuall
             pilgrimages
             from
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             
             subject
             to
             the
             Papacy
             .
             Lugo
             ,
             (
             Lucus
             Augusti
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Lucus
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             then
             a
             juridicall
             resort
             ,
             
             suited
             by
             16
             people
             ,
             or
             townships
             ,
             and
             surnaming
             the
             Callaici
             Lucenses
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             countrey
             hereabouts
             were
             the
             Capori
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             general
             name
             of
             the
             Callaici
             Lucenses
             .
             
             Orense
             ,
             (
             Aquae
             Calidae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Aquae
             Celeniae
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             hot
             medicinable
             bathes
             thereof
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Minio
             .
             The
             particular
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             Cilini
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Callaici
             Lucenses
             .
             
             Tui
             ,
             (
             Tude
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Castellum
             Tyde
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             of
             Minio
             ;
             frontiring
             vpon
             Portugal
             .
             The
             particular
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Gruij
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             the
             Gravij
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Callaici
             Braecarij
             .
             Corunna
             (
             Flavium
             Brigantium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             and
             Brigantium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             noted
             port
             vpon
             the
             Sea
             Cantabrian
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             exceeding
             strong
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Bulwarke
             ,
             and
             defence
             of
             Galitia
             ,
             and
             these
             Northerne
             parts
             ;
             divided
             into
             the
             High
             ,
             and
             the
             Base
             townes
             ,
             severally
             fortified
             .
             The
             Hauen
             is
             very
             spacious
             ,
             able
             to
             containe
             the
             greatest
             navy
             of
             ships
             .
             Nearer
             to
             Asturia
             vpon
             the
             same
             Sea-coast
             lyeth
             the
             great
             promontory
             ,
             named
             by
             Ptolemy
             Lupatia
             Cory
             ,
             and
             Trileucum
             ,
             now
             Cabo
             Ortegal
             .
             
               Ponte-vedre
               .
               Baiona
            
             :
             sea-coast
             townes
             vpon
             the
             Westerne
             Ocean
             ,
             betwixt
             Cabo
             Finisterre
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Minio
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             (
             Tui
             excepted
             )
             were
             the
             
               Callaici
               Lucenses
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             ;
             
             parts
             whereof
             were
             the
             
               Capori
               ,
               Cilini
               ,
               Lemavi
               ,
               Bedyi
               ,
            
             and
             Seuri
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             same
             Authour
             .
          
        
         
           
             ASTVRIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Sea
               Cantabrian
            
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Mearo
             ,
             and
             Castro
             de
             Ordiales
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Galitia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             country
             of
             Leon
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Biscaia
             .
             It
             is
             wholy
             possessed
             with
             wilde
             ,
             and
             desert
             mountaines
             ,
             the
             shelter
             of
             the
             distressed
             Christians
             after
             their
             disaster
             ,
             &
             ouerthrow
             giuen
             by
             the
             Moores
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Xeres
             vnder
             Roderigo
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             Gothes
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             Asturia
             de
             Oviedo
             ,
             and
             
               Asturia
               Santillana
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             ASTVRIA
             de
             OVIEDO
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             the
             more
             Westerne
             moity
             ;
             extended
             along
             the
             Ocean
             from
             the
             riuer
             Mearo
             ,
             and
             confines
             of
             Galitia
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Llanes
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Oviedo
             (
             after
             Birtius
             Lucus
             Asturum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             
             a
             Bishops
             Sea
             ,
             founded
             ,
             or
             rather
             reaedified
             by
             King
             Froila
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             757
             ,
             remaining
             afterwards
             for
             certaine
             descents
             the
             chiefe
             residence
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Leon.
             Villa-viciosa
             ,
             the
             only
             port
             of
             note
             in
             these
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ASTVRIA
             SANTILLANA
             .
          
           
             COntinued
             Eastward
             along
             the
             Sea
             Cantabrian
             from
             LLanes
             ,
             and
             
               Asturia
               d'
               Oviedo
            
             vnto
             
               Castro
               d'
               Ordiales
            
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             of
             Biscaia
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Santillana
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             beene
             thus
             surnamed
             .
             S
             t
             Anderos
             (
             after
             Birtius
             Flavionavia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             )
             the
             city
             of
             the
             Paesici
             ,
             now
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             noted
             port
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             .
             The
             particular
             inhabitants
             of
             
               Asturia
               Santillana
            
             were
             the
             Paesici
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Astures
             .
             The
             generall
             inhabitants
             of
             both
             the
             Asturiaes
             were
             the
             
               Astures
               Transmontani
            
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             renowned
             with
             the
             first
             birth
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             Spaine
             then
             in
             a
             manner
             being
             subdued
             by
             the
             Moores
             ,
             begun
             by
             Pelagius
             ,
             &
             some
             remainders
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Gothes
             in
             the
             yeare
             716.
             
             The
             heires
             of
             Castille
             ,
             amongst
             other
             titles
             are
             called
             Princes
             of
             Asturia
             ,
             a
             custome
             borrowed
             from
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             eldest
             sonnes
             are
             borne
             Princes
             of
             Wales
             ,
             brought
             hither
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             marriage
             of
             Catharine
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             vnto
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ;
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             entitled
             thus
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             continued
             since
             in
             his
             successours
             .
          
        
         
           
             BISCAIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Sea
             Cantabrian
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             
               Castro
               d'
               Ordiales
            
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Montrico
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Asturia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Guipuscoa
             .
             The
             country
             is
             like
             vnto
             Asturia
             ,
             wholy
             ouer-spread
             with
             the
             rough
             ,
             and
             craggy
             
               Cantabrian
               Alpes
            
             ;
             yet
             better
             peopled
             ,
             and
             something
             more
             fruitfull
             ,
             yeelding
             plenty
             of
             Oranges
             ,
             Chesnuts
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             fruits
             ,
             but
             litle
             store
             of
             corne
             ,
             as
             neither
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             coldnes
             thereof
             any
             wines
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             the
             inhabitants
             drinke
             sider
             ;
             enriched
             chiefly
             with
             minerals
             ,
             especially
             of
             yron
             .
             Chiefe
             townes
             are
             Bilbao
             ,
             
             a
             wealthy
             ,
             and
             populous
             Empory
             ,
             well
             knowne
             vnto
             the
             English
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             French
             merchants
             ;
             seated
             in
             a
             plaine
             ,
             towards
             the
             Land
             surrounded
             with
             mountaines
             ,
             some
             two
             Spanish
             miles
             from
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             vpon
             a
             riuer
             ,
             or
             creeke
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             frō
             the
             great
             depth
             thereof
             called
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             in
             their
             barbarous
             language
             Ibaisabellum
             ;
             founded
             ,
             or
             rather
             reedified
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             auncient
             Flaviobriga
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             by
             Diego
             de
             Haro
             ,
             prince
             of
             Biscaia
             in
             the
             yeere
             1300.
             
             Laredo
             ,
             
             a
             Sea-coast
             towne
             vpon
             a
             spacious
             bay
             ,
             West
             of
             Bilbao
             .
             Here
             ,
             and
             at
             Bilbao
             ,
             great
             numbers
             of
             ships
             are
             made
             both
             for
             warre
             ,
             and
             burthen
             ,
             the
             neighbouring
             woody
             mountaines
             affording
             plenty
             of
             materialls
             for
             this
             vse
             .
             The
             common
             inhabitants
             hereof
             are
             more
             simple
             ,
             and
             rude
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Spanish
             nation
             ,
             acknowledging
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             giue
             an
             account
             of
             their
             faith
             .
             They
             thinke
             their
             country
             much
             prophaned
             ,
             if
             any
             Bishop
             doe
             
             but
             set
             footing
             in
             it
             ;
             as
             hapned
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Pampelona
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             when
             vnawares
             following
             the
             Court
             towards
             Bilbao
             ,
             much
             superstition
             was
             vsed
             by
             them
             to
             hallow
             the
             steps
             ,
             wherein
             his
             horse
             had
             trod
             .
             
               Vnmarryed
               Priests
            
             they
             allow
             not
             without
             their
             concubines
             ,
             thinking
             it
             otherwise
             impossible
             for
             these
             to
             abstaine
             from
             their
             wiues
             .
             They
             vse
             a
             barbarous
             language
             ,
             proper
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Guipuscoans
             ,
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             auncient
             Spanish
             ,
             spoken
             by
             the
             nation
             before
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             They
             were
             a
             part
             of
             the
             stout
             ,
             &
             valiant
             Cantabri
             ,
             renowned
             in
             auncient
             authours
             ,
             whose
             stubborne
             ,
             &
             vndanted
             resolution
             they
             still
             retaine
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             impatient
             of
             servitude
             ,
             and
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             constrayned
             .
             Since
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Roman
             Empire
             by
             the
             intrusion
             amongst
             them
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Vascones
             ,
             most
             probably
             they
             haue
             tooke
             the
             name
             of
             Biscains
             .
          
        
         
           
             GVIPVSCOA
             .
             
          
           
             COntayning
             the
             rest
             of
             these
             
               Northern
               Sea-coasts
            
             ;
             continued
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Montrico
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Vidosa
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             France
             .
             It
             hath
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             Biscaia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             &
             Guienne
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               ,
               Navarra
            
             .
             It
             differeth
             litle
             in
             quality
             from
             Biscaia
             ,
             alike
             mountainous
             ,
             rocky
             ,
             &
             barren
             ,
             rich
             onely
             in
             the
             neuer
             decaying
             mines
             of
             iron
             ,
             and
             steele
             ,
             then
             which
             no
             country
             yeeldeth
             either
             better
             ,
             or
             more
             plenty
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             
               Vulcans
               shop
            
             ,
             forged
             out
             of
             these
             materials
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             instruments
             both
             for
             warre
             ,
             and
             common
             vse
             are
             carryed
             into
             the
             countries
             adjoyning
             ,
             the
             publique
             armory
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Tolosa
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             rivers
             Oria
             ,
             &
             
               Duarzo
               .
               Placenza
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Denia
             ,
             inhabited
             almost
             altogether
             by
             blacke-smiths
             .
             
             S.
             Sebastian
             ,
             a
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             noted
             port
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             
               Gurvinea
               .
               Fuentarabia
            
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Vidosa
             ,
             the
             furthest
             towne
             in
             Spaine
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             beginneth
             the
             province
             of
             Guienne
             in
             France
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             part
             of
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Cantabri
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Vascones
             .
             Their
             Language
             is
             the
             Basquish
             .
          
        
         
           
             OLAVA
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             country
             is
             litle
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             
               Cantabrian
               Alpes
            
             betwixt
             
               Guipuscoa
               ,
               Biscaia
               ,
               Castillia
            
             la
             Veia
             ,
             and
             Navarra
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Victoria
             ,
             
             first
             built
             ,
             or
             rather
             reedified
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             auncient
             Vellica
             of
             Ptolemy
             in
             the
             yeare
             1180
             by
             Sanctius
             king
             of
             Navarra
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Cantabri
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NAVARRA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Cantabrian
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             &
             countries
             of
             Olava
             ,
             &
             Guipuscoa
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Pyrenaean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             river
             Aragon
             ,
             or
             Arga
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Aragonia
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             first
             with
             the
             Ebro
             ,
             then
             an
             
               obscure
               river
            
             falling
             thereinto
             a
             litle
             below
             Calahora
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             .
             The
             country
             is
             plaine
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             (
             yet
             on
             all
             sides
             environed
             with
             mighty
             mountaines
             ,
             )
             well
             watered
             with
             riuers
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             populous
             ,
             contayning
             after
             the
             accompt
             of
             Mariana
             some
             40000
             housholds
             ,
             or
             families
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Tudela
             vpon
             the
             Ebro
             ,
             a
             litle
             Vniversity
             ,
             instituted
             by
             king
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             .
             
             
               Estella
               .
               Pampelona
            
             ,
             (
             Pompelon
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             named
             thus
             ,
             and
             first
             founded
             by
             Pompey
             the
             great
             immediately
             after
             the
             warres
             ended
             with
             Sertorius
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Vice-royes
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             river
             
               Arga.
               Suprarbe
            
             amongst
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             .
             Here
             begun
             first
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarra
             ,
             before
             the
             plaine
             countrey
             subdued
             ,
             named
             hereof
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             Navarra
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Vascones
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             after
             the
             Westerne
             Roman
             Empire
             subdued
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Dagobert
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             desbourding
             beyond
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             into
             the
             province
             of
             Aquitania
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             as
             probably
             about
             the
             same
             time
             here
             amongst
             the
             Cantabri
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             names
             of
             Biscaia
             ,
             and
             Guipuscoa
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             of
             Gascoigne
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             CASTILLIA
             LA
             VEIA
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             country
             including
             Leon
             ,
             whose
             distinct
             limits
             we
             find
             not
             ,
             comprehendeth
             all
             that
             large
             tract
             of
             land
             ,
             extending
             from
             Biscaia
             ,
             and
             Asturia
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             North
             thereof
             ,
             vnto
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Segovia
             ,
             &
             Avila
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             having
             otherwise
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Navarra
            
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             lines
             ,
             and
             bounds
             before
             set
             downe
             .
             It
             is
             more
             plaine
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             better
             inhabited
             then
             are
             the
             neighbouring
             countries
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             
               Cantabrian
               Sea
            
             ;
             serving
             notwithstanding
             better
             for
             pasturage
             ,
             then
             for
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             oyle
             ,
             &
             fruites
             .
             It
             is
             refreshed
             with
             many
             faire
             rivers
             ,
             amongst
             the
             which
             is
             the
             Duero
             ,
             the
             receptacle
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Astorga
             ,
             
             (
             Asturica
             Augusta
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Asturica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             surnaming
             the
             Astures
             Augustani
             ,
             then
             the
             chiefe
             of
             that
             division
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             Galitia
             .
             
             Leon
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             the
             Asturian
             mountaines
             ,
             built
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             Sublancia
             ,
             lying
             sometimes
             amongst
             the
             neighbouring
             hils
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             Sublanco
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             strong
             situation
             thereof
             destroyed
             by
             the
             commaund
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Nerva
             ,
             fearing
             a
             commotion
             of
             those
             mountainers
             .
             Ptolemy
             ,
             who
             liued
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             named
             it
             Legio
             Germanica
             Septima
             ,
             Antoninus
             with
             some
             difference
             
             Legio
             Septima
             Gemina
             ;
             either
             because
             that
             it
             was
             first
             founded
             by
             that
             Legion
             ,
             or
             because
             that
             it
             was
             their
             fix'd
             residence
             ,
             and
             station
             .
             Won
             from
             the
             Moores
             by
             Pelagius
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Asturians
             ,
             it
             became
             afterwards
             the
             royall
             seate
             of
             those
             princes
             ,
             entitl'd
             from
             hence
             Kings
             of
             Leon
             vntill
             the
             vnion
             hereof
             with
             Castille
             .
             It
             is
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             exempt
             from
             all
             superiour
             jurisdiction
             in
             matters
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             saving
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
             The
             towne
             otherwise
             is
             meane
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             ,
             beautified
             chiefely
             with
             a
             faire
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             auncient
             Kings
             of
             Leon
             lie
             enterred
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             part
             were
             the
             
               Astures
               Augustani
            
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
             Salamança
             (
             Salmantica
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             a
             flourishing
             Vniversity
             ,
             chiefely
             for
             the
             civill
             lawes
             ;
             seated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Tormes
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             country
             hereabouts
             were
             the
             Vettones
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Ptolemy
             .
             
             Coria
             (
             Carium
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             
               Cuidad
               Rodrigo
            
             ,
             (
             Rusticana
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             vpō
             the
             riuer
             Gada
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Lusitani
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             
             Zamora
             (
             Sentica
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Sentice
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ;
             seated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Duero
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             fairely
             built
             :
             Tordesillas
             ,
             (
             Segisama
             of
             Polybius
             in
             Strabo
             ,
             
             Segisama
             Iulia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Segisamon
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Palentia
             (
             Palantia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Pallantia
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Mela
             ,
             the
             name
             not
             much
             changed
             ,
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Carrion
             ;
             aunciently
             an
             Vniversity
             ,
             removed
             thence
             to
             Salamança
             by
             king
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             .
             
             Vallidolid
             ,
             (
             Pintia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             situated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Pisuerga
             ,
             a
             late
             Vniversity
             ,
             (
             founded
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             )
             and
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             three
             Cancellariaes
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon
             ,
             whither
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             kingdome
             resort
             for
             matters
             of
             justice
             ▪
             By
             meanes
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             residing
             for
             the
             most
             here
             ,
             and
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             the
             towne
             is
             become
             very
             populous
             ;
             faire
             ,
             large
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             state
             ,
             nothing
             yeelding
             to
             the
             best
             cities
             in
             Spaine
             ;
             Lisbona
             ,
             and
             Sevilla
             excepted
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             part
             of
             Castille
             were
             the
             Vaccaei
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             but
             extended
             much
             further
             .
             Strabo
             reckoneth
             Pallantia
             amongst
             the
             Arevacae
             ,
             
             but
             erroneously
             .
             Burgos
             amongst
             shady
             mountaines
             neere
             to
             Monte
             D'oca
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Relanzon
             ,
             founded
             by
             Nunnius
             Belchis
             ,
             a
             Dutchman
             ,
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             Iames
             Porcellus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Earles
             of
             Castille
             ,
             out
             of
             certaine
             lesser
             townes
             ,
             and
             villages
             ,
             lying
             hereabouts
             ,
             amongst
             the
             which
             ,
             as
             is
             supposed
             ,
             was
             Braum
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             It
             continued
             after
             this
             for
             a
             long
             time
             the
             royall
             seate
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Castille
             .
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             See
             ,
             retayning
             the
             chiefe
             place
             amongst
             the
             cityes
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Leon
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             generall
             assemblies
             of
             the
             states
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             which
             haue
             voyces
             in
             the
             diets
             hereof
             ,
             are
             Toledo
             ,
             Leon
             ,
             Granado
             ,
             Sivilla
             ,
             Cordova
             ,
             Murcia
             ,
             Soria
             ,
             Avila
             ,
             Segovia
             ,
             Vallidolid
             ,
             Salamança
             ,
             Zamora
             ,
             Taurus
             ,
             Cuença
             ,
             Guadalaiara
             ,
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             Iaen
             ;
             all
             the
             other
             townes
             excluded
             .
             Without
             Burgos
             flourisheth
             the
             rich
             Nunnery
             de
             las
             Huelgas
             ,
             a
             monasterie
             of
             especiall
             revenue
             ,
             whereinto
             none
             can
             be
             admitted
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             noblely
             descended
             .
             In
             the
             mountaines
             some
             20
             miles
             herefrom
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             Chappell
             ,
             
             called
             Nuestra
             Senora
             d'oca
             ,
             sometimes
             stood
             the
             town
             Auca
             ,
             giuing
             the
             name
             of
             Saltus
             Aucensis
             to
             the
             part
             of
             Idubeda
             ,
             now
             called
             Monte
             D'oca
             .
             
             Avila
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             vnder
             the
             hils
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Avila
             Segovia
             ,
             
             (
             Segovia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Segubia
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             towne
             of
             cloathing
             ,
             lying
             vnder
             the
             same
             mountainous
             ridge
             .
             Here
             yet
             standeth
             almost
             whole
             an
             ancient
             Aquaeduct
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             most
             entire
             ,
             and
             fairest
             monument
             in
             Spaine
             .
             Cronna
             del
             Conde
             ,
             (
             Clunia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             7
             resorts
             of
             the
             province
             Tarraconensis
             .
             )
             Vxama
             ,
             (
             Vxama
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Soria
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Duero
             .
             At
             Garay
             ,
             a
             village
             towne
             ,
             neere
             herevnto
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             that
             famous
             Numantia
             ,
             renowned
             for
             a
             14
             yeares
             warres
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             subdued
             by
             Scipio
             African
             the
             younger
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             countrey
             from
             Segovia
             were
             the
             Arevacae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             the
             Arrebaci
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             the
             Arevaci
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             .
             
             Beyond
             Monte
             D'oca
             
               Naiara
               .
               Logronnio
            
             vpon
             the
             Ebro
             ,
             (
             Iuliobriga
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Iuliobrica
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Cantabri
             .
             )
             
             Cala●ora
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             (
             Calagorina
             of
             Ptok
             my
             ,
             Calaguris
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Calagurris
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             town
             of
             the
             Vascones
             ,
             and
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Oratour-Quintilian
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             CASTILLIA
             LA
             NVEVA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Segovia
             ,
             &
             Avila
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Castillia
             la
             Veia
             ;
             environed
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             
               Extremadura
               ,
               Andaluzia
               ,
               Granado
            
             ,
             &
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Aragon
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             Champian
             ,
             &
             plaine
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             yeelding
             sufficient
             plenty
             of
             corne
             ,
             fruites
             ,
             and
             other
             necessary
             provision
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Talavera
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Taio
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             
             (
             Libora
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Toledo
             (
             Toletum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             then
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             Carpetani
             ,
             )
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             and
             vneven
             rocke
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Taio
             ,
             with
             whose
             circling
             streames
             it
             is
             almost
             round
             encompassed
             .
             By
             the
             Gothes
             it
             was
             made
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             royall
             seate
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Moores
             it
             became
             a
             petty
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             strongest
             hold
             the
             Infidels
             had
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             after
             5
             yeares
             siege
             in
             the
             yeare
             1085
             recovered
             from
             them
             by
             Alfonsus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             King
             of
             Castille
             &
             Leon.
             It
             is
             now
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             an
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             an
             Arch-bishops
             S●e
             of
             especiall
             revenue
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             whereof
             is
             the
             Primate
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancelour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             The
             towne
             by
             meanes
             of
             its
             situation
             is
             very
             strong
             ,
             rather
             great
             ,
             then
             faire
             ,
             the
             private
             buildings
             being
             meane
             ,
             the
             streets
             narrow
             ,
             close
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             
             and
             vneven
             ,
             very
             troublesome
             to
             walke
             ,
             &
             goe
             vpon
             .
             Madrid
             ,
             (
             Mantua
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             vpon
             the
             river
             Guadarrama
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             center
             of
             Spaine
             .
             )
             The
             towne
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Court
             is
             become
             of
             late
             yeares
             one
             of
             the
             most
             faire
             ,
             and
             populous
             places
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Some
             8
             miles
             from
             hence
             standeth
             the
             magnificent
             ,
             &
             stately
             monastery
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             ,
             founded
             by
             King
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
             Alcala
             
             de
             Henares
             ,
             
             (
             Complutum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Henares
             .
             Here
             now
             flourisheth
             a
             famous
             Vniversity
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             study
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             by
             Francisco
             Ximenes
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             Archbishop
             of
             Toledo
             .
             Guadalaiara
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             (
             Caracca
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             naming
             the
             Charracitani
             ,
             a
             people
             mentioned
             by
             Plutarch
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Sertorius
             .
             )
             The
             country
             hitherto
             were
             the
             Carpetani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             .
             Calatrava
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Guadiana
             .
             Here
             begun
             ,
             and
             was
             first
             named
             the
             famous
             military
             order
             of
             Calatrava
             .
             Nere
             hereunto
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             Chappell
             of
             Nuestra
             Senora
             d'Oreto
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             Oretum
             Germanorum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Oretani
             of
             the
             same
             author
             .
             
               Segura
               .
               Alcaraz
            
             ,
             giuing
             the
             names
             to
             the
             moūtainous
             tracts
             of
             Sierra
             de
             Alcaraz
             ,
             &
             Monte
             de
             Segura
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Orospeda
             of
             Strabo
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             Alcaraz
             vpon
             an
             inaccessible
             mountaine
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             deepe
             vallyes
             ,
             standeth
             Castona
             la
             Veia
             (
             Castulon
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             
             Castulo
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Castaon
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             then
             a
             chiefe
             City
             of
             the
             Oretani
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             sometimes
             of
             Himilce
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             the
             great
             Hannibal
             ,
             )
             at
             this
             day
             a
             poore
             ,
             and
             ignoble
             village
             .
             The
             part
             of
             Sierra
             Morena
             ,
             from
             hence
             ,
             or
             Alcaraz
             extending
             towards
             Cordova
             ,
             was
             named
             hereof
             by
             Caesar
             Saltus
             Castulonensis
             .
             Cuença
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             seate
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             steepe
             ,
             and
             abrupt
             hill
             amongst
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Orospeda
             ,
             neere
             to
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             riuer
             Xucar
             ,
             and
             Huecar
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Taio
             ;
             first
             built
             by
             the
             Moores
             ,
             whom
             it
             a
             long
             time
             served
             ,
             as
             an
             invincible
             fortresse
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             Christians
             ,
             secured
             by
             the
             asperous
             site
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             straite
             ,
             craggy
             ,
             and
             vneasie
             wayes
             vnto
             it
             ,
             wanting
             onely
             water
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             conveyed
             hither
             by
             conduit
             pipes
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             mountaines
             ,
             won
             from
             them
             in
             the
             yeare
             1177
             by
             Sanctius
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             .
             The
             part
             here
             of
             the
             Orospeda
             is
             named
             from
             hence
             Monte
             de
             
               Cuença
               .
               Melina
            
             .
             From
             hence
             the
             adjoyning
             mountainous
             tract
             of
             the
             Orospeda
             is
             now
             called
             Monte
             de
             Molina
             .
             
             Siguença
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             beautified
             with
             a
             faire
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             (
             Condabora
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             .
             )
          
        
         
           
             ESTREMADVRA
             .
          
           
             HAuing
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Castille
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Sierra
               Morena
            
             ,
             and
             Andaluzia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Castillia
            
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Portugal
             .
             The
             aire
             here
             is
             extraordinarily
             cleare
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             in
             Summer
             very
             hot
             ,
             and
             scorching
             .
             The
             country
             is
             plaine
             ,
             and
             good
             pasture
             ground
             ,
             especially
             that
             grassie
             bridge
             vnder
             the
             which
             the
             riuer
             Guadiana
             is
             hidden
             ;
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             heate
             very
             dry
             ,
             and
             scarse
             of
             waters
             ,
             as
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             hauing
             few
             cities
             and
             townes
             for
             so
             large
             an
             extent
             ,
             and
             those
             little
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             Chiefer
             here
             amongst
             are
             Placenza
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             enioying
             a
             sweet
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             situation
             neere
             vnto
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Castille
             .
             In
             a
             solitary
             place
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             this
             city
             ,
             standeth
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             S.
             
             Iustus
             ,
             whither
             the
             mighty
             Prince
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             tyred
             with
             sicknes
             ,
             and
             the
             burden
             of
             a
             troublesome
             Empire
             ,
             some
             few
             yeares
             before
             his
             death
             quitting
             the
             world
             ,
             voluntarily
             retired
             ;
             spending
             there
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             dayes
             in
             prayers
             and
             divine
             meditation
             .
             Alcantara
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Taio
             (
             Norba
             Caesarea
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Norba
             Caesariana
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             then
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             )
             It
             was
             afterwards
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             order
             of
             Alcantara
             ,
             from
             thence
             thus
             named
             .
             Merida
             ,
             
             (
             Emerita
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Augusta
             Emerita
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             Roman
             colony
             ,
             and
             iuridicall
             resort
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             Lusitania
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Guadiana
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             Emeriti
             milites
             ,
             or
             Legionary
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             had
             serued
             out
             their
             time
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             whereof
             it
             was
             a
             Colony
             .
             )
             Ausonius
             preferreth
             it
             in
             his
             time
             before
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             cities
             of
             Spaine
             .
             The
             towne
             now
             is
             very
             ruinous
             ,
             meane
             ,
             and
             empty
             of
             people
             ,
             shewing
             nothing
             worthy
             of
             its
             auncient
             greatnesse
             ,
             sauing
             onely
             a
             goodly
             bridge
             ouer
             the
             Taio
             ,
             built
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             inscription
             ,
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             Badaios
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             Portugal
             .
             Medelino
             .
             Neete
             hereunto
             the
             riuer
             of
             Guadiana
             hideth
             it selfe
             vnder
             ground
             for
             the
             space
             often
             miles
             ;
             breaking
             out
             againe
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Villaria
             .
             Guadalupe
             vpon
             the
             pleasant
             bankes
             of
             the
             riuer
             thus
             called
             ,
             shaded
             here
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             thicke
             ,
             and
             tall
             groues
             of
             poplar
             trees
             .
             Heere
             is
             visited
             with
             great
             ,
             and
             thronging
             devotion
             the
             much
             honoured
             Image
             of
             our
             Lady
             of
             Guadalupe
             ,
             of
             the
             like
             grand
             esteeme
             with
             this
             Nation
             ,
             as
             is
             that
             of
             Madona
             de
             Loretto
             with
             the
             Italians
             ,
             affirmed
             to
             be
             the
             same
             which
             Gregory
             the
             great
             carried
             about
             with
             him
             in
             a
             solemne
             procession
             he
             made
             in
             Rome
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             fierce
             ,
             and
             generall
             pestilence
             then
             raging
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             ceasing
             hereupon
             ;
             giuen
             afterwards
             by
             him
             to
             S.
             Leander
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Sivilla
             ,
             religiously
             there
             kept
             vntill
             the
             Moorish
             invasion
             ,
             then
             carryed
             from
             thence
             ,
             secretly
             hidden
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeare
             1336
             ,
             miraculously
             discovered
             by
             a
             neate-heard
             ,
             and
             a
             Chappell
             erected
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Towne
             .
             Birtius
             notwithstanding
             ,
             and
             Montanus
             place
             here
             the
             towne
             named
             Caecilia
             Gemelliana
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Castra
             Caecilia
             by
             Antoninus
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             Estremadura
             were
             the
             Celtici
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Turditani
             ,
             and
             Lusitani
             ,
             lying
             in
             both
             provinces
             of
             Baetica
             ,
             and
             Lusitania
             .
          
        
         
           
             ANDALVZIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             mountaines
             of
             
               Sierra
               Morena
            
             ,
             and
             with
             Estremadura
             ,
             &
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Algarve
             in
             Portugal
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Granado
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             and
             seas
             Mediterranean
             ,
             &
             Atlantique
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             
               rivers
               Guadiana
            
             ,
             and
             Guadalantin
             .
             The
             country
             is
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             ,
             flourishing
             aswell
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             as
             plaines
             ,
             with
             a
             continuate
             greenes
             of
             vines
             ,
             oliues
             ,
             and
             other
             plants
             ,
             and
             fruite
             trees
             .
             Onely
             water
             here
             is
             scant
             ,
             the
             common
             want
             of
             Spaine
             .
             The
             aire
             likewise
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             more
             Southerne
             situation
             
             thereof
             is
             very
             immoderate
             ,
             and
             scorching
             in
             Summer
             ,
             notwithstanding
             refreshed
             in
             the
             night
             with
             constant
             coole
             gales
             of
             winde
             ,
             breathing
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Ocean
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Sevilla
             ,
             (
             Hispalis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ,
             then
             a
             flourishing
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             foure
             juridicall
             resorts
             for
             Baetica
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             great
             riuer
             Guadalquivir
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Moores
             it
             was
             made
             the
             first
             seate
             of
             their
             Spanish
             Empire
             ,
             by
             Alahor
             ,
             lieftenant
             for
             the
             Miramamoline
             Zuleiman
             ,
             removed
             to
             Cordova
             .
             The
             dominion
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Moores
             afterwards
             divided
             ,
             it
             became
             the
             head
             of
             a
             petty
             kingdome
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             contayning
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Province
             ,
             with
             Algarve
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             recouered
             from
             the
             Infidels
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             &
             Leon.
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Arch-bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             staple
             for
             the
             commodityes
             of
             the
             West
             Indyes
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Castille
             ,
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             beautified
             with
             faire
             &
             stately
             buildings
             ,
             both
             publique
             ,
             and
             priuate
             ,
             great
             ,
             accompted
             the
             second
             city
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             next
             vnto
             Lisbona
             ,
             contayning
             about
             6
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             after
             Botero
             his
             accompt
             some-80000
             inhabitants
             .
             The
             river
             vnto
             it
             is
             deepe
             ,
             &
             navigable
             .
             The
             country
             about
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             &
             most
             fruitfull
             .
             About
             a
             league
             vpon
             the
             East
             hereof
             is
             Sevilla
             la
             Veia
             (
             Italica
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Ilipa
             ,
             surnamed
             Italica
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             mighty
             Emperours
             Trajan
             ,
             &
             Adrian
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             base
             ,
             &
             obscure
             village
             .
             Along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Guadalquivir
             
               Palacios
               ▪
            
             
             
               Cabeças
               .
               Le-brixa
            
             ,
             (
             Nebrissa
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             
             &
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Nebrissa
             surnamed
             Venerea
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
               S.
               Lucar
            
             de
             Barrameda
             ,
             Luciferi
             Farum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             a
             noted
             port
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Sivilla
             ,
             lying
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Guadalquivir
             .
             Puerto
             de
             
               S.
               Maria
            
             ,
             (
             Mnesthei
             portus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             a
             commodious
             haven
             towne
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Guadalete
             .
             Xeres
             de
             la
             Frontera
             in
             the
             maine
             land
             (
             Asta
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Asta
             Regia
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             .
             )
             In
             the
             fruitfull
             country
             hereof
             grow
             the
             plentifull
             Xeres
             sacke
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             .
             It
             breedeth
             likewise
             the
             most
             fierce
             ,
             and
             swift
             gennets
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             vpon
             the
             river
             Guadalete
             was
             fought
             that
             fatall
             battaile
             betwixt
             the
             Moores
             ,
             and
             Roderigo
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             .
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             (
             Asindum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Asido
             Caesariana
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Hereof
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Medina
             Sidonia
             are
             entitl'd
             .
             Conil
             ,
             a
             sea-coast
             towne
             beyond
             the
             Iland
             of
             Cadiz
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Medina
             Sidonia
             .
             Tarif
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             sea-coast
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             Tarif
             ,
             generall
             of
             the
             Moores
             in
             their
             first
             Spanish
             invasion
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             founded
             .
             Heere
             Lodovicus
             Nonius
             conjectureth
             sometimes
             to
             haue
             stood
             the
             famous
             Tartessus
             of
             Herodotus
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             other
             auncient
             authours
             ,
             rich
             in
             gold
             ,
             and
             silver
             ,
             and
             visited
             by
             continuall
             fleetes
             of
             the
             Tyrian
             Merchants
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Phocenses
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Arganthonius
             a
             little
             before
             their
             expugnation
             by
             Cyrus
             ;
             the
             same
             doubtlesse
             with
             that
             Tharsis
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             from
             whence
             Salamon
             did
             fetch
             part
             of
             his
             gold
             for
             the
             adorning
             of
             his
             new-built
             temple
             at
             Hierusalem
             .
             Some
             in
             Strabo
             place
             this
             ,
             where
             then
             was
             Carteia
             ,
             whose
             position
             now
             is
             alike
             vncertaine
             .
             Others
             in
             the
             same
             authour
             betwixt
             the
             two
             channels
             ,
             
             or
             branches
             of
             the
             river
             Baetis
             ,
             called
             then
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             towne
             Tartessus
             ,
             and
             as
             was
             the
             neighbouring
             countrey
             from
             hence
             Tartessis
             .
             The
             mention
             hereof
             is
             famous
             ;
             but
             the
             towne
             through
             age
             ruinated
             ,
             or
             the
             name
             thereof
             quite
             changed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             other
             auncient
             Geographers
             .
             Algeriza
             vpon
             the
             same
             sea-coast
             .
             Cibraltar
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Straights
             ,
             lying
             vnder
             the
             mountaine
             ,
             named
             Calpe
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             one
             of
             the
             pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             labours
             ,
             the
             furthest
             point
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             &
             Europe
             towards
             the
             South
             .
             The
             narrow
             channell
             of
             the
             Sea
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Afrique
             was
             called
             by
             the
             auncients
             Fretum
             Herculeum
             ,
             Gaditanum
             ,
             &
             Tartessiacum
             ,
             from
             the
             famous
             pillars
             ,
             Iland
             ,
             and
             city
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             now
             from
             hence
             Estrecho
             de
             Gibraltar
             .
             They
             are
             in
             length
             15
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             the
             straitest
             ,
             
             about
             7
             miles
             .
             Cordova
             further
             vp
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             Sierra
             Morena
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Guadalquivir
             (
             Corduba
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Mela
             ,
             a
             famous
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             first
             they
             planted
             in
             this
             province
             ,
             surnamed
             Patritia
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             juridicall
             resort
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             Baetica
             ,
             reckoned
             by
             Ausonius
             amongst
             the
             4
             chiefest
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             countrey
             of
             Lucan
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             two
             Senecaes
             .
             )
             Vnder
             the
             Moores
             it
             remayned
             for
             a
             long
             time
             the
             chiefe
             seate
             of
             their
             Spanish
             dominions
             ;
             after
             Alahor
             the
             residence
             of
             the
             Leiftenants
             of
             the
             Miramamolines
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
             The
             Empire
             hereof
             being
             divided
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             the
             head
             of
             a
             particular
             kingdome
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             ,
             contayning
             then
             part
             of
             Andaluzia
             ,
             with
             the
             country
             of
             Granado
             ;
             taken
             from
             the
             Infidels
             by
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             Castille
             .
             It
             is
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             two
             seates
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             for
             this
             province
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             &
             spacious
             ,
             beautified
             with
             a
             magnificent
             Castle
             standing
             at
             the
             West
             end
             thereof
             ,
             the
             pallace
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Moorish
             Kings
             .
             The
             buildings
             otherwise
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             meane
             .
             The
             situation
             is
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             &
             happy
             ,
             over-looking
             towards
             the
             South
             a
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             even
             plaine
             ,
             towards
             the
             North
             overtopped
             with
             the
             steepe
             ,
             and
             hollow
             mountaines
             of
             Sierra
             Morena
             ,
             reaching
             almost
             to
             the
             subvrbs
             ,
             greened
             over
             with
             oliues
             ,
             vines
             ,
             &
             other
             plants
             .
             Iaen
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             At
             Anduxar
             ,
             a
             village
             distant
             some
             halfe
             a
             Spanish
             league
             from
             hence
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             towne
             Illurgis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Illiturgis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Illiturgi
             surnamed
             Forum
             Iulium
             of
             Pliny
             .
             
             Ecceia
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Chenil
             (
             Astygis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Astygi
             of
             Mela
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Astygi
             ,
             surnamed
             Augusta
             Firma
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             Roman
             colony
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             juridicall
             resorts
             of
             Baetica
             .
             )
             
             Ossuna
             (
             Vrso
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             whereof
             the
             dukes
             of
             Ossuna
             are
             thus
             entitl'd
             ,
             a
             late
             Vniversity
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1549
             by
             Iohn
             Telter
             de
             Girona
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Vrenna
             .
             The
             fruitfull
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             countrey
             hereabouts
             aboundeth
             in
             oliue
             trees
             .
             Marchena
             vpon
             a
             hill
             ,
             overlooking
             a
             champian
             ,
             &
             most
             fruitfull
             countrey
             ,
             especially
             for
             oliues
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             residence
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Arcos
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             Andaluzia
             were
             the
             Turditani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             the
             Turditani
             ,
             and
             Turduli
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             devided
             by
             the
             riuer
             Baetis
             ,
             and
             lying
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             on
             this
             side
             of
             
             the
             river
             Anas
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             the
             most
             ciuill
             ,
             and
             learned
             people
             of
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             vsing
             Grammar
             ,
             and
             having
             their
             written
             monuments
             of
             a
             antiquity
             ,
             poems
             ,
             and
             lawes
             in
             verse
             for
             the
             space
             after
             their
             accompt
             of
             six
             thousand
             yeares
             ;
             the
             Elysian
             fields
             of
             Homer
             ,
             the
             extraordinary
             riches
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             fertility
             of
             the
             countrey
             occasioning
             the
             fiction
             .
             Heere
             also
             dwelt
             part
             of
             the
             Turduli
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Bastuli
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             GRANADO
             .
          
           
             HAving
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             river
             Guadalantin
             ,
             the
             bounds
             thereof
             and
             Andaluzia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               North
               ,
               Castillia
            
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               ,
               Murcia
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             
               Mediterranean
               Sea
            
             ,
             reaching
             from
             the
             river
             Guadalantin
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Vera.
             It
             contayneth
             in
             length
             ,
             accompting
             from
             Ronda
             to
             Huescar
             ,
             200
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             ,
             from
             Cabili
             vnto
             Almugnecar
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             100
             miles
             .
             The
             circuite
             of
             the
             whole
             after
             Marinaeus
             Siculus
             is
             700
             miles
             .
             The
             North
             part
             is
             plaine
             ;
             the
             South
             ouer-spread
             with
             the
             steepe
             ,
             and
             inaccessible
             mountaines
             of
             the
             Alpuxarras
             ,
             and
             other
             names
             of
             the
             Orospeda
             ,
             swelling
             along
             the
             sea-coasts
             hereof
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             generally
             very
             fat
             aswell
             the
             hils
             ,
             as
             the
             plaine
             countrey
             ,
             yeelding
             plenty
             of
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             delicate
             fruites
             .
             
             Granado
             is
             the
             chiefe
             city
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             countrey
             vpon
             two
             greater
             hils
             (
             besides
             others
             which
             are
             lesser
             )
             betwixt
             which
             runneth
             the
             litle
             riuer
             Darrien
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             mountaines
             17
             miles
             vpon
             the
             East
             hereof
             ;
             devided
             into
             foure
             parts
             or
             quarters
             ,
             
               Al-hambre
               ,
               El-Alvesin
               ,
               El-Granado
            
             ,
             &
             Antiquerula
             (
             the
             two
             former
             being
             situated
             vpon
             the
             hils
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             in
             the
             valley
             below
             ,
             )
             contayning
             together
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             that
             the
             towne
             was
             won
             by
             King
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             some
             200000
             inhabitants
             ,
             now
             not
             so
             many
             .
             In
             El-Granado
             is
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             of
             a
             round
             figure
             ,
             having
             sometimes
             been
             a
             Mahumetane
             temple
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             sumptuous
             Chappell
             ,
             built
             since
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             and
             Isabella
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             lie
             enterred
             .
             In
             Al-hambre
             stand
             two
             magnificent
             palaces
             ,
             the
             one
             more
             lately
             erected
             by
             the
             Christian
             princes
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             auncient
             Kings
             of
             the
             Moores
             ,
             severally
             encompassed
             with
             a
             wall
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             a
             most
             pleasant
             prospect
             ;
             towards
             the
             West
             and
             South
             ouer-looking
             a
             flourishing
             greene
             plaine
             ,
             garnished
             with
             meadowes
             ,
             corne
             fields
             ,
             vineyards
             ,
             and
             woods
             of
             oliues
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             South
             the
             cloudy
             tops
             of
             Sierra
             Nevada
             ,
             distant
             some
             9
             miles
             from
             thence
             ,
             being
             part
             of
             Orospeda
             .
             The
             private
             buildings
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             bricke
             ,
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Moores
             rather
             many
             ,
             then
             costly
             ,
             the
             streetes
             then
             standing
             thicke
             ,
             and
             close
             together
             ,
             now
             (
             many
             houses
             being
             pulled
             downe
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             want
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             )
             made
             more
             wide
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             a
             more
             free
             aire
             .
             Heere
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             plenty
             of
             Mulbery
             trees
             great
             store
             of
             silke
             is
             made
             ,
             &
             wouen
             .
             Vpon
             the
             hill
             Elvire
             neere
             herevnto
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             towne
             Illiberis
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Other
             townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             
             Loxa
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Darrien
             ,
             enjoying
             a
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             situation
             .
             Guadix
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Alhama
             (
             Artigis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Artigi
             surnamed
             Iulienses
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Artigi
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             seated
             in
             a
             fruitfull
             soile
             amongst
             steepe
             ,
             and
             picked
             rocks
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             environed
             ;
             a
             towne
             now
             much
             frequented
             by
             the
             Spanish
             nobility
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             hot
             medicinable
             bathes
             thereof
             .
             Antiquera
             ,
             (
             Singilia
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             
             Ronda
             .
             The
             neighbouring
             part
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Orospeda
             is
             now
             called
             from
             hence
             Sierra
             de
             Ronda
             .
             Neerer
             vnto
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             Munda
             ,
             
             (
             Munda
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Here
             the
             great
             battaill
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             Iulius
             Caesar
             ,
             &
             Cn
             :
             and
             Sextus
             Pompeij
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Pompey
             the
             great
             .
             
             
               Cartima
               .
               Malaga
            
             (
             Malaca
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Mela
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Guadalquivireio
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             well
             knowen
             vnto
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             Merchants
             ,
             trading
             there
             for
             sacks
             ,
             rasins
             ,
             almonds
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             fruites
             .
             
               Velez
               Malaga
            
             ,
             (
             Sex
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Sexitanum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Sexi-Firmum
             ,
             surnamed
             Iulium
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             From
             the
             huge
             neighbouring
             tops
             of
             the
             Aspuxarras
             the
             farre
             remote
             shores
             of
             Afrique
             ,
             with
             the
             Straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             and
             townes
             of
             Seuta
             ,
             and
             Tangier
             may
             plainely
             be
             discerned
             ;
             covered
             vntill
             of
             late
             yeares
             with
             an
             incredible
             multitude
             of
             villages
             of
             the
             Moriscos
             ,
             banished
             into
             Afrique
             by
             the
             edict
             of
             king
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             of-spr●ng
             .
             Almeria
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             (
             Abdara
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Abdera
             of
             Mela
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             founded
             by
             the
             Tyrians
             ,
             or
             after
             Pliny
             by
             the
             Carthaginians
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Muxacra
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             beyond
             Cabo
             de
             Gatas
             ;
             thought
             to
             bee
             Murgis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Pliny
             ;
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             furthest
             towne
             of
             Baetica
             .
             Vera
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             sea-coast
             ,
             the
             furthest
             town
             towards
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             Granado
             ;
             thought
             to
             be
             Virgao
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             naming
             the
             neighbouring
             bay
             ,
             or
             crooke
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sinum
             Virgitanum
             in
             Mela.
             Porcunna
             within
             the
             land
             (
             Obulcum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Obulco
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             .
             )
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Bastuli
             ,
             &
             Turduli
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ptolemie
             .
          
        
         
           
             MVRCIA
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Granado
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Castillia
             la
             Nueva
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             Valentia
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             of
             Vera
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Segura
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             dry
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Murcia
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             naming
             the
             countrey
             (
             Menralia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             seated
             in
             a
             fresh
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             plaine
             ,
             planted
             with
             pomegranates
             ,
             and
             other
             excellent
             fruite
             trees
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             seate
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             .
             Carthagena
             ,
             (
             Carthago
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             founded
             by
             Hasdrubal
             Carthaginian
             ,
             Successour
             in
             the
             government
             of
             Spaine
             vnto
             Hamilcar
             ,
             
             father
             of
             the
             great
             Hannibal
             ,
             taken
             during
             the
             second
             Punique
             warre
             by
             Publius
             Scipio
             the
             African
             )
             and
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Roman
             Colony
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             7
             iuridicall
             resorts
             of
             Tarraconensis
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             principall
             city
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             in
             Rufus
             Festus
             Carthaginesis
             .
             )
             Twice
             sacked
             ,
             and
             rased
             to
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             barbarous
             Vandals
             ,
             &
             Gothes
             ,
             in
             a
             long
             time
             lay
             buryed
             in
             its
             ruines
             ;
             reedified
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             of
             late
             yeares
             by
             King
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             fearing
             a
             surprisall
             thereof
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Pyrats
             invited
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             faire
             ,
             and
             spacious
             hauen
             thereof
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             yet
             but
             meane
             ,
             contayning
             600
             housholds
             ,
             or
             families
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Contestani
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             The
             forreine
             Conquests
             ,
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             enjoy
             now
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Castille
             ,
             are
             the
             townes
             of
             Oran
             ,
             and
             Melilla
             ,
             with
             the
             hauen
             Musalquivir
             ,
             and
             rocke
             of
             Velez
             in
             the
             Continent
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             the
             Canary
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             the
             New-found-world
             of
             America
             ;
             Brasil
             excepted
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARAGON
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Sea
             Mediterranean
             ,
             extended
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Segura
             vnto
             the
             castle
             of
             Salsas
             ,
             and
             frontire
             of
             Languedoc
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
            
             from
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             vntill
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Agra
             ,
             or
             Aragon
             ,
             from
             France
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             that
             riuer
             from
             Navarra
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             winding
             line
             ,
             continued
             from
             the
             Ebro
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Taradona
               ,
               Hariza
               ,
               Daroca
               ,
               Xativa
               ,
            
             and
             Orihuela
             vnto
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Segura
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Castille
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             three
             Provinces
             of
             
               Valentia
               ,
               Aragonia
            
             ,
             and
             Catalonia
             ,
             with
             the
             Land
             of
             Russillon
             .
          
        
         
           
             VALENTIA
             .
             
          
           
             HAving
             the
             Sea
             Mediterranean
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Segura
             ,
             and
             Cinia
             ;
             the
             Segura
             ,
             and
             Country
             of
             Murcia
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               ;
               Catalonia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Cinia
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               Aragonia
            
             .
             The
             country
             seemeth
             a
             continuate
             garden
             ;
             the
             fields
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             mild
             temperature
             of
             the
             Heauens
             ,
             garnished
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             with
             sweet-smelling
             flowres
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             euery-where
             abounding
             with
             Pomegranates
             ,
             Limons
             ,
             and
             other
             delicious
             fruite-trees
             .
             Otherwise
             for
             corne
             it
             yeeldeth
             not
             that
             plenty
             ,
             which
             might
             suffice
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             The
             sheepe
             heere
             beare
             the
             finest
             fleece
             thorough
             the
             whole
             Spaine
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             some
             relate
             ,
             of
             the
             breed
             of
             Cottes-would
             in
             England
             ,
             transported
             into
             this
             Continent
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             too
             great
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             delicacy
             are
             accompted
             lesse
             warlike
             ,
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Spanish
             
             nation
             .
             Of
             these
             were
             reckoned
             of
             late
             yeares
             no
             fewer
             then
             22000
             families
             of
             the
             Moriscos
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             inhabiting
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             like
             vnto
             those
             of
             the
             Alpuxarras
             ,
             retaining
             the
             language
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             liuing
             of
             the
             auncient
             Moores
             ;
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             race
             in
             Spaine
             banished
             into
             Afrique
             by
             King
             Philip
             the
             third
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Orihuela
             (
             Orcelis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Segura
             ,
             and
             confines
             of
             Murcia
             .
             
             Alicante
             ,
             (
             Illicias
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Illici
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Illice
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Ilicis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             free
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             giuing
             the
             name
             to
             the
             bay
             ,
             called
             by
             Mela
             Sinus
             Illicitanus
             ,
             now
             the
             bay
             of
             Alicante
             )
             a
             noted
             port
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             .
             
             Denia
             (
             Dianium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             ,
             a
             stipendiary
             towne
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             first
             founded
             by
             the
             Massillians
             ,
             )
             seated
             vpon
             a
             hill
             vpon
             the
             brinke
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             ouer
             which
             it
             enioyeth
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             large
             prospect
             .
             Hereof
             was
             entitled
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Denia
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Roias
             ,
             and
             Sandoval
             ,
             since
             created
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             towne
             ,
             and
             Alicante
             lyeth
             the
             great
             Promontory
             Ferraria
             ,
             (
             named
             Artemus
             ,
             Dianium
             ,
             and
             Hemeroscopium
             by
             the
             auncients
             .
             )
             Gandia
             ,
             giving
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             name
             to
             the
             Dukes
             thus
             stiled
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Borgia
             ;
             
             a
             petty
             Vniversity
             ,
             lately
             instituted
             by
             the
             Dukes
             .
             Valentia
             ,
             (
             Valentia
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             )
             then
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             founded
             by
             Iunius
             Brutus
             ,
             by
             the
             Moores
             afterwards
             made
             the
             head
             city
             of
             the
             kingdome
             thus
             named
             )
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             Province
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             riuer
             Guadalivar
             ,
             some
             3
             miles
             from
             the
             Mediterranean
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             rich
             ,
             faire
             ,
             well
             traded
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             pleasant
             .
             Here
             were
             borne
             vnder
             contrary
             starres
             the
             learned
             Lodovicus
             Vives
             ,
             and
             that
             monster
             of
             Popes
             ,
             
             and
             men
             ,
             Alexander
             the
             sixt
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ▪
             Xativa
             (
             Setabis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Xucar
             .
             Xelva
             ,
             or
             Chelva
             ,
             supposed
             by
             Florianus
             to
             be
             Incibilis
             of
             Livy
             ,
             where
             Hanno
             was
             ouercome
             by
             Scipio
             African
             the
             great
             .
             Sogorve
             (
             Segobriga
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             Celtiberi
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             
             Morvedre
             vpon
             a
             river
             thus
             named
             (
             Saguntum
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Saguntus
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Zacynthians
             ,
             confederate
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             destroyed
             by
             Hannibal
             a
             little
             before
             the
             second
             Punique
             warre
             ,
             and
             reedified
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             made
             one
             of
             their
             Colonies
             .
             )
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             country
             of
             Valentia
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Bastita●
               ,
               Contestani
               ,
               Edetani
            
             ,
             and
             Celtiberi
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             auncient
             Authours
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARAGONIA
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             with
             an
             equall
             division
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Ebro
             ;
             hauing
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Valentia
            
             ,
             and
             Aragonia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             the
             
               two
               Castilles
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             riuer
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             &
             Navarra
             ;
             &
             vpō
             the
             East
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
            
             ,
             and
             France
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             nothing
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             
             and
             fruitfull
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             parts
             immediatly
             before
             described
             ,
             ouerrun
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             Idubeda
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             and
             commonly
             drie
             ,
             and
             scanted
             of
             waters
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             refreshed
             with
             rivers
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ill
             inhabited
             ;
             especially
             towards
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Pyrenaean
            
             ,
             where
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             want
             in
             some
             places
             neither
             towne
             ,
             nor
             house
             are
             to
             be
             seene
             for
             many
             dayes
             journeye
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Albarracino
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             Daroca
             vnder
             Sierra
             Balbaniera
             .
             
             Calataiut
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Xalon
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             Aiub
             ,
             a
             Saracen
             prince
             ,
             the
             founder
             thereof
             ,
             Some
             halfe
             a
             mile
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             Xalon
             ,
             with
             whose
             streames
             it
             is
             almost
             round
             encompassed
             ,
             ariseth
             the
             hill
             Baubola
             ,
             the
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             city
             Bilbis
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Bilbilis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             municipium
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             a
             Poet
             Martial
             .
             Aboue
             this
             hill
             the
             litle
             river
             Cagedo
             falleth
             into
             the
             Xalon
             ,
             mentioned
             likewise
             by
             the
             Epigramatist
             .
             Taradona
             ,
             (
             Turiaso
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             
             situated
             neere
             to
             Monte
             Moncaio
             ,
             and
             the
             borders
             of
             Castille
             .
             Saragoça
             (
             Caesaraugusta
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             then
             a
             Colonie
             ,
             and
             Municipium
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             seaven
             juridicall
             resorts
             of
             Tarraconensis
             ,
             
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             Caesar
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             first
             made
             a
             colony
             ,
             formerly
             being
             called
             Salduba
             from
             certaine
             neighbouring
             Salt-wiches
             ,
             yet
             extant
             in
             the
             Mountaines
             .
             )
             Vnder
             the
             Moores
             it
             became
             the
             head
             of
             a
             particular
             kingdome
             thus
             named
             ,
             recovered
             in
             the
             yeare
             1118
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             the
             chiefe
             residence
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Aragon
             .
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Arch-bishops
             See
             ,
             an
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             Vice-roye
             of
             the
             province
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             goodly
             champian
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Ebro
             .
             The
             city
             is
             faire
             ,
             &
             large
             ,
             having
             wide
             ,
             open
             ,
             and
             hansome
             streetes
             ,
             and
             contayning
             17
             parishes
             ,
             besides
             14
             monasteries
             ,
             &
             sundry
             chappels
             dedicated
             to
             the
             
               blessed
               Virgin
            
             ;
             amongst
             the
             which
             is
             that
             called
             Nuestra
             Senora
             del
             Pilar
             ,
             beleeued
             by
             this
             credulous
             people
             to
             haue
             beene
             erected
             by
             Iames
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lesser
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             patron
             of
             the
             Castillians
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Ebro
             Cuera
             vpon
             the
             river
             Gallego
             .
             Fraga
             vpon
             the
             river
             Senga
             ,
             (
             Gallica
             Flava
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Gallicum
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             Balbastro
             vpon
             the
             Senga
             (
             Burtina
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Bortina
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             
               Monçon
               .
               Huesca
            
             ,
             (
             Osca
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             Sertorius
             in
             Plutarch
             detayned
             as
             hostages
             for
             their
             fathers
             fidelity
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Spanish
             nobility
             vnder
             the
             pretence
             of
             trayning
             them
             vp
             in
             learning
             ;
             afterwards
             vpon
             their
             revolt
             cruelly
             murthered
             by
             him
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             a
             petty
             Vniversity
             .
             Venasque
             amongst
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             .
             Iacca
             ,
             amongst
             the
             same
             mountaines
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             the
             first
             seate
             ,
             or
             residence
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             .
             From
             hence
             were
             named
             the
             Iaccetani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Lacetani
             of
             Pliny
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             Aragonia
             were
             the
             
               Iaccetani
               ,
               Cerretani
            
             ,
             and
             Lacetani
             ,
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Celtiberi
               ,
               Illergetes
            
             ,
             and
             Edetani
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CATALONIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Cinia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             Aragonia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Russillon
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             from
             France
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             Sea
             Mediterranean
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             Cinia
             ,
             &
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             hilly
             ,
             &
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             yeelding
             small
             store
             of
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             fruites
             ;
             enriched
             more
             thorough
             its
             maritine
             situation
             ,
             then
             by
             home-bred
             commodities
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Tortosa
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Ebro
             ,
             (
             Dertosa
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             Dertossa
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             
             a
             Roman
             colonie
             .
             )
             Taragona
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             some
             mile
             vpon
             the
             East
             of
             the
             river
             Francolino
             ,
             (
             Tarracon
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Tarraco
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             ,
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             two
             brethren
             ,
             Cn
             :
             and
             Publius
             Scipio
             ,
             during
             the
             second
             Punique
             warre
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             their
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             and
             giuing
             the
             name
             vnto
             the
             Province
             Tarraconensis
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             See
             ,
             contayning
             two
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             about
             700
             families
             ,
             or
             housholds
             .
             Lerida
             ,
             (
             Ilerda
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Lucan
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             river
             Segre
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             Vniversity
             .
             Vich
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             (
             Ausa
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             naming
             the
             Authetani
             of
             the
             same
             Authour
             ,
             and
             the
             Ausetani
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Vrgel
             ,
             (
             Erga
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             seated
             vnder
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
             .
             
             Barcelona
             (
             Barcinon
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Barchino
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Barcino
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             Roman
             colonie
             ,
             surnamed
             Faventia
             by
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             situated
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Besons
             ,
             and
             Lobregat
             .
             Won
             from
             the
             Moores
             by
             Lewes
             the
             Godly
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             great
             ,
             it
             became
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             famous
             Earledome
             thus
             named
             ;
             wherevnto
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             accrewed
             the
             whole
             Catalonia
             ,
             held
             first
             vnder
             the
             subjection
             ,
             and
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             afterwards
             commaunded
             by
             free
             princes
             ,
             and
             lastly
             by
             Raimund
             the
             fift
             ,
             marrying
             vnto
             Petronilla
             ,
             inheritresse
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             vnited
             with
             that
             kingdome
             .
             It
             is
             now
             a
             rich
             ,
             &
             noted
             port
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             and
             Inquisition
             for
             this
             province
             ;
             the
             place
             where
             ordinarily
             embarque
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             bound
             for
             the
             Levant
             Iles
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Netherlands
             by
             the
             way
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             Germany
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             beautified
             with
             stately
             buildings
             both
             private
             ,
             and
             publique
             ,
             the
             streets
             faire
             ,
             and
             open
             ,
             the
             wals
             whole
             ,
             and
             entire
             ,
             with
             wide
             ,
             &
             deepe
             ditches
             .
             The
             countrey
             about
             it
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             fruitfull
             .
             Heere
             great
             store
             of
             ships
             are
             made
             both
             for
             warre
             ,
             &
             burthen
             .
             Neere
             herevnto
             ,
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             riuer
             Lobregat
             ,
             ariseth
             the
             pleasant
             mountaine
             ,
             called
             Mon-serrato
             ,
             stuck
             full
             of
             Anchorets
             Cels
             ,
             &
             honoured
             with
             a
             much
             frequented
             chappell
             ,
             and
             image
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             
             whose
             ravishing
             description
             reade
             in
             L.
             Nonius
             .
             Blanes
             ,
             (
             Blanda
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Blandae
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             
               Tardera
               .
               Ampurias
            
             ,
             (
             Emporium
             
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             
             and
             Emporiae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Roman
             colony
             ,
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Mediterranean
             .
             )
             The
             towne
             is
             now
             poore
             ,
             &
             base
             ,
             affording
             onely
             a
             safe
             harbour
             ,
             
             &
             roade
             for
             ships
             .
             Girona
             (
             Girunda
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             &
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             situated
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             litle
             rivers
             ,
             Ter
             ,
             &
             Onhar
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             litle
             ,
             but
             hansomly
             built
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             .
             Vpon
             the
             same
             Sea-coast
             vnder
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             is
             Rosas
             ,
             
             (
             Rhoda
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Rhodope
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Emporitanes
             ,
             or
             Rhodians
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             meane
             ,
             &
             obscure
             village
             .
             Further
             vp
             lyeth
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
             (
             Veneris
             Templum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             
             a
             promontory
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             the
             furthest
             point
             Eastwards
             of
             Catalonia
             .
             The
             people
             more
             aunciently
             inhabiting
             Catalonia
             were
             the
             Authetani
             ,
             or
             
               Ausetani
               ,
               Indigeti
               ,
               Laeetani
            
             ,
             &
             Cosetani
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Ilercaones
             ,
             and
             Iaccetani
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             other
             auncient
             authours
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LAND
             OF
             RVSSILLON
             .
             
          
           
             INcluded
             betwixt
             two
             branches
             of
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             mountaine
             Cano
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             extended
             to
             Colibre
             ,
             and
             towards
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             vnto
             Salsas
             ;
             having
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             maine
             ridge
             of
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Pyrenaean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               ,
               Catalonia
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               ,
               Languedoc
            
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             from
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
             vnto
             the
             castle
             of
             Salsas
             .
             Places
             here
             of
             note
             are
             Colibre
             ,
             
             (
             Illiberis
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             commendable
             onely
             for
             its
             antiquity
             ;
             now
             an
             ignoble
             village
             ,
             affording
             notwithstanding
             a
             safe
             ,
             and
             commodious
             harbour
             for
             ships
             .
             Helna
             a
             Bishops
             See
             vpon
             the
             river
             Techo
             .
             
             Salsas
             ,
             (
             Salsulae
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             Languedoc
             ,
             &
             France
             ,
             the
             fortresse
             ,
             &
             bulwarke
             of
             Spaine
             vpon
             this
             side
             .
             The
             peece
             after
             the
             new
             ,
             &
             best
             manner
             of
             fortification
             consisteth
             of
             many
             severall
             wards
             ,
             distinguished
             a
             part
             with
             wide
             ,
             and
             deepe
             ditches
             ,
             having
             bridges
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             defensible
             ,
             as
             together
             ,
             so
             one
             against
             another
             .
             Perpignian
             the
             onely
             towne
             here
             of
             importance
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             pleasant
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             river
             Thelis
             ;
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             Emporie
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             hold
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             whose
             injurie
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             it
             is
             still
             exposed
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             yeare
             1068
             by
             Guinard
             Earle
             of
             Russillon
             .
             Some
             halfe
             a
             Spanish
             league
             from
             hence
             ,
             
             where
             is
             the
             Castle
             of
             Russillon
             ,
             sometimes
             stood
             Ruscino
             Latinorum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             to
             the
             countrey
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             hold
             in
             right
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Aragon
             the
             Ilands
             Mallorça
             ,
             &
             
               Menorça
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             continent
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             in
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             SPAINE
             .
          
           
             They
             partly
             lie
             within
             the
             Straights
             of
             Gibraltar
             in
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             partly
             without
             in
             the
             
               maine
               Ocean
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             IN
             THE
             MEDITERRANEAN
             .
          
           
             THose
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             are
             
               Mallorça
               ,
               Menorça
               ,
               Formentera
            
             ,
             and
             Yvica
             ,
             besides
             some
             lesser
             .
          
        
         
           
             MALLORCA
             .
             
          
           
             Lying
             against
             the
             countrey
             of
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             contayning
             in
             circuite
             about
             300
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             which
             differ
             not
             much
             ,
             some
             100
             miles
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             reckoned
             at
             some
             30000
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             The
             land
             towards
             the
             sea
             is
             mountainous
             ;
             within
             more
             plaine
             ,
             &
             fruitfull
             ,
             yeelding
             sufficient
             store
             of
             corne
             ,
             wine
             ,
             oile
             ,
             and
             fruites
             .
             
             Mallorça
             is
             the
             onely
             towne
             of
             note
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             the
             Iland
             ,
             a
             litle
             Vniversity
             ;
             the
             countrey
             of
             Raimundus
             Lullius
             .
          
        
         
           
             MENORCA
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             lesse
             in
             quantity
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             had
             the
             distinction
             ,
             &
             name
             .
             It
             differeth
             not
             much
             from
             it
             in
             quality
             ,
             saving
             that
             it
             is
             better
             stored
             with
             beeues
             ,
             and
             cattaile
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Menorça
             ,
             
             called
             as
             is
             the
             Iland
             ,
             (
             Mago
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Here
             is
             likewise
             Cittadella
             (
             Iama
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             .
             )
             
          
           
             These
             two
             Ilands
             were
             the
             famous
             
               Baleares
               Gymnasiae
            
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             the
             auncients
             ,
             
             whose
             inhabitants
             were
             renowned
             for
             their
             skill
             ,
             and
             vse
             of
             slings
             ,
             their
             proper
             armes
             ,
             trained
             vp
             herevnto
             from
             their
             childhood
             ,
             the
             first
             inventors
             of
             them
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             hereof
             ,
             whereof
             we
             find
             much
             mention
             in
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             and
             Romans
             .
             They
             obeyed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             same
             Lords
             with
             the
             Continent
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Moores
             they
             became
             a
             particular
             kingdome
             ;
             as
             they
             continued
             for
             a
             time
             vnder
             the
             Christians
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aragon
             .
             They
             belong
             now
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Aragon
             .
          
        
         
           
             YVICA
             ,
             AND
             FORMENTERA
             .
          
           
             DIvided
             asunder
             by
             a
             narrow
             creeke
             of
             sea
             ,
             and
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             Baleares
             ,
             and
             the
             Promontory
             Ferraria
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             Valentia
             ;
             the
             former
             contayning
             one
             hundred
             miles
             in
             circuite
             ,
             the
             other
             about
             seaventy
             ,
             
             In
             Yvica
             ,
             called
             Ebusus
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             salt
             is
             made
             .
             It
             yeeldeth
             no
             venimous
             creatures
             .
             The
             
             chiefe
             Towne
             is
             of
             the
             same
             name
             with
             the
             Iland
             .
             Formentera
             is
             named
             Ophiusa
             in
             the
             same
             authours
             from
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             
             and
             venemous
             beasts
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             infested
             .
             These
             two
             together
             are
             called
             the
             Pityusae
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             
             from
             the
             multitude
             of
             Pine
             trees
             there
             growing
             .
             About
             them
             lye
             
               Moncolibre
               ,
               Dragonera
            
             ,
             &
             other
             lesser
             Ilands
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             part
             vninhabited
             ,
             and
             not
             worth
             relation
             .
          
        
         
           
             VVITHOVT
             THE
             STRAIGHTS
             .
             CADIZ
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             Iland
             is
             situated
             neere
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Guadalquivir
             ;
             distant
             about
             700
             paces
             from
             the
             maine
             Land
             of
             Andaluzia
             ,
             ioyned
             thereunto
             with
             a
             bridge
             ,
             called
             Puente
             de
             Suaço
             .
             The
             Land
             is
             fruitfull
             ;
             enriched
             besides
             with
             fishing
             ,
             and
             making
             of
             Salt
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             West-Indian
             traffique
             ,
             the
             bay
             thereof
             serving
             as
             a
             roade
             for
             the
             fleetes
             ,
             and
             ships
             passing
             betwixt
             Sivilla
             ,
             and
             that
             Continent
             .
             
             Cadiz
             is
             the
             onely
             towne
             (
             Gades
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Gadira
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Tyrians
             ,
             becomming
             afterwards
             a
             famous
             municipium
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             their
             foure
             iuridicall
             resorts
             for
             the
             Province
             of
             Baetica
             ,
             divided
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Strabo
             into
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             new
             townes
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             them
             hauing
             beene
             then
             lately
             built
             by
             Cornelius
             Balbus
             ,
             )
             seated
             in
             the
             Westerne
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
             It
             is
             now
             a
             Bishops
             See
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             and
             noted
             port
             .
             Here
             some
             of
             the
             auncients
             haue
             put
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Hercules
             ;
             whose
             opinion
             is
             reiected
             by
             Strabo
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             ,
             who
             would
             rather
             haue
             them
             to
             haue
             beene
             placed
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straights
             ,
             either
             with
             Pliny
             ,
             where
             were
             the
             hils
             Calpe
             ,
             and
             Abila
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             in
             two
             little
             Ilands
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             those
             two
             hills
             ,
             the
             Columnes
             then
             being
             worne
             away
             through
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             retaining
             only
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             names
             hereof
             .
             Other
             Ilands
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Continent
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             situated
             without
             the
             Straights
             in
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             ,
             are
             a
             Berlinga
             against
             Portugal
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             falls
             of
             the
             riuers
             Taio
             ,
             and
             Mondego
             :
             those
             of
             Baiona
             ,
             lying
             against
             that
             Towne
             ,
             and
             Galitia
             :
             and
             Zaziga
             ,
             with
             others
             before
             the
             towne
             of
             Corunna
             ,
             
             conjectured
             by
             L.
             Nonius
             to
             be
             the
             Cassiterides
             of
             Strabo
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EIGHT
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             COntayning
             the
             present
             bounds
             ,
             situation
             ,
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             victorie
             ,
             and
             great
             renowne
             of
             the
             auncient
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             Frenchmen
             .
             A
             description
             of
             the
             moderne
             French
             manners
             .
             Their
             Languages
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
             Their
             Bishops
             .
             The
             reuenues
             of
             the
             Cleargie
             .
             The
             maner
             of
             the
             ciuill
             gouernment
             .
             The
             Courts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Bailliages
             ,
             and
             Seneschausses
             .
             The
             King.
             His
             maner
             of
             Succession
             .
             The
             Salique
             Law.
             The
             title
             of
             most
             Christian
             King.
             His
             dominion
             ,
             and
             revenues
             .
             The
             countreys
             ,
             or
             greater
             divisions
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             FRANCE
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             victorious
             ,
             and
             renowned
             nation
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Sea
               Mediterranean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             South-west
             ,
             with
             the
             Westerne
             ,
             or
             
               Aquitanique
               Ocean
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             from
             Spaine
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             
               English
               channell
            
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             North-East
             ,
             first
             with
             Alpes
             from
             Italy
             ,
             then
             with
             a
             line
             drawn
             from
             thence
             on
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             vnto
             the
             town
             of
             Calis
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             and
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             length
             hereof
             is
             660
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             or
             330
             French.
             The
             
               breadth
               570
            
             ;
             the
             circumference
             ,
             or
             compasse
             2040
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             20
             ,
             and
             38
             degrees
             of
             longitude
             ,
             and
             the
             41½
             ,
             and
             52
             degrees
             of
             
               Northerne
               latitude
            
             ;
             or
             betwixt
             the
             13
             ,
             or
             middle
             paralel
             of
             the
             5
             clime
             ,
             where
             the
             longest
             day
             hath
             15
             houres
             ,
             &
             the
             19
             ,
             or
             middle
             paralel
             of
             the
             8
             clime
             ,
             where
             the
             same
             contayneth
             16
             houres
             ,
             and
             an
             halfe
             .
          
           
             The
             Ayre
             in
             regard
             thereof
             is
             very
             temperate
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             ,
             not
             so
             
             hot
             ,
             and
             scorching
             ,
             as
             Spaine
             ,
             before
             described
             ,
             nor
             so
             cold
             ,
             &
             raw
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             more
             Northerne
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             countrey
             is
             no
             lesse
             pleasant
             ,
             then
             fruitfull
             ,
             stored
             with
             all
             varieties
             whether
             for
             necessity
             ,
             or
             ornament
             ,
             sporting
             ,
             and
             prodigall
             nature
             can
             afford
             ;
             plaine
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             numerously
             inhabited
             ,
             not
             encombred
             with
             so
             many
             desert
             ,
             and
             fruitles
             wasts
             of
             woods
             ,
             marishes
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             ordinarie
             to
             neighbouring
             regions
             ;
             not
             vndeservedly
             accompted
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             Paradise
             of
             Europe
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefer
             commodities
             sent
             out
             from
             hence
             are
             corne
             ,
             &
             wines
             ,
             with
             the
             former
             whereof
             the
             wants
             that
             way
             of
             Spaine
             are
             abundantly
             supplied
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             those
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             more
             Northerne
             countries
             .
             It
             yeeldeth
             such
             plenty
             of
             salt
             ,
             as
             which
             might
             seem
             sufficient
             to
             store
             all
             Europe
             ,
             a
             no
             small
             part
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             It
             likewise
             bringeth
             forth
             great
             abundance
             of
             
               oliues
               ,
               figs
            
             ,
             and
             other
             sorts
             of
             most
             
               delicious
               fruites
            
             ,
             proper
             to
             hotter
             countries
             ,
             in
             the
             Southerne
             parts
             ,
             where
             lie
             Provence
             ,
             &
             Languedoc
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             renowned
             in
             times
             past
             for
             their
             many
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             victories
             ,
             atcheived
             thorough
             the
             world
             .
             From
             these
             the
             warlike
             nations
             of
             the
             
               Celtiberi
               ,
               Lusitani
            
             ,
             and
             Astures
             in
             Spaine
             were
             descended
             .
             
             These
             vnder
             their
             captaine
             Segovesus
             victoriously
             raunged
             over
             all
             Germany
             ,
             from
             whom
             haue
             sprung
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             Bavarians
             ,
             with
             other
             people
             of
             that
             continent
             ;
             from
             whence
             most
             probably
             continuing
             their
             conquests
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Scythia
             ,
             they
             there
             founded
             the
             Celtoscythae
             .
             These
             vnder
             Bellovesus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Segovesus
             ,
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             passing
             ouer
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             conquered
             the
             next
             part
             of
             Italy
             vnto
             them
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             from
             hence
             
               Gaule
               Cisalpina
            
             .
             After
             this
             by
             Brennus
             they
             tooke
             ,
             and
             sacked
             Rome
             .
             Afterwards
             by
             Belgius
             ,
             and
             another
             Brennus
             with
             vnresistable
             might
             they
             rāsacked
             
               Illyricum
               ,
               Pannony
               ,
               Greece
            
             ,
             &
             Thrace
             ,
             from
             whence
             vnder
             Lomnorius
             ,
             and
             Lutorius
             ,
             ferrying
             over
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             they
             subdued
             the
             whole
             Asia
             ,
             lying
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             Taurus
             ;
             which
             together
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             countrey
             of
             Syria
             they
             a
             long
             time
             held
             vnder
             their
             tribute
             ,
             seating
             about
             the
             riuer
             Halys
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             there
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Gallo-Greekes
             ,
             or
             Galatae
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             first
             ,
             who
             conquered
             this
             victorious
             nation
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             subject
             to
             forreine
             lawes
             (
             to
             let
             passe
             their
             private
             differences
             with
             Ariovistus
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             )
             were
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             in
             part
             by
             former
             captaines
             ,
             so
             totally
             by
             C
             :
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             immediately
             before
             his
             civill
             wars
             with
             Pompey
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Gratian
             came
             first
             hither
             the
             Britons
             from
             the
             iland
             of
             great
             Bretaigne
             ,
             placed
             in
             
               Gaule
               Armorique
            
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             Maximus
             ,
             rebelling
             against
             Gratian
             ,
             from
             whom
             that
             part
             hath
             since
             beene
             named
             Bretaigne
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             the
             Burgundians
             were
             received
             in
             ,
             intruding
             amonst
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             &
             Sequani
             :
             then
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             to
             whom
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             was
             allotted
             .
             Shortly
             after
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               third
               Valentian
            
             the
             Franci
             ,
             or
             Frenchmen
             breake
             in
             ,
             who
             ,
             the
             Romans
             beaten
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             barbarians
             subdued
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             make
             themselues
             masters
             of
             the
             whole
             province
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             of
             France
             
             therevnto
             .
             Since
             the
             French
             conquest
             ,
             and
             monarchy
             the
             Vascones
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             people
             ,
             after
             Pasquier
             in
             the
             time
             of
             king
             Dagobert
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             as
             in
             Chesne
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Guntran
             ,
             king
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             breaking
             forth
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             ,
             here
             seazed
             vpon
             that
             part
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             which
             since
             from
             thence
             hath
             bin
             called
             Gascoigne
             .
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             the
             Normans
             by
             force
             ,
             &
             composition
             got
             possession
             of
             the
             countrey
             called
             Neustria
             ,
             named
             since
             from
             these
             Normandy
             .
             The
             whole
             inhabitants
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             long
             subjection
             to
             the
             French
             Crowne
             are
             at
             this
             day
             all
             incorporated
             into
             the
             generall
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             of
             Frenchmen
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             alwayes
             haue
             beene
             a
             most
             warlike
             ,
             and
             victorious
             nation
             .
             Sosimus
             in
             Iulianus
             during
             their
             abode
             in
             Germany
             giveth
             them
             the
             commendation
             of
             the
             most
             hardy
             ,
             and
             valiant
             people
             of
             all
             the
             Barbarians
             of
             that
             country
             .
             Since
             their
             comming
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             race
             of
             Meroue
             we
             read
             of
             many
             great
             affaires
             of
             theirs
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             
               Germany
               .
               Charles
            
             the
             great
             advanced
             their
             victorious
             armes
             over
             all
             Europe
             ,
             establishing
             the
             
               Westerne
               Empire
            
             in
             his
             familie
             ,
             &
             the
             name
             of
             the
             French
             for
             many
             descents
             .
             Since
             the
             race
             of
             Capet
             they
             haue
             planted
             their
             victorious
             ensignes
             in
             all
             the
             quarters
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             parts
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Africa
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             those
             glorious
             wars
             against
             the
             Infidells
             ,
             managed
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             with
             souldiers
             of
             this
             nation
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             many
             warres
             nerer
             home
             against
             the
             jealous
             neighbouring
             Christians
             .
             They
             haue
             given
             Emperours
             to
             a
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             Kings
             b
             to
             England
             ,
             c
             Portugal
             ,
             d
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             e
             Hungary
             ,
             f
             Ciprus
             ,
             and
             g
             Hierusalem
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             now
             not
             so
             much
             dreaded
             for
             armes
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             more
             first
             ,
             &
             barbarous
             times
             ;
             their
             auncient
             fiercenes
             being
             much
             abated
             thorough
             long
             luxury
             ,
             and
             ease
             ,
             (
             vices
             incident
             to
             all
             flourishing
             states
             )
             and
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             nicenes
             of
             such
             an
             effeminate
             countrey
             ,
             &
             clime
             .
          
           
             The
             moderne
             Frenchman
             are
             vsually
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             ,
             by
             complection
             hot
             ,
             and
             moist
             ,
             of
             body
             delicate
             ,
             tender
             ,
             and
             very
             apt
             for
             the
             breeding
             ,
             and
             nourishing
             of
             diseases
             Naturally
             he
             is
             very
             merry
             h
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             rather
             witty
             ,
             then
             wise
             ,
             open
             ,
             &
             full
             of
             words
             ,
             of
             a
             free
             speech
             ,
             not
             graue
             ,
             or
             affected
             in
             his
             carriage
             ,
             fickle
             ,
             vnconstant
             ,
             stirring
             ,
             ready
             vpon
             the
             least
             occasion
             to
             take
             vp
             armes
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             easines
             to
             lay
             them
             down
             againe
             ,
             &
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             to
             entertain
             suites
             in
             law
             ,
             faction
             ,
             sedition
             ,
             &
             domestique
             quarrels
             .
             In
             warres
             he
             is
             rather
             furious
             ,
             then
             valiant
             ,
             hot
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             ,
             but
             soone
             cooling
             ,
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             and
             rather
             snatching
             ,
             then
             fairely
             expecting
             victory
             ,
             fighting
             with
             litle
             slight
             ,
             &
             skill
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             foresight
             ,
             and
             judgement
             ,
             more
             happy
             ,
             and
             overcomming
             oftner
             in
             his
             sudden
             ,
             and
             vnthought
             of
             ,
             then
             in
             set
             battails
             ,
             and
             his
             premeditated
             attempts
             .
             To
             describe
             him
             more
             fully
             ,
             reade
             the
             deepe
             ,
             graue
             ,
             stayed
             ,
             and
             secret
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             is
             of
             others
             ;
             neither
             of
             their
             virtues
             ,
             but
             blemishes
             .
             Great
             vices
             argue
             in
             other
             kinds
             noe
             lesse
             perfections
             .
             The
             Roman
             Maiestie
             ,
             and
             Empire
             (
             as
             before
             )
             restored
             by
             them
             ,
             Religion
             propagated
             ,
             
             &
             established
             ,
             &
             the
             Westerne
             world
             subdued
             by
             their
             valour
             ,
             giue
             otherwise
             large
             testimony
             of
             their
             more
             then
             ordinary
             and
             transcendent
             worthinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             severall
             languages
             here
             spoken
             are
             1
             the
             British
             ,
             now
             altogether
             in
             vse
             in
             the
             dioceses
             of
             S
             t
             
               Pol
               ,
               Treguier
            
             ,
             and
             Kemper
             ,
             or
             
               Bretaigne
               Bretonant
            
             ,
             and
             differing
             litle
             from
             the
             Cornish
             in
             England
             .
             2
             the
             Basquish
             ,
             or
             the
             language
             of
             the
             Biscains
             ,
             spoken
             betwixt
             Baione
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             parts
             ,
             neighbouring
             vnto
             Guipuscoa
             .
             3
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             common
             to
             the
             whole
             nation
             ,
             composed
             (
             saith
             Pasquier
             )
             of
             the
             Latine
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             languages
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             and
             Frenchmen
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             into
             many
             different
             dialects
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             auncient
             *
             religion
             hereof
             was
             in
             a
             maner
             the
             same
             with
             other
             Heathens
             .
             Their
             gods
             were
             
               Iupiter
               ,
               Apollo
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Mercurie
               ,
            
             and
             Minerva
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             attributed
             the
             like
             powers
             ,
             and
             vertues
             ,
             which
             did
             other
             Gentiles
             .
             Amongst
             these
             they
             chiefely
             adored
             Mercury
             ,
             most
             probably
             for
             an
             especiall
             reverence
             they
             bore
             to
             learning
             ,
             whereof
             they
             acknowledged
             him
             to
             be
             the
             patron
             .
             They
             also
             ,
             after
             my
             French
             Authour
             ,
             much
             honoured
             the
             Demi-god
             Hercules
             ,
             whom
             they
             pictured
             like
             an
             old
             bald-pate
             ,
             or
             gray-bearded
             Charon
             ,
             leading
             after
             him
             an
             infinite
             sort
             of
             people
             by
             a
             golden
             chaine
             ,
             fastned
             to
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             their
             eares
             ;
             their
             Priests
             given
             them
             thereby
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             great
             conquests
             ,
             which
             he
             attayned
             vnto
             ,
             were
             rather
             by
             faire
             ,
             and
             gentle
             language
             ,
             then
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             and
             violence
             ,
             and
             that
             cautelous
             ,
             and
             provident
             old
             age
             ,
             then
             rash
             ,
             &
             inconsiderate
             youth
             ,
             is
             more
             fit
             for
             the
             managing
             of
             warlike
             affaires
             .
             In
             their
             sacrifices
             to
             their
             Idols
             they
             vsed
             oftentimes
             to
             slay
             ,
             and
             offer
             vp
             men
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             publique
             ,
             so
             for
             their
             private
             weales
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             desperately
             sicke
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             in
             danger
             of
             their
             liues
             ,
             thinking
             that
             they
             could
             by
             no
             other
             meanes
             redeeme
             their
             distressed
             soules
             from
             the
             anger
             of
             their
             gods
             ,
             vnlesse
             by
             offering
             vp
             the
             soules
             ,
             &
             liues
             of
             other
             men
             .
             They
             most
             commonly
             served
             themselues
             in
             these
             vnnaturall
             cruelties
             with
             theeues
             ,
             murtherers
             ,
             &
             notorious
             malefactours
             ,
             deeming
             such
             oblations
             most
             acceptable
             to
             their
             gods
             .
             Their
             Priestes
             ,
             or
             Ministers
             of
             these
             sacrifices
             were
             the
             Druides
             ,
             a
             sect
             much
             honoured
             by
             them
             ,
             distinguished
             from
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             and
             exempted
             from
             wars
             ,
             taxes
             ,
             contributions
             ,
             and
             all
             publique
             charges
             ,
             and
             governed
             by
             a
             chiefe
             ,
             or
             head
             of
             their
             owne
             .
             They
             were
             also
             their
             judges
             in
             civill
             causes
             ,
             hauing
             power
             to
             excommunicate
             such
             stubborne
             persons
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             stand
             vnto
             their
             censure
             .
             They
             were
             also
             to
             instruct
             the
             younger
             sort
             ,
             as
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             so
             in
             Philosophie
             ,
             and
             humane
             learning
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             without
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             vse
             of
             characters
             ,
             or
             of
             writing
             ,
             &
             reading
             ,
             fearing
             that
             bookes
             would
             make
             them
             too
             much
             to
             trust
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             to
             neglect
             the
             more
             profitable
             exercise
             of
             their
             memory
             .
             Amongst
             other
             points
             (
             now
             the
             deeper
             mysteries
             of
             their
             science
             they
             kept
             secret
             amongst
             themselues
             )
             they
             taught
             their
             schollers
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             the
             departure
             thereof
             from
             one
             body
             it
             presently
             went
             into
             another
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             thereby
             to
             be
             more
             couragious
             in
             battaill
             ,
             and
             the
             lesse
             to
             
             feare
             death
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Gaules
             became
             so
             well
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             dying
             ,
             they
             would
             vsually
             haue
             buryed
             with
             them
             what
             things
             they
             loued
             best
             vnto
             their
             very
             bonds
             ,
             and
             papers
             of
             accompts
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             meant
             to
             demaund
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             debts
             in
             that
             other
             world
             .
             The
             learning
             hereof
             was
             first
             invented
             in
             great
             Bretaigne
             ,
             whether
             such
             as
             would
             more
             thoroughly
             be
             instructed
             ,
             vsed
             to
             repaire
             .
             Beside
             the
             Druides
             ,
             they
             had
             likewise
             their
             Bardi
             ,
             and
             Eubagi
             ,
             whereof
             these
             were
             likewise
             in
             their
             kind
             Philosophers
             ,
             the
             Bardi
             onely
             professing
             a
             rude
             kind
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             or
             the
             making
             ,
             and
             singing
             of
             Ballads
             in
             the
             praise
             of
             their
             victorious
             auncestours
             ;
             but
             neither
             whereof
             had
             any
             interest
             in
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Priesthood
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             by
             whom
             here
             the
             holy
             Gospell
             was
             preached
             ,
             was
             a
             after
             Eusebius
             S
             t
             Crescens
             ,
             disciple
             to
             S
             t
             Paul
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             his
             2
             Epistle
             vnto
             Timothy
             ,
             and
             2
             Chapter
             .
             The
             City
             ,
             or
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             should
             teach
             ,
             he
             setteth
             not
             downe
             .
             Baronius
             b
             out
             of
             the
             Roman
             Martyrologye
             nameth
             Vienna
             .
             The
             Church
             of
             c
             Mentz
             otherwise
             challenge
             him
             to
             be
             their
             founder
             ,
             a
             city
             in
             auncient
             Gallia
             ,
             or
             Gaule
             ,
             but
             excluded
             the
             present
             France
             .
             The
             Magdeburgenses
             from
             some
             Histories
             of
             the
             Saints
             adde
             Nathaniel
             ,
             the
             d
             supposed
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Bituriges
             ,
             and
             Treveri
             ,
             and
             Lazarus
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             &
             Saturninus
             ,
             the
             Apost
             .
             of
             the
             Massilians
             &
             Tholouse
             .
             Baronius
             e
             out
             of
             the
             Roman
             Martyrologie
             S
             t
             Denys
             Bishop
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               S
               t
               Eutropius
            
             of
             Saintes
             ,
             S
             t
             Lucian
             of
             Beauvois
             ,
             
               S
               t
               Taurinus
            
             of
             Eureux
             ,
             and
             
               S
               t
               Nicasius
            
             of
             Roan
             ,
             appointed
             by
             
               S
               t
               Clement
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             successour
             to
             
               S
               t
               Peter
            
             .
             That
             a
             Church
             here
             flourished
             during
             those
             first
             times
             amidst
             streames
             of
             blood
             ,
             tortures
             ,
             and
             persecution
             ,
             besides
             other
             testimonies
             ,
             might
             witnesse
             the
             dolefull
             letter
             of
             the
             distressed
             Christians
             of
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             Lyon
             sent
             vnto
             the
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Phrygia
             about
             the
             yeare
             179
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             M.
             Aurelius
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Eusebius
             in
             his
             f
             5
             booke
             ,
             and
             1
             chapter
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             
               Great
               ,
               Gentilisme
            
             abolished
             ,
             Religion
             was
             here
             ,
             as
             thorough
             the
             whole
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             publikely
             professed
             ,
             and
             authorized
             ;
             exauthorized
             shortly
             after
             by
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             Iulianus
             ,
             and
             re-established
             againe
             by
             Iovianus
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Catholique
             Romane
             Emperours
             of
             the
             West
             .
             Towardes
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Romane
             Empire
             swarme
             in
             hither
             the
             barbarous
             Northerne
             nations
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             whom
             Religion
             is
             againe
             eclypsed
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             g
             a
             more
             ciuill
             people
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             were
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Catholiques
             before
             their
             comming
             hither
             .
             The
             Gothes
             were
             Arrians
             ,
             h
             in
             which
             heresie
             they
             persisted
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             Reccaredus
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             
               third
               Councell
            
             of
             Toledo
             in
             the
             yeare
             588
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             they
             first
             became
             Catholiques
             .
             The
             Frenchmen
             at
             their
             first
             entrance
             were
             Gentiles
             .
             Vnder
             Clovys
             ,
             or
             Clodoveus
             their
             fift
             king
             from
             Pharamond
             ,
             after
             their
             great
             victory
             obtayned
             against
             the
             Almans
             at
             Zulp
             ,
             or
             Tolbiacum
             ,
             they
             i
             first
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             wherein
             with
             great
             constancy
             ,
             and
             zeale
             ,
             they
             haue
             perseuered
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             thorough
             their
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             victories
             ,
             
             enlarging
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             their
             Empire
             ,
             so
             the
             bounds
             of
             Christianity
             ouer
             the
             whole
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             part
             of
             Germany
             ,
             with
             other
             neighbouring
             countreyes
             of
             Europe
             ;
             corrupted
             not
             long
             afterwards
             by
             
               Popish
               impostures
            
             ,
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             common
             errours
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Churches
             .
             The
             first
             here
             ,
             who
             openly
             durst
             make
             head
             against
             the
             abuses
             ,
             &
             tyranny
             of
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             were
             the
             Waldenses
             ,
             named
             thus
             k
             from
             one
             
               Peter
               Waldus
            
             ,
             a
             citizen
             of
             Lyon
             ,
             their
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             called
             otherwise
             the
             
               Poore
               men
            
             of
             Lyon
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             poverty
             ,
             and
             exile
             ,
             which
             hapned
             about
             the
             yeare
             1160
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             Lewis
             the
             seauenth
             ,
             French
             King.
             The
             Waldenses
             ouerborne
             ,
             and
             scattered
             by
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             greatnes
             of
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             &
             hidvered
             vnder
             the
             ashes
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             after
             certaine
             yeares
             broke
             out
             againe
             vnder
             an
             other
             name
             of
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Alby
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             where
             they
             first
             made
             open
             profession
             ,
             spreading
             their
             opinions
             ouer
             the
             most
             l
             part
             of
             Languedoc
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Southerne
               French
               Provinces
            
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             their
             cause
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             for
             about
             the
             space
             of
             50
             yeares
             during
             the
             raignes
             of
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Lewis
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             S.
             Lewis
             ,
             or
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             favoured
             ,
             and
             maintained
             amongst
             other
             of
             the
             French
             nobility
             of
             the
             Earles
             by
             
               Tholouse
               ,
               Foix
               ,
               Cominges
            
             ,
             and
             Beziers
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             Peter
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             slaine
             in
             their
             quarrell
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Muret
             ;
             after
             long
             oppression
             ,
             misery
             ,
             and
             warre
             lastly
             worne
             out
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             S
             t
             Lewis
             ,
             or
             forced
             to
             retire
             amongst
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             more
             difficult
             places
             of
             accesse
             ,
             where
             in
             
               Daulphinye
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             but
             more
             notably
             in
             Provence
             we
             find
             a
             continuall
             succession
             of
             them
             ,
             certaine
             remainders
             whereof
             were
             those
             miserable
             people
             of
             Merindol
             ,
             and
             Chabrieres
             ,
             cruelly
             slaine
             and
             massacred
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             King
             Francis
             the
             first
             .
             Some
             pretended
             positions
             of
             theirs
             are
             set
             downe
             by
             b
             Sieur
             du
             Haillan
             in
             Philip
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             m
             Mariana
             in
             his
             12
             booke
             ,
             and
             1
             chapter
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             monstrous
             ,
             false
             ,
             and
             most
             suppositious
             ,
             after
             the
             Popish
             manner
             maliciously
             fained
             to
             disgrace
             their
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             Orthodoxe
             Religion
             .
             What
             more
             vnpartially
             ,
             and
             truely
             they
             were
             ,
             see
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             Waldenses
             n
             in
             Balth
             Lydius
             ,
             and
             Ioachimus
             o
             Camerarius
             .
             Those
             Reformed
             covered
             afterwards
             vnder
             the
             more
             odious
             names
             of
             the
             
               Lutherans
               ,
               Calvinists
            
             ,
             and
             Hugonots
             ,
             and
             consenting
             with
             them
             in
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             opinion
             ,
             no
             lesse
             persecution
             afflicts
             then
             before
             during
             the
             whole
             raignes
             of
             Francis
             the
             first
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             &
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             next
             succeeding
             Prince
             ,
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Protestants
             daylie
             encreasing
             ,
             begin
             first
             those
             bloodie
             ciuill
             warres
             for
             Religion
             .
             After
             the
             troublesome
             ,
             &
             vnfortunate
             raigns
             of
             three
             brethren
             kings
             Francis
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Charles
            
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             infinite
             battailes
             ,
             and
             conflicts
             fought
             ,
             the
             takings
             ,
             and
             sackings
             of
             towns
             and
             cities
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             slaughters
             ,
             and
             killings
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             heads
             of
             both
             factions
             ,
             many
             treaties
             ,
             and
             peaces
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             still
             broken
             ,
             by
             the
             happy
             procurement
             of
             the
             late
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             a
             lasting
             ,
             and
             firme
             peace
             is
             at
             length
             granted
             hereunto
             ;
             which
             since
             his
             decease
             his
             Queene
             Mary
             de
             Medices
             ,
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             bickerings
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             his
             sonne
             
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             more
             lately
             haue
             confirmed
             .
          
           
             Their
             are
             then
             two
             different
             names
             of
             religions
             now
             openly
             professed
             ,
             and
             allowed
             in
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             adhering
             to
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             or
             Calvinisme
             .
             Of
             the
             Popish
             sect
             is
             still
             the
             king
             (
             for
             so
             their
             stronger
             side
             constrayneth
             him
             ,
             )
             most
             of
             his
             Nobilitie
             ,
             Councelours
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             estate
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             common
             people
             .
             The
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Protestants
             differeth
             not
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
             Their
             order
             ,
             &
             discipline
             is
             such
             ,
             which
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             state
             (
             poore
             ,
             &
             afflicted
             ,
             rather
             tolerated
             ,
             then
             allowed
             ,
             &
             without
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             Tithes
             ,
             &
             almost
             Churches
             ,
             detayned
             by
             the
             Papists
             )
             hath
             necessarily
             enforced
             them
             vnto
             .
             The
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             are
             all
             still
             held
             by
             the
             Popish
             Cleargie
             .
             Of
             these
             are
             reckoned
             15
             
               Arch-bishopricks
               ,
               109
               Bishopricks
               ,
               540
               Monasteries
               ,
            
             or
             
               Abbeyes
               ,
               27400
               Pastorall
               Cures
            
             after
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Parishes
             ,
             (
             accompting
             but
             one
             parish
             for
             every
             city
             )
             besides
             chappels
             ,
             and
             infinite
             other
             religious
             places
             .
          
           
             
               Their
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Arch-bishops
               follow
               .
               Vnder
            
             Lions
             
               the
               Primate
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               the
               Bishops
               of
            
             Austun
             ,
             Langres
             ,
             Chaalon
             
               vpon
               the
            
             Soasne
             ;
             &
             Mascon
             :
             vnder
             Rheims
             ,
             Chalon
             
               vpō
               the
            
             Marne
             ,
             Laon
             ,
             Soissons
             ,
             Cambray
             ,
             Tournay
             ,
             Arras
             ,
             Boulogne
             ,
             Amiens
             ,
             Noion
             ,
             Senlis
             ,
             &
             Beauvois
             :
             vnder
             Roan
             ,
             Sais
             ,
             Aurenches
             ,
             Constances
             ,
             Bayeux
             ,
             Lyseux
             ,
             &
             Eureux
             :
             vnder
             Sens
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             Chartres
             ,
             Orleans
             ,
             Auxerre
             ,
             Meaux
             ,
             Nevers
             ,
             &
             Troy
             :
             vnder
             Tours
             ,
             Mans
             ,
             Angiers
             ,
             Renes
             ,
             Nantes
             ,
             Cournovaille
             ,
             Vannes
             ,
             Leon
             ,
             Triguier
             ,
             Dol
             ,
             S
             t
             Malo
             ,
             
               &
               S.
            
             Brieu
             :
             vnder
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             Sainctes
             ,
             Poictiers
             ,
             Lusson
             ,
             Mailesais
             ,
             Perigueux
             ,
             Sarlat
             ,
             Condom
             ,
             and
             Agen
             :
             vnder
             Bourges
             ,
             Mende
             ,
             Castres
             ,
             le
             Puy
             en
             Velay
             ,
             Rodes
             ,
             Vabres
             ,
             &
             Cahors
             :
             vnder
             Tholouse
             ,
             Montaubon
             ,
             Rieux
             ,
             Mirepoix
             ,
             Vaur
             ,
             Lombez
             ,
             S.
             Papoul
             ,
             and
             Apamies
             :
             vnder
             Narbonne
             ,
             Carcassone
             ,
             Besiers
             ,
             Agde
             ,
             Lodesve
             ,
             Nismes
             ,
             Montpelier
             ,
             Vzez
             ,
             Eaule
             ,
             Aleth
             ,
             and
             S.
             Pont
             de
             Tonieres
             :
             vnder
             Aux
             ,
             Cominges
             ,
             or
             S
             ,
             Bernard
             ,
             Coserans
             ,
             Lactoure
             ,
             Tarbe
             ,
             Aire
             ,
             Basatz
             ,
             D'ax
             ,
             Baione
             ,
             Lescar
             ,
             and
             Oleron
             :
             vnder
             Aix
             ,
             Ries
             ,
             Apt
             ,
             Gap
             ,
             Cisteron
             ,
             and
             Feriuls
             :
             vnder
             Ambrun
             ,
             Digne
             ,
             Senez
             ,
             Clandeve
             ,
             la
             Grace
             ,
             S.
             Paule
             
               de
               Vences
               ,
               and
            
             Nice
             :
             vnder
             Vienne
             ,
             Geneve
             ,
             Grenoble
             ,
             Maurienne
             ,
             Die
             ,
             Valence
             ,
             and
             Viviers
             :
             vnder
             Arles
             ,
             Marseilles
             ,
             Tolon
             ,
             Aurange
             ,
             and
             S.
             Paul
             :
             
               and
               vnder
            
             Avignon
             ,
             Carpentras
             ,
             Cavaillon
             ,
             and
             Tarascon
             .
             
               Heere
               are
               likewise
               the
               Bishops
               of
            
             Metz
             ,
             Toul
             ,
             and
             Verdun
             ,
             
               but
               subordinate
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               and
               Electour
               of
               Triers
               in
               Germany
               .
            
          
           
             The
             yearely
             *
             revenues
             hereof
             ,
             &
             of
             other
             Ecclesiasticall
             livings
             ,
             before
             the
             ciuill
             wars
             ,
             as
             an
             inventory
             takē
             thereof
             in
             the
             yeare
             1543
             ,
             related
             by
             Chappuys
             ,
             amounted
             to
             12
             millions
             ,
             &
             300
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             besides
             other
             casuall
             ,
             yet
             ordinary
             commings
             in
             ;
             or
             as
             by
             another
             estimate
             of
             Monsieur
             Allemant
             ,
             President
             of
             Accōpts
             at
             Paris
             ,
             to
             712
             parts
             of
             the
             whole
             revenues
             of
             France
             .
             They
             are
             yet
             litle
             diminished
             ,
             the
             Cleargie
             possessing
             in
             a
             maner
             whatsoever
             they
             formerly
             enjoyed
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               ciuill
               statc
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             governed
             by
             one
             king
             ,
             so
             is
             incorporated
             into
             one
             only
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             Lawes
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             governed
             ,
             are
             partly
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             Municipall
             ,
             and
             partly
             where
             these
             are
             defectiue
             ,
             the
             civill
             ,
             or
             Roman
             ,
             and
             
             partly
             customes
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             parts
             almost
             onely
             are
             in
             vse
             ,
             yet
             which
             the
             king
             may
             alter
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             if
             hee
             see
             them
             to
             be
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             state
             .
          
           
             The
             Professours
             hereof
             are
             only
             Civilians
             ,
             brought
             vp
             in
             their
             Vniversities
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             many
             in
             this
             kingdome
             especially
             for
             this
             profession
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             suites
             thorough
             the
             quarelsome
             nature
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             due
             administration
             of
             justice
             the
             realme
             is
             divided
             into
             many
             shires
             ,
             or
             Balliages
             ,
             and
             Seneschausees
             ,
             as
             they
             terme
             them
             ,
             besides
             almost
             infinite
             subordinate
             courts
             ;
             where
             by
             their
             Baillifs
             ,
             and
             Seneschaux
             ,
             and
             their
             assistants
             (
             which
             two
             Magistrates
             a
             after
             Pasquier
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             and
             differ
             but
             in
             name
             )
             all
             matters
             are
             adjudged
             both
             civill
             ,
             and
             criminall
             ,
             but
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             high
             Courts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             wherevnto
             they
             are
             subject
             ,
             and
             whither
             appeales
             may
             be
             made
             according
             to
             every
             ones
             resort
             .
          
           
             These
             Bailliages
             ,
             *
             and
             Seneschaussees
             ,
             are
             thus
             ranked
             vnder
             their
             severall
             Parliaments
             .
             In
             Bretaigne
             ,
             the
             Bailliages
             of
             Renes
             ,
             and
             Nantes
             vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Renes
             .
             In
             Normandy
             ,
             of
             
               Roan
               ,
               Caux
               ,
               Gisors
               ,
               Eureux
               ,
               Alençon
               ,
               Caen
               ,
            
             and
             Constances
             vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Roan
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             in
             Picardy
             the
             Bailliages
             of
             
               Amiens
               ,
               Laon
               ,
               Boulogne
            
             ,
             and
             Abbeville
             :
             in
             Champaigne
             ,
             of
             
               Rheims
               ,
               Troy
               ,
               Sens
               ,
               Vitry
               ,
               Chaumont
               ,
            
             and
             Auxerre
             :
             in
             Brie
             ,
             of
             
               Chasteau-Thierry
               ,
               Provins
            
             ,
             and
             Meaux
             :
             in
             
               France
               Speciall
            
             ,
             of
             Senlis
             ,
             and
             Melun
             ,
             with
             the
             Vicounte
             ,
             or
             Prevoste
             of
             Paris
             :
             in
             Beausse
             ,
             the
             Seneschaussee
             of
             Angiers
             ,
             with
             the
             Bailliages
             of
             
               Orleans
               ,
               Chartres
               ,
               Mans
               ,
               Montfort
               l'
               Amaulry
               ,
               Tours
               ,
            
             and
             Blois
             :
             in
             Berry
             ,
             the
             Bailliage
             of
             Bourges
             :
             in
             Rochelois
             ,
             of
             Rochelle
             :
             in
             Poictou
             ,
             the
             Seneschaussee
             of
             Poictiers
             :
             in
             Bourbonois
             ,
             of
             Moulins
             :
             in
             Lionnois
             ,
             of
             Lions
             :
             in
             Limaigne
             ,
             or
             le
             
               Basse
               Auvergne
            
             ,
             of
             Rions
             :
             and
             in
             Engoulmois
             ,
             of
             Engoulesme
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             in
             Limousin
             ,
             the
             Seneschausees
             of
             Limoges
             ,
             and
             Brive
             :
             in
             Perigort
             ,
             of
             Perigueux
             :
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             of
             
               Sainctes
               ,
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               Basats
            
             ,
             and
             Lapourd
             :
             in
             Agennois
             ,
             and
             Condomois
             ,
             parts
             of
             Gascoigne
             ,
             at
             Agen
             ,
             and
             Condom
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Tholouse
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             Gascoigne
             ,
             the
             Seneschaussees
             of
             Lactoure
             ,
             and
             Tarbe
             :
             in
             high
             Auvergne
             ,
             the
             Seneschaussee
             of
             Orillac
             :
             in
             Quercy
             ,
             of
             Cahors
             :
             in
             Rovergne
             ,
             of
             Rhodes
             :
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             of
             
               Tholouse
               ,
               Carcassone
            
             ,
             and
             Beaucaire
             .
             In
             Provence
             vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Aix
             ,
             the
             Seneschaussees
             of
             Aix
             ,
             and
             Cisteron
             .
             In
             Daulphinie
             vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Grenoble
             the
             Seneschaussees
             of
             
               Grenoble
               ,
               Vienne
            
             ,
             &
             Valençe
             :
             and
             in
             la
             Bourgoigne
             vnder
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Diion
             ,
             the
             Bailliages
             of
             
               Diion
               ,
               Austun
               ,
               Chalon
            
             vpon
             Soasne
             ,
             Semur
             ,
             and
             la
             Montagne
             .
             Of
             these
             8
             Parliaments
             the
             chiefe
             is
             that
             of
             Paris
             ,
             whether
             appeale
             may
             be
             made
             from
             the
             other
             seaven
             .
             The
             Bailliages
             likewise
             ,
             and
             Seneschaussees
             haue
             vnder
             them
             many
             subordinate
             places
             of
             Iustice
             ;
             called
             by
             the
             French
             les
             
               Seiges
               Royaux
            
             ,
             les
             Chastellenies
             ,
             and
             les
             
               Bailliages
               Subalternes
            
             ,
             resortable
             herevnto
             ,
             as
             those
             are
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             .
             Heere
             are
             also
             some
             peculiar
             ,
             and
             exempted
             places
             ,
             suiting
             no
             superiour
             courts
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             litle
             Principality
             of
             Dombes
             ,
             with
             the
             countries
             of
             Avignon
             ,
             and
             Aurenge
             ;
             which
             two
             howsoeuer
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             seated
             within
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             
             Provençe
             ,
             acknowledge
             notwithstanding
             onely
             their
             owne
             lawes
             ,
             and
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             &
             Princes
             of
             Aurenge
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             hereditary
             ,
             but
             where
             no
             women
             by
             a
             pretended
             Salique
             law
             ,
             as
             neither
             their
             issue
             thorough
             their
             right
             ,
             doe
             inherite
             .
          
           
             This
             law
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             tradition
             goeth
             )
             *
             was
             first
             made
             by
             Pharamond
             ,
             &
             was
             so
             named
             of
             the
             Salij
             ,
             a
             French
             people
             (
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             three
             maine
             channels
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             where
             they
             inhabited
             before
             their
             comming
             into
             Gaule
             .
             )
             The
             words
             thereof
             are
             (
             as
             my
             authour
             a
             reciteth
             them
             )
             that
             no
             women
             shall
             haue
             any
             portion
             in
             the
             
               Salique
               lād
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             although
             not
             restrayned
             to
             any
             sort
             of
             inheritance
             ,
             &
             meant
             onely
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Salij
             ,
             lying
             without
             the
             limits
             of
             moderne
             France
             ,
             they
             vnderstand
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             present
             France
             ,
             and
             interpret
             onely
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             forced
             heevnto
             ,
             for
             that
             custome
             ,
             and
             examples
             are
             manifest
             of
             women
             inheretrices
             in
             their
             Dukedomes
             ,
             and
             private
             possessions
             .
             But
             that
             this
             hath
             beene
             a
             meere
             imposture
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             Sieur
             du
             Haillan
             ,
             a
             natiue
             Frenchman
             ,
             is
             plaine
             ;
             in
             his
             History
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Pharamond
             ,
             freely
             acknowledging
             that
             the
             words
             cannot
             bee
             vnderstood
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             that
             Pharamond
             never
             made
             such
             a
             law
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             perpetuall
             male
             succession
             they
             haue
             not
             so
             much
             by
             law
             ,
             as
             by
             custome
             ,
             begun
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             race
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             reverenced
             as
             a
             law
             by
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             third
             race
             for
             the
             better
             authority
             thereof
             falsely
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Salique
             ,
             and
             attributed
             vnto
             Pharamond
             .
             Hee
             addeth
             that
             neither
             Aimonius
             ,
             Gregory
             of
             Tours
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             more
             auncient
             ,
             and
             more
             approved
             French
             Historians
             ,
             ever
             make
             any
             mention
             of
             this
             law
             ,
             which
             so
             remarkeable
             a
             thing
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             haue
             omitted
             .
             It
             is
             manifest
             then
             this
             law
             to
             haue
             bin
             fained
             ,
             either
             ,
             as
             in
             du
             Haillan
             ,
             by
             Philip
             le
             Long
             to
             put
             a
             barre
             vnto
             the
             title
             of
             his
             Neice
             ,
             Ioane
             of
             France
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             Hutin
             ,
             them
             making
             claime
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             (
             for
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             in
             Pasquier
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             never
             fell
             in
             Quenoville
             ,
             or
             vnto
             the
             right
             of
             women
             ,
             )
             or
             otherwise
             by
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             to
             exclude
             the
             title
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             his
             competitour
             for
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             descended
             from
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             father
             to
             Lewis
             Hutin
             ,
             and
             Philip
             le
             Long
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             since
             it
             hath
             been
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             hath
             bin
             rather
             to
             avoide
             the
             exceptions
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             then
             that
             they
             haue
             any
             just
             reason
             ,
             or
             authority
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             is
             stiled
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             a
             title
             (
             saith
             du
             Haillan
             )
             continued
             in
             the
             succession
             hereof
             ever
             since
             the
             Regency
             of
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             father
             to
             king
             Pepin
             ,
             and
             grand-father
             to
             Charles
             the
             great
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             given
             for
             his
             valiant
             ,
             and
             stout
             defence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             against
             the
             Infidels
             .
          
           
             His
             Dominions
             are
             now
             nothing
             so
             large
             ,
             as
             in
             times
             past
             .
             In
             the
             race
             of
             Merovee
             he
             lorded
             over
             all
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             part
             of
             
               Germany
               .
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             were
             Sole
             commaunders
             of
             all
             Gaule
             ,
             of
             Germany
             vnto
             the
             rivers
             
               Eydore
               ,
               Elb
            
             ,
             &
             Saltza
             ,
             of
             Pannony
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             or
             Catalonia
             in
             Spaine
             .
             Since
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             Capet
             he
             for
             a
             long
             time
             held
             subject
             in
             the
             Low-countries
             
             the
             great
             Earledome
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             that
             other
             of
             Artois
             ,
             held
             alwayes
             by
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             vnder
             the
             fief
             ,
             and
             soveraignety
             of
             this
             Crowne
             ;
             by
             the
             late
             league
             of
             Cambray
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             
               French
               King
            
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             quitted
             from
             all
             right
             ,
             and
             acknowledgment
             hereof
             .
             At
             this
             day
             he
             onely
             retayneth
             moderne
             France
             ,
             limited
             as
             aboue
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             bare
             title
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             countrey
             ever
             since
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             being
             witheld
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             greater
             causes
             *
             of
             the
             declining
             hereof
             haue
             beene
             :
             1
             that
             improvident
             devision
             of
             the
             
               French
               Empire
            
             by
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             whereby
             not
             only
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             France
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             became
             parted
             into
             divers
             lesser
             seigneuryes
             ,
             but
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Germany
             quite
             rent
             herefrom
             ,
             their
             kingdomes
             with
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             title
             of
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             being
             translated
             to
             forraine
             ,
             &
             stranger
             families
             .
             2
             The
             monstrous
             ,
             alienations
             of
             many
             the
             chiefer
             provinces
             hereof
             ,
             graunted
             by
             former
             Kings
             with
             a
             bare
             reservation
             of
             homage
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             great
             Dukedomes
             of
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             
               Guienne
               ,
               Bretaigne
               ,
               Normandy
            
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Champaigne
             ,
             and
             Provençe
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             contayning
             aboue
             one
             halfe
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             France
             ,
             became
             for
             a
             long
             time
             free
             ,
             and
             loose
             from
             the
             immediate
             commaund
             ,
             and
             jurisdiction
             hereof
             ;
             which
             by
             marriages
             ,
             &
             otherwise
             ,
             comming
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             straungers
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             not
             so
             well
             affected
             to
             this
             Crowne
             ,
             haue
             much
             disabled
             him
             for
             any
             great
             performance
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             turning
             their
             armes
             here-against
             haue
             much
             endangered
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             kingdome
             ,
             a
             no
             small
             advātage
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             &
             cause
             of
             the
             many
             victories
             which
             they
             atchieved
             in
             times
             past
             against
             this
             Nation
             .
             3
             The
             infinite
             factiōs
             ,
             wherevnto
             this
             vnconstant
             ,
             and
             stirring
             people
             haue
             beene
             still
             subject
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             which
             they
             haue
             beene
             almost
             never
             cleare
             ;
             whereof
             their
             wiser
             neighbours
             haue
             still
             knowne
             to
             make
             good
             vse
             .
             4
             The
             jealousies
             of
             neighbouring
             princes
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             great
             attempts
             ,
             and
             conquests
             vpon
             Milan
             ,
             and
             Naples
             by
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             twelth
             ;
             bending
             their
             leagues
             ,
             and
             setting
             vp
             ,
             &
             enabling
             the
             Spaniard
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             
               auncient
               greatnes
            
             haue
             beene
             hereby
             much
             abated
             ,
             so
             yet
             neither
             haue
             they
             beene
             so
             empared
             ,
             but
             that
             for
             solide
             ,
             &
             true
             strength
             he
             remayneth
             now
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             any
             Christian
             prince
             of
             Europe
             .
             Indeed
             he
             is
             not
             Lord
             of
             such
             huge
             ,
             and
             spacious
             dominions
             ,
             as
             some
             others
             are
             .
             Yet
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             generall
             fertility
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             his
             countries
             ,
             their
             compaction
             ,
             and
             vnitednes
             ,
             not
             broken
             into
             diverse
             kingdomes
             ,
             or
             parted
             by
             Sees
             ,
             or
             the
             intervening
             of
             forraine
             states
             ,
             his
             store
             of
             strong
             ,
             and
             well
             fortified
             cites
             ,
             and
             townes
             in
             every
             province
             ,
             the
             infinite
             number
             of
             his
             French
             subjects
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             populousnes
             of
             the
             countrie
             (
             the
             substance
             of
             war
             ,
             &
             the
             wall
             of
             kingdomes
             )
             estimated
             at
             15
             millions
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             that
             harmony
             ,
             and
             good
             agreement
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             amongst
             a
             people
             of
             the
             same
             law
             ,
             nation
             ,
             countrey
             ,
             and
             language
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             him
             to
             haue
             sundry
             advantages
             aboue
             many
             
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             firme
             ,
             strong
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             endangered
             by
             the
             mainest
             combination
             of
             his
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             An
             especiall
             strength
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             present
             aboue
             the
             former
             kings
             ,
             hath
             beene
             the
             incorporation
             of
             the
             many
             alienated
             great
             Dukedomes
             ,
             and
             Estates
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             thorough
             the
             great
             wisedome
             of
             his
             Predecessours
             still
             as
             they
             were
             gotten
             in
             by
             warre
             ,
             or
             marriage
             ,
             being
             inseparably
             vnited
             to
             the
             crowne
             hereof
             .
          
           
             What
             his
             revenues
             might
             be
             from
             so
             rich
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             we
             wil
             not
             define
             .
             Monsieur
             Froumenteau
             in
             his
             book
             entitled
             les
             Secrets
             des
             Finances
             ,
             accompteth
             them
             for
             31
             yeares
             space
             during
             the
             late
             raignes
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             three
             brethren
             kings
             at
             15623655
             17
             /
             31
             Escus
             or
             French
             Crownes
             ,
             one
             yeare
             with
             an
             other
             :
             but
             whereof
             a
             great
             part
             being
             then
             made
             by
             the
             confiscation
             of
             Protestants
             goods
             ,
             alienations
             of
             their
             demaines
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             like
             casualties
             ,
             incident
             to
             troubled
             States
             ,
             cannot
             be
             accompted
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             The
             country
             conteineth
             now
             24
             greater
             divisions
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             
               Bretaigne
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
               Picardy
               ,
               Champaigne
               ,
               Brie
               ,
               France
               Special
               ,
               Beausse
               ,
               Poictou
               ,
               Engoulmois
               ,
               Berry
               ,
               Bourbonois
               ,
               Forest
               ,
            
             &
             
               Beauiolois
               ,
               Lionois
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Limousin
               ,
               Perigort
               ,
               Guienne
               ,
               Gaiscoigne
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Rovergne
               ,
               Languedoc
               ,
               Provençe
               ,
               Daulphine
               ,
            
             and
             Bourgogne
             ;
             divided
             amongst
             8
             iuridicall
             resorts
             ,
             or
             Parliaments
             ,
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
               Roven
               ,
               Renes
               ,
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               Tholouse
               ,
               Aix
               ,
               Dijon
               ,
            
             and
             Grenoble
             .
             whose
             descriptions
             follow
             ,
             hauing
             first
             set
             downe
             the
             auncient
             estate
             hereof
             ,
             with
             the
             sundry
             changes
             ,
             and
             successions
             ,
             people
             ,
             nations
             ,
             and
             gouerments
             ,
             hapning
             vnto
             our
             times
             ;
             occasioning
             the
             present
             names
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             divisions
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           NINTH
           BOOKE
           .
        
         
           
             COntayning
             the
             description
             of
             the
             more
             famous
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             of
             France
             .
             Their
             auncient
             ,
             and
             moderne
             names
             .
             The
             auncient
             name
             ,
             and
             Etymologie
             of
             Gaule
             .
             The
             distinction
             hereof
             into
             Gaule
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             .
             The
             beginning
             ,
             and
             occasion
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Gaule
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alpes
             .
             The
             bounds
             ,
             situation
             ,
             and
             auncient
             estate
             of
             Gaule
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alpes
             before
             the
             subiection
             thereof
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             revnion
             with
             Italy
             .
             The
             auncient
             limits
             ,
             and
             extent
             of
             Gaule
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             .
             The
             first
             inhabitants
             of
             Gaule
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             .
             The
             intrusion
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Germans
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Greekes
             Phocenses
             .
             The
             foundation
             of
             the
             auncient
             ,
             and
             noble
             city
             of
             Marseilles
             .
             The
             conquest
             of
             Gaule
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             description
             ,
             and
             face
             hereof
             during
             the
             Roman
             government
             out
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             The
             history
             ,
             invasion
             ,
             and
             conquests
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             VVisigothes
             ,
             Burgundians
             ,
             Almans
             ,
             and
             Frenchmen
             .
             The
             conquest
             of
             the
             whole
             by
             the
             French.
             The
             large
             extent
             aunciently
             of
             the
             French
             dominions
             .
             The
             reestablishment
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             of
             the
             VVest
             in
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             nation
             .
             The
             name
             of
             France
             .
             The
             distinction
             hereof
             into
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             Oosten-reich
             ,
             and
             VVest-reich
             .
             The
             division
             of
             the
             grand
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             French
             by
             the
             sons
             ,
             and
             posterity
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             The
             French
             kingdomes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Italy
             .
             Their
             rent
             from
             the
             nation
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             the
             French.
             The
             kingdomes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             VVest-France
             .
             The
             Dukedomes
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             Iuliers
             ,
             Cleue
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             Luxemburg
             ,
             Limburg
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             Vtreicht
             ,
             the
             Lantgraueship
             of
             Elsatz
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Namur
             ,
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Zealandt
             ,
             parts
             sometimes
             of
             the
             auncient
             
             French
             kingdome
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             The
             vniting
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             Luxemburg
             ,
             Lim●urg
             ,
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             Namur
             ,
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zealandt
             ,
             Vtreicht
             vnto
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             family
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             The
             Dukedomes
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             Iour
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Lions
             ,
             and
             Mascon
             ,
             the
             free
             counrye
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Provence
             ,
             Daulphiny
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             League
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             auncient
             French
             kingdome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             vniting
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             of
             Daulphiny
             ,
             Lionois
             ,
             and
             Provençe
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             West-France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             German
             Empire
             .
             The
             Earledomes
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Artois
             ,
             parts
             sometimes
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             VVest-France
             .
             Their
             division
             herefrom
             ,
             and
             vnion
             with
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             The
             present
             limits
             ,
             and
             extent
             of
             France
             ,
             occasioned
             thorough
             so
             many
             rents
             ,
             and
             divisions
             .
             The
             Etymology
             ,
             or
             reason
             of
             the
             present
             names
             of
             the
             countries
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             MOVNTAINES
             OF
             GAVLE
             ,
             OR
             FRANCE
             .
          
           
             THe
             Land-markes
             ,
             whereof
             we
             will
             make
             vse
             in
             the
             discourse
             following
             ,
             are
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             hereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Mountaines
             ,
             *
             whereof
             there
             is
             made
             any
             mention
             by
             auncient
             authours
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Gebenna
               ,
               Iura
            
             ,
             and
             Vogesus
             .
          
           
             The
             Gebenna
             ,
             (
             named
             thus
             by
             Caesar
             )
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Cemmeni
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             Caesar
             maketh
             them
             to
             part
             the
             Auverni
             from
             the
             Helvij
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             Merula
             interpreteth
             )
             the
             countrey
             of
             Auvergne
             from
             Vivaretz
             .
             They
             are
             put
             by
             Rubys
             to
             be
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Givaudan
             ,
             and
             Auvergne
             .
          
           
             Iura
             was
             that
             long
             mountainous
             ridge
             a
             ,
             which
             divideth
             now
             the
             
               Free
               County
            
             of
             Burgundy
             from
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             Switzerland
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             in
             Caesar
             )
             the
             Sequani
             from
             the
             Helvetij
             .
             It
             lyeth
             wholy
             out
             of
             France
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             belonging
             vnto
             Germany
             and
             the
             Empire
             ;
             beginning
             at
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             countrey
             of
             Basil
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Rhiin
             ouer
             against
             the
             towne
             of
             Waldshut
             ,
             and
             continuing
             from
             thence
             South-west
             by
             the
             Northern
             shores
             of
             the
             lakes
             
               Bieler
               se
               ,
               Nuwenburger
               se
            
             ,
             and
             Lemane
             ,
             and
             ending
             a
             litle
             short
             of
             the
             riuer
             Rhosne
             .
             It
             is
             now
             called
             by
             diverse
             names
             ;
             towards
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             neere
             vnto
             the
             auncient
             castle
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             Botsberg
             ;
             betwi●t
             the
             river
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             Forspurg
             ,
             Schaffmat
             ;
             betwixt
             Olten
             ,
             and
             the
             Leiftenantship
             of
             Humberg
             ,
             Nider-Hauwestein
             ;
             afterwards
             Ober-Hawestein
             ;
             further
             West
             Wasser-fal
             ;
             then
             Iurten
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             le
             Mont.
             S.
             Claude
             .
          
           
             Vogesus
             was
             that
             ,
             which
             nowe
             incircling
             Lorraine
             ,
             divideth
             it
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             South
             from
             Elsats
             ,
             and
             the
             Free
             Countie
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             It
             lyeth
             likewise
             wholy
             without
             the
             limits
             of
             moderne
             France
             in
             the
             parts
             ,
             appertayning
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             (
             saith
             Merula
             )
             amongst
             other
             names
             called
             le
             Mont
             de
             Faucilles
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             RIVERS
             .
          
           
             THe
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             noted
             riuers
             hereof
             ,
             having
             enter
             course
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             the
             maine
             channels
             ,
             and
             receptacles
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             are
             the
             
               Rhosne
               ,
               Garonne
               ,
               Loyre
               ,
               Seyne
               ,
               Scheldt
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Meuse
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhosne
             springeth
             b
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Dutch
             
               Die
               Furcken
            
             ,
             being
             part
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Lepontiae
            
             ,
             the
             head
             thereof
             being
             distant
             about
             two
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             
               neerer
               branch
            
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             .
             With
             a
             swift
             ,
             &
             headlong
             streame
             hastning
             thorough
             Wallislandt
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Lake
             Lemane
             ;
             after
             having
             visited
             the
             cities
             of
             
               Sion
               ,
               Geneve
               ,
               Lions
               ,
               Vienne
               ,
               Avignon
               ,
            
             and
             Arles
             ,
             it
             falleth
             with
             six
             channels
             into
             the
             
               Mediterranean
               sea
            
             .
             The
             more
             noted
             rivers
             emptied
             hereinto
             are
             the
             Soasne
             
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             Vauge
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             springs
             of
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             Moselle
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             Chal●n
             ,
             &
             Mascon
             with
             an
             imperceptible
             ,
             &
             still
             course
             ,
             flowing
             hereinto
             at
             Lions
             :
             the
             Isere
             
             :
             and
             
             Durance
             ,
             sourcing
             out
             of
             the
             Alpes
             .
          
           
             The
             Garonne
             f
             ,
             hath
             its
             head
             in
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             a
             towne
             named
             Catalup
             .
             After
             hauing
             passed
             by
             the
             great
             cities
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             and
             Bourdeaux
             ;
             betwixt
             Xaintogne
             ,
             and
             the
             countrie
             of
             Medoc
             in
             Guienne
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             
               Aquitanique
               Ocean
            
             .
             The
             part
             hereof
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Libourne
             ,
             or
             its
             meeting
             with
             the
             Dordonne
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             Gironne
             .
             Greater
             riuers
             ,
             falling
             hereinto
             ,
             are
             the
             Dordonne
             ,
             springing
             out
             of
             the
             
               Mountaine
               d'Or
            
             in
             Auvergne
             :
             
               Loth
               :
               Tarn
            
             :
             and
             Gers.
             
          
           
             The
             Loire
             ariseth
             g
             in
             the
             hilly
             countrey
             of
             Velay
             ;
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             springeth
             ,
             being
             called
             le
             Font
             de
             Leyre
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Loire
             .
             After
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             course
             by
             the
             cities
             of
             
               Orleans
               ,
               Bloise
               ,
               Amboise
               ,
               Tours
               ,
            
             and
             Nantes
             ,
             below
             this
             towne
             it
             is
             receyved
             into
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             .
             Chiefer
             riuers
             ,
             emptying
             herein
             ,
             are
             the
             Allier
             ,
             springing
             in
             Auvergne
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Clermont
             :
             
               Cher
               :
               Vienne
            
             :
             and
             the
             Maine
             .
          
           
             The
             Seine
             
             hath
             its
             head
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundie
             .
             Taking
             its
             course
             by
             the
             cities
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Roan
             ,
             at
             New-haven
             in
             Normandy
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             
               British
               Ocean
            
             .
             Chiefer
             rivers
             ,
             receiued
             hereinto
             ,
             are
             the
             Oyse
             out
             of
             Picardie
             ,
             taken
             in
             at
             Poissy
             :
             and
             the
             Marne
             
             ,
             at
             Pont-Charenton
             ,
             nere
             to
             Paris
             ,
             streaming
             from
             the
             Vauge
             ,
             nere
             Langres
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Scheldt
             ariseth
             in
             Vermandois
             .
             By
             the
             cities
             
               Cambray
               ,
               Valencienes
               ,
               Tournay
               ,
               Gaunt
               ,
            
             and
             Antwerp
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             by
             two
             channels
             ;
             that
             vpon
             the
             right
             hand
             dividing
             Zealandt
             ,
             &
             carryed
             into
             the
             sea
             betwixt
             the
             Iland
             Walcheren
             ,
             and
             Schouwen
             ;
             &
             the
             other
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Honte
             ,
             parting
             Zealandt
             from
             the
             continent
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             flowing
             into
             the
             Ocean
             betwixt
             Walcheren
             ,
             and
             the
             town
             of
             Sluys
             .
             More
             noted
             riuers
             ,
             emptying
             hereinto
             ,
             are
             the
             
             Sambre
             :
             and
             the
             Hayne
             ,
             watring
             ;
             and
             dividing
             Hainault
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             that
             country
             .
          
           
             The
             m
             Meuse
             ,
             or
             Maes
             springeth
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             Vauge
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Free
               Countrey
            
             of
             Burgundie
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Monasterie
             la
             Voiage
             in
             Lorraine
             .
             By
             the
             more
             noted
             townes
             ,
             and
             cities
             of
             
               Namur
               ,
               Luick
               ,
               Maestricht
               ,
               Venlo
               ,
               Grave
               ,
               Buchoven
               ,
               Dort
               ,
               Rotterdam
               ,
               Vlardring
               ,
            
             and
             Brill
             ;
             betwixt
             this
             towne
             ,
             and
             Graue-sand
             in
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             Hollandt
             ,
             after
             hauing
             receiued
             in
             the
             Wael
             ,
             and
             Leck
             ,
             (
             two
             principall
             branches
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             )
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             .
             The
             part
             hereof
             from
             Buchoven
             vnto
             below
             Worcum
             is
             called
             De
             
               Nieuwe
               Maes
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               New
               Maes
            
             for
             a
             distinction
             from
             the
             
               old
               channell
            
             ;
             derived
             aunciently
             from
             Buchoven
             by
             the
             sluces
             ,
             now
             called
             
               Meedickse
               Maes
            
             ,
             and
             
               D'oude
               Maes
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             Huesden
             ,
             and
             S.
             Gertrudenberg
             ,
             afterwards
             thorough
             the
             drowned
             lands
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             
             Dort
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             the
             
               two
               Ilands
            
             of
             Vorn
             ,
             after
             this
             betwixt
             the
             Iland
             Corendick
             ,
             and
             the
             towns
             Bleynckuliet
             in
             the
             more
             
               Northerne
               Vorn
            
             ,
             lastly
             thorough
             the
             maine
             of
             this
             Iland
             at
             a
             towne
             not
             farre
             from
             Brill
             ,
             named
             Geeruliet
             ,
             carryed
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             
               new
               Chanell
            
             ,
             or
             Maes
             from
             Worcum
             by
             Dort
             ,
             and
             Rotterdam
             vnto
             Vlardring
             is
             promiscuously
             called
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             
               Niewe
               Maes
            
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Merwe
             from
             a
             castle
             so
             named
             ,
             whose
             ruines
             are
             yet
             seene
             in
             the
             drowned
             land
             neere
             Dort.
             Beyond
             Vlardring
             it
             againe
             assumeth
             its
             former
             name
             of
             the
             Maes
             ,
             which
             it
             continueth
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             AVNCIENT
             NAME
             OF
             FRANCE
             .
          
           
             THE
             more
             auncient
             name
             a
             of
             this
             country
             was
             Gallia
             ,
             or
             Gaule
             ,
             being
             so
             called
             from
             the
             milkie
             whitenesse
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             compared
             to
             the
             Greekes
             ,
             and
             Romans
             ,
             the
             first
             imposers
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             clearing
             heereof
             wee
             are
             to
             distinguish
             of
             a
             twofold
             
               Gallia
               ;
               Cisalpina
            
             ,
             or
             Gaule
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             Transalpina
             ,
             or
             Gaule
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             :
             for
             so
             were
             those
             parts
             named
             by
             the
             Romans
             in
             regard
             of
             such
             their
             situations
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             their
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           
             GAVLE
             CIS-ALPINA
             .
          
           
             
               GAule
               Cisalpina
            
             *
             was
             otherwise
             called
             b
             
               Gallia
               Togata
            
             from
             the
             Roman
             habite
             ,
             and
             greater
             civility
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             conquered
             by
             the
             Romans
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             brought
             vnto
             their
             manners
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             liuing
             .
             This
             was
             a
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             accompted
             ,
             more
             aunciently
             possessed
             by
             the
             Thuscans
             c
             ,
             and
             first
             chaunging
             into
             this
             new
             name
             vpon
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Gaules
             from
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             desbourding
             hither
             vnder
             Bellovesus
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             Ambigatus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Rome
             ,
             &
             those
             auncient
             inhabitants
             driuen
             out
             ,
             subduing
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             planting
             therein
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             were
             the
             Alpes
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Germany
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             those
             Continents
             ,
             the
             Tirrhene
             ,
             and
             
               Adriatique
               Seas
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuers
             Arno
             ,
             &
             d
             Rubicon
             ,
             falling
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             Italy
             .
             It
             contayned
             the
             parts
             where
             now
             lye
             the
             great
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             ,
             those
             other
             of
             
               Mantua
               ,
               Ferrara
               ,
               Parma
            
             ,
             and
             Vrbin
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             
               Lucca
               ,
               Marca
               Trevisana
            
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             of
             
               Venice
               ,
               Romagna
               ,
               Piemonte
            
             ,
             and
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscanye
             ,
             lying
             West
             of
             the
             riuer
             Arno.
             They
             were
             the
             Gaules
             of
             this
             division
             ,
             famous
             in
             auncient
             times
             for
             their
             taking
             ,
             and
             sacking
             
             of
             the
             city
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             victories
             in
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Asia
             before
             mentioned
             .
             After
             long
             ,
             and
             fierce
             warres
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             people
             became
             at
             length
             totally
             subdued
             by
             that
             nation
             ;
             which
             their
             finall
             subiection
             hapned
             a
             little
             before
             the
             
               Second
               Punique
            
             warre
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             531
             ,
             M.
             
               Claudius
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             and
             Cn.
             
               Cornelius
               Scipio
            
             being
             then
             Consuls
             .
             For
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Consulships
             hereof
             (
             as
             in
             the
             3
             d
             Booke
             of
             Eutropius
             )
             that
             their
             last
             war
             herewith
             was
             ended
             ;
             commenced
             against
             the
             Insubrians
             .
             Concerning
             the
             after
             estate
             hereof
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             no
             part
             of
             the
             more
             auncient
             ,
             and
             proper
             Gaule
             ,
             see
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           
             GAVLE
             TRANSALPINA
             .
          
           
             
               GAule
               Transalpina
            
             *
             was
             divided
             from
             
               Gaule
               Cisalpina
            
             with
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             being
             bounded
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
            
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             the
             riuer
             Rhijn
             from
             Germany
             ,
             with
             the
             Sea
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             the
             Aquitanique
             ,
             and
             the
             British
             Oceans
             .
             It
             comprehended
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Wallons
             ,
             and
             
               Low
               Countreyes
            
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Lorraine
               ,
               Gulick
               ,
               Sweyburg
            
             ,
             &
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             free
             County
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             
               Elsace
               ,
               Luick
            
             ,
             the
             district
             of
             Triers
             ,
             Stiff
             van
             Colen
             ,
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             &
             Dukedome
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Cantons
             ,
             and
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             renowned
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             present
             discourse
             .
             This
             was
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             proper
             Gallia
             ,
             whose
             sundry
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             estates
             ,
             successions
             ,
             and
             alterations
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             GAVLE
             VNDER
             THE
             FIRST
             NATIVES
             .
          
           
             THE
             first
             *
             dominion
             hereof
             was
             vnder
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             whose
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             first
             comming
             hither
             lye
             without
             the
             reach
             of
             History
             ,
             or
             times
             memory
             ;
             a
             people
             much
             renowned
             for
             armes
             ,
             the
             victorious
             Conquerours
             of
             neighbouring
             ,
             and
             remote
             nations
             ,
             themselues
             for
             a
             long
             time
             remaining
             vnconquerable
             .
             Their
             government
             during
             their
             first
             ,
             and
             rude
             times
             was
             vnder
             kings
             ,
             divided
             amongst
             many
             .
             Amongst
             these
             we
             read
             of
             Ambigatus
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Bituriges
             ,
             or
             
               Celtae
               ;
               Teutomalius
            
             of
             the
             
               Salyi
               ;
               Bituitus
            
             of
             the
             Auverni
             ,
             with
             others
             not
             worth
             the
             mentioning
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             Caesar
             they
             consisted
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Common-wealths
             ,
             the
             name
             &
             authority
             of
             kings
             abrogated
             .
             The
             first
             of
             forreine
             Nations
             flowing
             hereinto
             were
             the
             Germans
             ,
             intruding
             vpon
             the
             parts
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             many
             people
             of
             the
             warlike
             Belgae
             were
             descended
             .
             The
             certaine
             time
             of
             their
             comming
             is
             not
             set
             downe
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Tarquin
             the
             Proud
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             45
             Olympiade
             ,
             arriue
             here
             the
             Phocenses
             ,
             a
             Graecian
             people
             inhabiting
             Phocaea
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             Ionia
             in
             Asia
             the
             lesse
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             driuen
             out
             of
             their
             Country
             
             by
             Harpagus
             ,
             generall
             of
             the
             army
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
             Monarke
             of
             the
             Persians
             ;
             the
             founders
             here
             of
             the
             noble
             city
             of
             Massilia
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             many
             after
             flourishing
             colonies
             of
             
               Emporiae
               ,
               Nicaea
               ,
               Forum-Iulium
               ,
               Taurentium
               ,
            
             &
             Olbia
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             GAVLE
             CONQVERED
             BY
             THE
             ROMANS
             .
          
           
             THe
             Romans
             *
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             desire
             of
             rule
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             enlargement
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             invaded
             this
             country
             .
             About
             the
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             628.
             
             M.
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
            
             ,
             and
             M.
             Plautius
             being
             then
             Consuls
             ,
             pretending
             the
             iniurie
             of
             their
             cōfederates
             ,
             the
             Massillians
             ,
             fell
             out
             here
             their
             first
             war
             with
             the
             Salyi
             ;
             subdued
             by
             this
             Fulvius
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             succeeding
             Consul
             C.
             Sextius
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             neighbours
             the
             Vocontij
             ,
             &
             Ligures
             .
             Vpon
             occasion
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             protection
             ,
             &
             aide
             of
             Teutomalius
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Salyi
             ,
             in
             the
             yeares
             of
             Rome
             631
             ,
             and
             632
             hapned
             their
             next
             wars
             with
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             assisted
             by
             the
             Auverni
             ,
             managed
             successiuely
             by
             two
             of
             their
             Consuls
             Cn
             :
             
               Domitius
               .
               Ahenobardus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Q.
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ;
             the
             issue
             whereof
             was
             the
             captivity
             of
             Bituitus
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Auverni
             with
             great
             slaughter
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             whole
             Southerne
             part
             hereof
             ,
             extended
             from
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             vnto
             the
             Mountains
             Cemmeni
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             first
             reduced
             into
             the
             order
             of
             a
             Province
             (
             as
             thinketh
             Sigonius
             )
             by
             this
             Fabius
             in
             the
             yeare
             633
             of
             Romes
             foundation
             ,
             and
             some
             5
             yeares
             after
             that
             the
             wars
             with
             this
             Nation
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             first
             begun
             .
             Some
             70
             yeares
             afterwards
             C.
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             governour
             of
             the
             province
             ,
             in
             ten
             yeares
             space
             by
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             bloody
             war
             conquered
             the
             rest
             hereof
             ,
             lying
             North
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             Cemmeni
             ,
             and
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             a
             of
             
               Gallia
               Comata
            
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             reduced
             vnder
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             governed
             by
             their
             Proconsuls
             ,
             and
             other
             names
             of
             Magistrates
             vntill
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             In
             the
             raignes
             ,
             and
             Consulships
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Honorius
             ,
             &
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             1164
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             412
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             the
             Gothes
             vnder
             their
             king
             Ataulphus
             first
             entred
             into
             ,
             and
             tooke
             possession
             of
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ;
             followed
             immediatly
             after
             by
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             Frenchmen
             ;
             with
             whose
             swarmes
             the
             whole
             in
             a
             short
             space
             became
             ouerspread
             ,
             the
             Roman
             authority
             ,
             and
             Empire
             ,
             as
             the
             name
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             becomming
             hereby
             quite
             extinguished
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DESCRIPTION
             OF
             GAVLE
             VNDER
             THE
             FIRST
             ROMAN
             EMPEROVRS
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             *
             division
             hereof
             during
             the
             
               Roman
               government
            
             ,
             and
             those
             first
             times
             ,
             we
             finde
             in
             Caesar
             to
             haue
             beene
             into
             the
             parts
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             
               Garonne
               ;
               Celtica
            
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             Garonne
             ,
             &
             the
             Seine
             ,
             &
             Marne
             ;
             and
             of
             Belgica
             ,
             reaching
             from
             those
             two
             rivers
             of
             the
             Marne
             ,
             and
             Seine
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Ocean
             .
             He
             excludeth
             Narbonensis
             from
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Gaule
             ;
             doubtles
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             civility
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             by
             their
             long
             commerce
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             Romans
             then
             growne
             altogether
             Italianate
             ,
             and
             differing
             from
             the
             other
             in
             fashion
             ,
             and
             maner
             of
             living
             .
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             notwithstanding
             ,
             afterwards
             correcting
             this
             division
             ,
             added
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             herevnto
             ;
             making
             hereby
             4
             parts
             ,
             or
             provinces
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Gaule
               ,
               Narbonensis
               ,
               Aquitania
            
             enlarged
             vnto
             the
             Loire
             ,
             Celtica
             ,
             or
             a
             Lugdunensis
             ,
             and
             Belgica
             ;
             a
             division
             long
             afterwards
             obserued
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             whose
             exacter
             bounds
             with
             their
             many
             people
             ,
             and
             cities
             follow
             out
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             other
             best
             authours
             of
             those
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             AQVITANIA
             .
          
           
             SO
             called
             *
             from
             the
             city
             
               Aquae
               Augustae
            
             ,
             now
             
               D'
               Acqs
            
             in
             Guienne
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             were
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             from
             the
             Promontory
             Oeso
             of
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Pyrenaean
            
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Loire
             ;
             the
             Loire
             from
             its
             head
             during
             the
             whole
             course
             thereof
             vnto
             its
             fall
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Lugdunensis
             ;
             a
             line
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Loire
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Illiberis
             in
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             severing
             it
             from
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ;
             and
             the
             ridge
             of
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             taken
             betwixt
             that
             line
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Promontory
               Oeso
            
             ,
             parting
             the
             same
             from
             Spaine
             .
             It
             comprehendeth
             now
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Guienne
               ,
               Velay
               ,
               Gevaudan
               ,
               Rovergne
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Perigort
               ,
               Limousin
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Berry
               ,
               Engoulmois
               ,
               Xaintoigne
               ,
               Nivernois
               ,
               Bourbonnois
               ,
            
             &
             Poictou
             ,
             with
             the
             Dutchye
             of
             Raiz
             in
             Bretaigne
             ,
             besides
             some
             parts
             of
             other
             countries
             ,
             accompted
             in
             Lugdunensis
             .
             The
             sundry
             people
             ,
             and
             cities
             hereof
             with
             their
             interpretations
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Pictones
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             the
             Ocean
             (
             the
             Pictones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             contayning
             now
             Poictou
             ,
             and
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Raiz
             .
             Whose
             townes
             were
             Augustoritum
             ,
             now
             
               Poictiers
               .
               Limonum
            
             .
             and
             Sicor
             Portus
             ,
             now
             Luçon
             .
             The
             Santones
             (
             the
             Santones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Santones
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Xaintoigne
             .
             Whose
             citie
             was
             Mediolanium
             ,
             (
             Mediolanum
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             Xainctes
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Bituriges
               ,
               Vipisci
            
             (
             Bituriges
             Vbisci
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Bituriges
             Iosci
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             Bourdelois
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Burdegala
             ,
             (
             Burdegala
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Noviomagus
            
             .
             and
             
               Santonum
               Portus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Tarbeli
             (
             the
             Tarbelli
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Tarbeli
             Quartuorsignani
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             le
             pais
             de
             Lapourd
             .
             Whose
             citie
             was
             
               Aquae
               Augustae
            
             (
             the
             Aquitani
             b
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             )
             now
             D'Acqs
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Limvici
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Pictones
             (
             the
             Lemovices
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Limousin
             .
             Whose
             citie
             was
             Ratiastum
             ,
             now
             Limoges
             .
          
           
             The
             Cadurci
             (
             the
             Cadurci
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Quercy
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Ducona
             ,
             now
             Cahors
             .
          
           
             The
             Petrocorij
             (
             the
             Petrocorij
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Petrogori
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Perigort
             :
             Whose
             city
             was
             Vessuna
             ,
             now
             Perigueux
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Bituriges
               Cubi
            
             (
             the
             Bituriges
             Cubi
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Bituriges
             Liberi
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Cubi
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Berry
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Varicum
             (
             Avaricum
             of
             Caesar
             )
             now
             Bourges
             .
          
           
             The
             Nitiobriges
             (
             Nitiobriges
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             Agennois
             ,
             &
             Condomois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Aginum
             ,
             now
             Agen.
             
          
           
             The
             Vassarij
             (
             the
             Vassei
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             Bazadois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Cossium
             ,
             now
             Bazats
             .
          
           
             The
             Tabali
             (
             Gabales
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             Gevaudan
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Anderidum
             ,
             now
             Lodesve
             .
          
           
             The
             Datij
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Tasta
             ,
             now
             Dau.
             
          
           
             The
             Auscii
             (
             the
             Auscij
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ausci
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela.
             )
             Whose
             city
             was
             Augusta
             ,
             now
             Auchs
             .
          
           
             Part
             of
             the
             A●verni
             (
             the
             Arverni
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Arverni
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             placed
             by
             Strabo
             in
             the
             Province
             Lugdunensis
             ;
             )
             now
             Nivernois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Augustonemetum
             ,
             now
             Nevers
             .
          
           
             The
             Velauni
             (
             the
             Vellaunij
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             Velay
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Ruessium
             ,
             now
             Rieux
             ,
             or
             S.
             Flour
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhutani
             (
             the
             Rutheni
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Ruteni
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             Rovergne
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Segodunum
             ,
             now
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             The
             Cuceneni
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Lugdunum
               Colonia
            
             ,
             now
             Oleron
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             noted
             Promontories
             of
             the
             Sea-coasts
             hereof
             after
             the
             same
             authour
             were
             Oeasum
             ,
             now
             
               Olarso
               .
               Curianum
               Promontorium
            
             ,
             now
             
               Cap
               de
               Butz
               .
               Santonum
               Promontorium
               ,
            
             and
             
               Pictonium
               Promontorium
            
             .
             The
             Havens
             were
             
               Santonum
               Portus
            
             .
             and
             
               Sicor
               Portus
            
             ,
             now
             Lucon
             .
             The
             rivers
             were
             Aturius
             ,
             now
             
               Adour
               .
               Garumna
            
             ,
             now
             
               Garonne
               .
               Canentellus
            
             ,
             now
             
               Charente
               ,
               Ligeris
            
             ,
             now
             the
             Loire
             .
             and
             Sigmanus
             .
          
        
         
           
             CELTICA
             ,
             OR
             LVGDVNENSIS
             .
             a
          
           
             SO
             called
             *
             from
             the
             famous
             people
             of
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             and
             Lions
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             city
             thereof
             .
             The
             bounds
             were
             the
             Loire
             from
             its
             first
             head
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             common
             therevnto
             ,
             and
             to
             Aquitania
             ;
             the
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             falls
             of
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             the
             Seine
             ,
             the
             Seine
             during
             its
             whole
             course
             ,
             and
             a
             line
             ,
             continued
             right
             therewith
             from
             the
             spring
             ,
             or
             head
             of
             the
             same
             vnto
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             rivers
             Doux
             ,
             and
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             together
             dividing
             it
             from
             
               Gaule
               Belgique
            
             ;
             and
             another
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             rivers
             Doux
             ,
             and
             Soasne
             ,
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountaines
             Cemmeni
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             .
             It
             contayneth
             now
             all
             Bretaigne
             (
             the
             countrey
             of
             Raiz
             excepted
             ,
             )
             Normandy
             
             vnto
             the
             
               Seine
               ,
               France
               Speciall
               ,
               Chartrain
               ,
               Perche
               ,
               Maine
               ,
               Aniou
               ,
               Touraine
               ,
            
             the
             Duchy
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             the
             county
             of
             Dunois
             ,
             the
             countries
             Blesien
             ,
             and
             
               Tonneres
               ,
               Orleannois
               ,
               Lorris
               ,
               Soulogne
               ,
               Brie
               ,
            
             part
             of
             
               Champaigne
               ,
               Forest
               ,
               Lionnois
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             people
             ,
             and
             townes
             hereof
             were
             thus
             ordered
             .
          
           
             The
             Veneti
             ,
             (
             the
             Veneti
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Bretaigne
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Vannes
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Dariorigum
             ;
             now
             Vannes
             .
          
           
             The
             Osismij
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             (
             Osisimi
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Osismij
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Bretaigne
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             S.
             Pol.
             Whose
             city
             was
             Vorganium
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             S.
             Pol.
             
          
           
             The
             Samnitae
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Loire
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Aulercij
               Diabolitae
            
             (
             the
             Diablintes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Diablindi
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Whose
             city
             was
             Naeodunum
             .
          
           
             The
             Arubij
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Vagorit●m
             .
          
           
             The
             Namnitae
             (
             the
             Nannetes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             of
             Bretaigne
             about
             Nantes
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Condivincum
             ,
             now
             Nantes
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhedones
             (
             the
             Rhedones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Bretaigne
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Rhenes
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Condate
             ,
             nowe
             Rhenes
             ,
          
           
             The
             Biducenses
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             .
          
           
             The
             Lexubij
             (
             the
             Lexovij
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Normandy
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Lyseux
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Naeomagus
             ;
             probably
             Lyseux
             .
          
           
             The
             Caletae
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             (
             the
             Caletes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Galleti
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             more
             rightly
             placed
             by
             Caesar
             amongst
             the
             Belgae
             ;
             )
             now
             Caux
             in
             Normandy
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Iuliobona
             ;
             now
             Honfleu
             .
             These
             with
             the
             
               Curiosolites
               ,
               Rhedones
               ,
               Ambibarri
               ,
               Osissimi
               ,
               Lemovices
               ,
            
             and
             Vnelli
             ,
             with
             other
             bordering
             states
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             Caesar
             in
             the
             7
             booke
             of
             his
             Commentaries
             ,
             and
             32
             chap.
             surnameth
             the
             Aremoricae
             ;
             called
             thus
             from
             their
             situation
             vpon
             the
             Sea-coast
             .
          
           
             The
             Veneli
             ,
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             (
             the
             Vnelli
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             .
          
           
             The
             Veneliocassij
             (
             the
             Vellocassi
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Vellocasses
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Normandy
             about
             Roan
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Rothomagus
             ;
             now
             Roan
             .
          
           
             The
             Auliorci
             .
          
           
             The
             Abrigcatui
             (
             the
             Abrigcatui
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Normandy
             about
             Auranches
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Ingena
             ;
             now
             Auranches
             .
          
           
             The
             Cenomanni
             (
             the
             Cenomanni
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Maine
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Vindinum
             ;
             now
             
               Mans
               ,
               Maine
            
             ,
             or
             Vendosme
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Aulercij
               Eburaici
            
             (
             the
             Aulerci
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Eburovices
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Whose
             city
             was
             Mediolanium
             .
          
           
             The
             b
             Senones
             (
             the
             Senones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Brie
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Agedicum
             (
             Agendicum
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Provence
             .
          
           
             The
             Carnutae
             (
             the
             Carnutes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Carnuti
             Faederati
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             le
             
               pais
               Chartrain
            
             ,
             and
             Orleannois
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Autricum
             ;
             now
             Chartres
             .
             and
             Cenabum
             (
             Genabum
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             Oreleans
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Andicani
             (
             the
             Andes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Andegavi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Aniou
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Iuliomagus
             ;
             now
             Angiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisii
             (
             the
             Parisii
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Parrisii
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Parrhisii
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             the
             country
             of
             Paris
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Lucotecia
             (
             Lutetia
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Lutetia
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             seated
             in
             an
             Iland
             of
             the
             Seine
             ;
             )
             now
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Turupij
             (
             the
             Turones
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Touraine
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Caesarodunum
               ;
            
             )
             now
             Tours
             .
          
           
             The
             Tricassij
             (
             the
             Trecasses
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             of
             Champaigne
             about
             Trois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Augustomana
             ;
             now
             Trois
             .
          
           
             The
             Segusiani
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Arverni
             (
             the
             Segutiani
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Segusiani
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Secusiani
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Forest
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             
               Forum
               Segusianorum
            
             ;
             now
             Furs
             :
             and
             Rhodumna
             .
          
           
             The
             Meldae
             (
             the
             Meldae
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Meldi
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             of
             Brie
             ,
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Meaux
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Iatinum
             ;
             now
             Meaux
             .
          
           
             The
             Vadicassij
             (
             the
             Vadicasses
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Whose
             city
             was
             Naeomagus
             ;
             now
             Nemours
             .
          
           
             The
             Aedui
             (
             the
             Hedui
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Hedui
             Faederati
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             the
             most
             famous
             people
             of
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ,
             the
             Hedui
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             honoured
             with
             the
             title
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             embracing
             their
             friendship
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             ;
             )
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Lionnois
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Augustodunum
             (
             Augustodunum
             ,
             the
             richest
             city
             of
             the
             Hedui
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Austun
               .
               Caballinum
            
             (
             Cavillonium
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Cabullinum
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             Chalon
             vpon
             
               Soasne
               .
               Lugdunum
            
             (
             Lugdunum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             a
             Roman
             colony
             ,
             situated
             in
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Secusiani
             ,
             and
             Lugdunum
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Segusiani
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             after
             Narbo
             the
             most
             populous
             city
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             a
             Mart
             towne
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             mintage
             for
             the
             Roman
             coynes
             ,
             vsed
             in
             this
             Province
             ;
             )
             now
             Lion
             ,
             and
             Carilocus
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             noted
             Ports
             ,
             or
             Hauens
             of
             
               Gaule
               Celtica
            
             after
             the
             same
             Authour
             were
             Crociatonum
             ;
             a
             Port
             of
             the
             Veneti
             .
             
               Brivates
               Portus
            
             ,
             now
             Croisic
             in
             Bretaigne
             vpon
             the
             Loire
             .
             Vidiana
             ;
             not
             vnprobably
             Blavet
             .
             and
             Staliocanus
             ;
             now
             probably
             the
             Hauen
             of
             Brest
             .
             The
             riuers
             which
             he
             onely
             mentioneth
             ,
             were
             Titius
             ,
             &
             Argenis
             ;
             now
             Trieu
             ,
             and
             Arguennon
             ;
             falling
             into
             the
             British
             Ocean
             at
             
               S.
               Brieu
            
             .
             Here
             was
             likewise
             the
             Promontory
             Gobaeum
             ;
             now
             le
             Four
             in
             Bretaigne
             .
          
        
         
           
             BELGICA
             .
          
           
             *
             BOunded
             with
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             the
             line
             before-mentioned
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             Loire
             vnto
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             riuers
             Doux
             ,
             &
             Soasne
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Celtica
             ;
             the
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             more
             
               Easterne
               branch
            
             of
             
             the
             Rhiin
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Seine
             ;
             the
             riuer
             Rhijn
             from
             its
             first
             source
             in
             the
             Mountaine
             Adulas
             (
             now
             der
             Vogel
             of
             the
             Alpes
             )
             vnto
             its
             fall
             into
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Germany
             ;
             and
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             Mountaine
             Adulas
             ,
             and
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             
               riuers
               Doux
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             seuering
             it
             from
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             .
             The
             country
             at
             this
             day
             lyeth
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             out
             of
             France
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             Picardy
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             
               Normandy
               ,
               Champaigne
            
             ,
             and
             
               France
               Speciall
            
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countryes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Artois
               ,
               Hainault
            
             ,
             and
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               Holland
            
             vnto
             the
             middle
             branche
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             (
             derived
             by
             Vtreicht
             ,
             and
             Leyden
             )
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             district
             of
             Vtreicht
             vnto
             the
             said
             branch
             of
             the
             
               Rhiin
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Limburg
               ,
               Luxemburg
               ,
               Namur
               ,
               Luick
               ,
               Iuliers
               ,
               Stiff
            
             van
             
               Triers
               ,
               Lorraine
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bar
               ,
               West-reich
               ,
               Elsatz
            
             ,
             the
             
               Free
               County
            
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             the
             Dioceses
             of
             Colen
             ,
             and
             Mentz
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Cleue
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Cantons
             ,
             and
             Confederacie
             of
             Switzers
             ,
             included
             within
             the
             Rhiin
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             their
             cities
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Atrebatii
             (
             the
             Atrebates
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Attrebates
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Artois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Rigiacum●
             now
             Arras
             .
          
           
             The
             Bellovaci
             (
             the
             Bellovaci
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Beauvoisin
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Caesaromagus
             ;
             now
             Beauvois
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambiani
             (
             the
             Ambiani
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             of
             Picardy
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Amiens
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Samarobriga
             (
             Samarobrina
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Amiens
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhomandues
             (
             the
             Veromandui
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Vermandois
             in
             Picardy
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Augusta
               Rhomanduorum
            
             ;
             now
             S
             t
             Quintin
             .
          
           
             The
             Vessones
             (
             the
             Suessones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Suessiones
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             the
             Suessiones
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Soissonois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Augusta
               Vessonum
            
             ;
             now
             Soissons
             .
          
           
             The
             Subanecti
             (
             the
             Vlbanectes
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             the
             country
             about
             Senlis
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Valois
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Rhotomagus
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhemi
             (
             the
             Rhemi
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Remi
             Foederati
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Champaigne
             about
             Rheims
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Durocottum
             (
             Duricorta
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             Rheims
             .
          
           
             The
             Nervij
             (
             the
             Nervij
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             the
             Nervij
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Hainault
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             about
             Tournay
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Baganum
             ,
             now
             Tournay
             .
          
           
             The
             Morini
             (
             the
             Morini
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             part
             of
             Artois
             about
             Terwin
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Tarvanna
             ;
             now
             Terwin
             .
          
           
             The
             Tongri
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             Tabuda
             (
             the
             Tungri
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             part
             of
             Brabant
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Atuacutum
             ;
             now
             Antuerpen
             .
          
           
             The
             Menapij
             beyond
             the
             Mace
             (
             the
             Menapij
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             part
             of
             Iuliers
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Castellum
             .
          
           
             The
             Treveri
             (
             the
             Treveri
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             and
             the
             Treveri
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Luxemburg
             ,
             and
             the
             District
             of
             Triers
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Augusta
               Treverorum
            
             (
             Augusta
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Colonia
             Treverorum
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             now
             Triers
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Mediomatrices
             ,
             the
             Mediomatrices
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Mediomatrici
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             the
             part
             of
             Lorraine
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Mets.
             Whose
             city
             was
             Divodurum
             ,
             Divodurum
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             now
             Mets.
             
          
           
             The
             Leuci
             ,
             the
             Leuci
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Leuci
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             part
             also
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Tullum
             ;
             now
             Toul
             .
             and
             Nasium
             ;
             now
             Nancy
             .
          
           
             
               Germania
               Inferior
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Lower
               Germany
            
             ,
             extending
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             confluence
             of
             that
             riuer
             with
             the
             Obrincus
             ,
             or
             Moselle
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             (
             Germania
             Inferior
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             )
             contayning
             now
             
               Hollandt
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Stiff
               van
               Colen
               ,
            
             and
             Cleve
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Batavodurum
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             the
             Batavians
             (
             Batavodurum
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Duer-steden
               .
               Vetera
               Civitas
            
             (
             Vetera
             Castra
             ,
             and
             Vetera
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Batemborch
               .
               Legio
               trigesima
               Vlpia
            
             ,
             now
             
               Berck
               .
               Agrippinensis
            
             (
             Colonia
             Agrippinensis
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Colen
               .
               Legio
               Prima
               Traiana
            
             ;
             now
             
               Cobolentz
               .
               Mocontiacum
            
             (
             Mocontiacum
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             )
             now
             Mentz
             .
             and
             Bonna
             (
             Bonna
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             )
             now
             Bon.
             
          
           
             
               Germania
               Superior
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Higher
             Germany
             (
             Germania
             Superior
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             )
             continued
             along
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             riuer
             Obrincus
             ,
             or
             the
             Moselle
             vnto
             the
             Mountaine
             Iura
             ,
             and
             the
             Helvetians
             ;
             and
             divided
             into
             the
             many
             people
             of
             the
             Nemeti
             (
             the
             a
             Nemeti
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Nemetes
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             )
             now
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Naeomagus
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             Spier
             .
             and
             Rufiniana
             ,
             now
             Oppenheim
             .
             The
             Vangiones
             (
             the
             Vangiones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             part
             likewise
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             Elsats
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Borbetomagus
             ,
             now
             Worms
             .
             and
             Argentoratum
             ,
             now
             Strasburg
             .
             The
             Triboci
             (
             the
             Triboces
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Tribochi
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             part
             of
             Elsats
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Breucomagus
             .
             and
             Elcebus
             ,
             now
             Schlestat
             .
             And
             the
             Rauraci
             (
             the
             Rauraci
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Raurici
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             countrey
             of
             Basil
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Elsatz
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             
               Augusta
               Rauracorum
            
             ,
             now
             Basil
             ;
             and
             Argentuaria
             ,
             now
             Colmar
             .
          
           
             The
             Longones
             ,
             (
             the
             Lingones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             &
             the
             Lingones
             Faederati
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             le
             
               pais
               Langroin
            
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Audomatunum
             ,
             civitas
             Lingonum
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             now
             Langres
             .
          
           
             The
             Sequani
             ,
             (
             the
             Sequani
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             the
             Free
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Didattium
             ,
             now
             
               Talcnberg
               .
               Visontium
            
             ,
             Vesontio
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             Besançon
             .
             Equestris
             ,
             Colonia
             Equestris
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             Neuf-chastel
             .
             and
             Avanticum
             ,
             Aventicum
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             now
             Avenche
             .
          
           
             The
             Helvetij
             ,
             the
             Helvetij
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ;
             now
             Switzerlandt
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Ganodurum
             ,
             now
             Constents
             .
             and
             
               Forum
               Tiberij
            
             ;
             now
             
               Rhysers
               stul
               Zurich
            
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             noted
             Mountaines
             of
             Belgica
             after
             the
             same
             authour
             were
             the
             Iurassus
             ,
             Iurassus
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Iura
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             the
             Iour
             :
             And
             
               Adulas
               Mons
            
             ;
             now
             
               der
               Vogel
            
             ;
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Alpes
             .
             The
             Promontories
             ,
             or
             Havens
             were
             
               Promontorium
               Itium
            
             ,
             Portus
             Iccius
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             Calais
             ,
             or
             S.
             Omar
             .
             and
             
               Gessoriacum
               Navale
            
             amongst
             the
             Morini
             ;
             now
             Boulogne
             .
             The
             riuers
             were
             Phrudis
             ;
             now
             the
             
               Some
               .
               Tabuda
            
             ,
             Scaldis
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             the
             
               Scheldt
               .
               Obrincus
            
             ,
             Mosella
             of
             
             Ausonius
             ;
             now
             the
             Moselle
             .
             The
             Mosa
             ,
             Mosa
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             the
             Mace.
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             greater
             channels
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             whereby
             that
             famous
             river
             was
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             were
             
               Ostium
               Occidentalius
            
             ,
             the
             Wahalis
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             the
             
               Wael
               .
               Ostium
               Medium
            
             ,
             falling
             then
             into
             the
             Ocean
             at
             Lugdunum
             of
             the
             Batavi
             ,
             since
             diverted
             another
             way
             by
             the
             Lecke
             .
             and
             
               Ostium
               Orientalius
            
             ,
             Fossae
             Drusinae
             a
             of
             Suetonius
             ;
             now
             the
             Ysel
             .
          
        
         
           
             NARBONENSIS
             .
          
           
             b
             *
             CAlled
             thus
             from
             the
             chiefe
             city
             thereof
             ,
             Narbona
             .
             The
             bounds
             were
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             those
             before
             described
             ,
             common
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Aquitania
               ,
               Belgica
            
             ,
             and
             Lugdunensis
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             Mountaine
             Adulas
             vnto
             the
             
               sea
               Mediterranean
            
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Varo
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Italy
             ;
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             from
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Illiberis
             vnto
             
               Veneris
               Templum
            
             ,
             now
             Cabo
             de
             Creux
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Spaine
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Mediterranean
            
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             
               Veneris
               Templum
            
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Varo
             .
             It
             contayned
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Languedoc
               ,
               Provence
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             and
             Daulphinie
             ,
             with
             the
             Land
             of
             Russeillon
             ,
             nowe
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Spaine
             .
             The
             people
             ,
             and
             cities
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Volcae
               ,
               Tectosages
            
             ,
             and
             Arecomij
             (
             the
             Volcae
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             the
             Volgi
             ,
             and
             Volcae
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Volgae
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Arecomici
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             West
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Tectosages
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Volcae
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             &
             the
             Tectosages
             of
             the
             Volcae
             ,
             reaching
             vnto
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ;
             the
             Arecomici
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             contayning
             now
             together
             the
             Province
             of
             Languedoc
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Russeillon
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Illiberis
             (
             Iliberis
             ,
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Ilybirris
             ,
             with
             a
             riuer
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Eliberri
             of
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Colibre
               .
               Ruscinum
            
             (
             Ruscino
             Latinorum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Ruscino
             a
             towne
             ,
             with
             a
             riuer
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             issuing
             forth
             of
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Colonia
             Ruscino
             of
             Mela
             ;
             )
             where
             now
             standeth
             the
             Castle
             of
             Russeillon
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             town
             of
             
               Perpignian
               .
               Tolosa
               Colonia
            
             (
             Tolosa
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Tolosa
             of
             the
             Tectosages
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Tolosa
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             &
             Tolossa
             of
             the
             Tectosages
             ,
             of
             Mela
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             wealthy
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Tholouse
               .
               Cessero
            
             (
             Cessero
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Castres
             .
             Carcaso
             ,
             Carcasu
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             now
             
               Carcasone
               .
               Betirae
            
             ,
             Biltera
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             a
             well
             fortified
             citie
             vpon
             the
             river
             Obris
             ,
             Blitera
             of
             the
             Septumani
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             rich
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ,
             and
             Bliterae
             ,
             a
             colonie
             of
             the
             Septumani
             after
             Mela
             ;
             now
             Beziers
             .
          
           
             
               Narbon
               Colonia
            
             (
             Narbo
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             &
             Strabo
             ,
             Narbo
             Martius
             ,
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Decumani
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Narbo
             Martius
             ,
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Atacini
             ,
             and
             Decumani
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Narbonne
               .
               Nemausum
               Colonia
            
             (
             Nemausus
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             city
             of
             the
             Arecomici
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Nemausum
             of
             the
             Arecomici
             ,
             a
             towne
             free
             of
             the
             Latines
             ,
             &
             the
             chiefe
             of
             24
             other
             towns
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Nemausus
             of
             the
             Arecomici
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             wealthiest
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             (
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             Nismes
             .
             and
             Vindomagus
             .
          
           
             The
             Elycoci
             (
             the
             Helvij
             of
             Caesar.
             )
             Whose
             city
             was
             Albaugusta
             ,
             now
             Viviers
             .
          
           
             The
             Allobroges
             (
             the
             Allobroges
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             )
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Daulphinie
             Whose
             city
             was
             Vienna
             (
             Vienna
             vpon
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Vienna
             ,
             a
             colony
             amongst
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Vienna
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             rich
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             Vienne
             .
          
           
             The
             Segalauni
             (
             the
             Segovell
             auni
             of
             Pliny
             )
             part
             of
             Daulphinie
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Valentia
               Colonia
            
             (
             Valentia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             in
             the
             countrey
             of
             the
             Cavares
             ;
             )
             now
             Valence
             .
          
           
             The
             Tricasteni
             (
             the
             Tricastini
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
             Whose
             city
             was
             Naeomagus
             ;
             now
             Nion
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavari
             (
             the
             Cavares
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Regio
             Cavarum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             part
             now
             of
             Daulphinie
             ,
             and
             Provençe
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             
               Accusianorum
               Colonia
            
             ;
             now
             Grenoble
             .
             
               Aveniorum
               Colonia
            
             (
             Avenio
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Avenio
             of
             the
             Cavares
             ,
             free
             of
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             auncient
             Latines
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Avenio
             of
             the
             Cavares
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             wealthy
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             Avignon
             .
             
               Arausiorum
               Colonia
            
             (
             Arusio
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Arausio
             ,
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Secūdani
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Arausio
             of
             the
             Secundani
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             wealthy
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Aurange
               ▪
            
             and
             
               Cabelliorum
               Colonia
            
             (
             Cabalio
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Cabellio
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Cavaillon
             .
          
           
             The
             Salices
             (
             the
             Salyi
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Montana
             Salyum
             regio
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             part
             of
             Provençe
             .
             Whose
             cities
             were
             Taruscum
             (
             Tarascon
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Tarascon
               .
               Glanum
            
             (
             Glanum
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Glanon
             of
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Clandeve
               .
               Arelatum
               Colonia
            
             Arelate
             ,
             a
             noted
             Emporie
             vpon
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Arelate
             ,
             a
             colonie
             of
             the
             Sextani
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Arelate
             of
             the
             Sextani
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             wealthy
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             Arles
             .
             and
             
               Aquae
               Sextiae
               Colonia
            
             (
             Aquae
             Sextiae
             of
             the
             Salyi
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Aquae
             Calidae
             ,
             or
             Sextiae
             ,
             founded
             by
             that
             Sextius
             ,
             which
             subdued
             the
             Salyes
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             him
             ,
             &
             the
             hot
             bathes
             their
             springing
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             Aix
             .
          
           
             The
             Memini
             (
             Memini
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             part
             of
             Provençe
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             
               Forum
               Neronis
            
             ,
             (
             Foroneroniensis
             of
             Pliny
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             Vocontij
             ,
             (
             the
             Vocontij
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela
             )
             part
             of
             Provençe
             .
             Whose
             townes
             was
             
               Civitas
               Vasiorum
            
             (
             Vasia
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             Vaison
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentij
             ,
             part
             of
             Provençe
             .
             Whose
             city
             was
             Dinia
             (
             Dinia
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Digne
             .
          
           
             The
             
               sea-coast
               townes
            
             of
             Narbonensis
             were
             Agathopolis
             (
             Agatha
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Agatha
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Agatha
             of
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Agde
               .
               Anatilorum
               civitas
               ,
               Colonia
            
             
             (
             Anatilia
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Martegue
               .
               Massilia
            
             in
             the
             Comonni
             (
             Massilia
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             Massilia
             ,
             a
             confederate
             city
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Greekes
             Phocaeenses
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Massilia
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Phocaeenses
             ,
             a
             well
             governed
             common-wealth
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Marseilles
               .
               Tauroentium
            
             ;
             now
             Toulon
             .
          
           
             Olbia
             (
             Olbia
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             
               Ere
               's
               .
               Forum
               Iulium
            
             Colonia
             (
             Forum
             Iulium
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Forum
             Iulium
             ,
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Octavani
             ,
             after
             Pliny
             ,
             Forum
             Iulium
             ,
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Octavij
             ,
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             Feriuls
             .
             and
             in
             the
             Deciatij
             (
             Deciates
             of
             a
             Florus
             ,
             and
             Regio
             Deciatium
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             Antipolis
             (
             Antipolis
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             now
             Antibe
             .
          
           
             The
             Rivers
             were
             Illeris
             ;
             now
             Techo
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Russeillon
             .
             Iliberis
             ;
             now
             Aude
             in
             Languedoc
             .
             
               Atagis
               .
               Orobius
            
             ;
             now
             
               Orbe
               .
               Araurius
            
             ,
             now
             
               Erhaud
               .
               Fossae
               Marianae
            
             ,
             a
             dreane
             ,
             or
             channell
             of
             the
             Rhosne
             ;
             now
             
               Aigues
               Mortes
               .
               Rhodanus
            
             ;
             now
             the
             
               Rhosne
               .
               Canus
               .
               Argentius
            
             in
             the
             Comonni
             ;
             now
             
               Argentine
               .
               Varus
            
             ;
             now
             Varo
             ,
             the
             common
             bounds
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             Italy
             :
             disburdened
             into
             the
             French
             seas
             .
             Arar
             (
             Araris
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             the
             Soasne
             .
             Isara
             ,
             now
             the
             
               Isere
               .
               Druentia
            
             ,
             now
             Durance
             ;
             emptyed
             into
             the
             Rhosne
             .
             and
             Dubis
             ,
             Alduabis
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             le
             Doux
             in
             the
             Free
             countye
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Soasne
             .
          
           
             Heere
             were
             likewise
             the
             
               Lake
               Lemanus
            
             (
             Lemanus
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             the
             Lake
             now
             of
             Geneve
             .
             and
             the
             
               Promontory
               Citharistos
            
             in
             the
             Comonni
             ;
             now
             Cercilli
             ,
             or
             Cabo
             de
             
               S
               ,
               Sigo
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Ilands
             hereof
             were
             
               Agatha
               .
               Blascon
            
             ,
             most
             probably
             Languillade
             .
             the
             Staechades
             ,
             being
             fiue
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             lying
             neere
             vnto
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Varo
             ▪
             and
             Lerona
             ,
             now
             S.
             Margarita
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             these
             of
             Ptolemy
             *
             are
             added
             by
             Pliny
             in
             Aquitania
             the
             Begerri
             ;
             now
             the
             country
             of
             Begorre
             .
             The
             Convenae
             ;
             now
             Cominges
             .
             The
             Elusates
             (
             the
             Flussates
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Foix.
             The
             Conserrani
             ,
             now
             the
             countrie
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Coserans
             .
             The
             
               Ambilatri
               .
               Anugnates
               .
               Sediboniates
               .
               Cocosates
               .
               Venami
               .
               Onobrisates
               .
               Belendi
               .
               Monesi
               .
               Osquidates
               Montani
               .
               Sibyllates
               .
               Camponi
               .
               Bercorates
               .
               Bipedimni
               .
               Sassumini
               .
               Vellates
               .
               Tornates
               .
               Sottiates
               ,
            
             (
             Sontiates
             of
             Caesar.
             )
             
               Osquidates
               Campestres
               .
               Succasses
               .
               Latusates
            
             ;
             now
             the
             country
             about
             
               Lactoure
               .
               Basabocates
               .
               Sennates
               .
               C●mbolectri
               .
            
             and
             Agesinates
             .
             In
             Lugdunensis
             ,
             the
             Boij
             (
             the
             Boij
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Bourbonois
             .
             The
             Cariosuelites
             (
             the
             Curiosolites
             of
             Caesar
             )
             now
             Cournovaille
             .
             The
             Vidugasses
             .
             &
             the
             Itesui
             .
             In
             Narbonensis
             the
             Vulgientes
             ;
             now
             the
             country
             of
             Apt.
             The
             Tricorij
             ,
             Tricorij
             of
             Strabo
             .
             
               Avatici
               .
               Tricolli
               .
               Camatullici
               .
               Suelteri
               .
               Veruccini
               .
               Oxubii
               ,
            
             (
             Ligures
             Oxybii
             of
             Strabo
             .
             )
             
               Ligauni
               .
               Suetri
               .
               Quariates
               .
               Adunicates
               .
               Alabecerii
               .
               Apollinares
               .
               Ceninenses
               .
               Cambolecti
               ,
            
             surnamed
             the
             
               Atlantici
               .
               Livii
               .
               Piscenae
               .
               Ruteni
               .
               Sanagenses
               .
               Tascodunitani
               .
               Cononienses
               .
               Vmbranici
               .
               Sardones
               .
               Desuviates
               .
               Consuarani
               .
               Avantici
               .
               Campi
               Lapidei
               ,
            
             (
             Campus
             Lapideus
             betwixt
             Massilia
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Rhosne
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Littus
             b
             ,
             Lapideum
             after
             Mela
             ;
             )
             now
             la
             Craux
             in
             Provençe
             .
             and
             the
             Ebroduntii
             ;
             now
             le
             
               pais
               Ambrunois
            
             in
             Daulphinie
             .
             In
             Belgica
             the
             
               Toxandri
               .
               Pagus
               Gessoriacus
            
             ;
             now
             Boulognois
             .
             The
             Vbii
             ,
             (
             the
             Vbii
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             the
             Vbii
             ,
             brought
             hither
             from
             the
             farther
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             in
             Germany
             by
             Agrippa
             ,
             after
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             now
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Colen
             .
             The
             
               Oromansaci
               .
               Hassi
               .
               Castologi
               .
               
               Britanni
               .
               Sueconi
               .
               Rinuci
               .
               Frisiahones
               .
               Betasi
               .
            
             and
             Gagerni
             .
             Of
             townes
             
               Apta
               Iulia
            
             ;
             now
             
               Apt.
               Carpentoracte
            
             ;
             now
             
               Carpentras
               .
               Alba
               Helvorum
               .
               Augusta
               Tricastinorum
            
             ;
             now
             
               S.
               Antoni
            
             de
             
               Tricastin
               .
               Aeria
            
             ;
             now
             le
             Puy
             en
             
               Velaye
               .
               Bormannico
               .
               Marcina
               .
               Athenopolis
            
             of
             the
             Massilians
             .
             and
             
               Lucus
               Augusti
            
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             *
             addeth
             in
             Belgica
             ,
             the
             Sicambri
             (
             the
             Sicambri
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Cleuelandt
             .
             The
             Eburones
             (
             the
             Eburones
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             part
             of
             Iuliers
             .
             and
             the
             Nantuates
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             (
             the
             Nantuates
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             part
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             In
             Narbonensis
             ,
             the
             
               Massilienses
               .
               Iconij
               .
               Pe●yli
            
             .
             and
             Ligures
             .
             with
             the
             townes
             
               Vrgenum
               .
               Contium
               .
               Gernum
            
             .
             and
             Vndalus
             ,
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             riuers
             Sulga
             ,
             &
             Rhodanus
             .
          
           
             In
             Aquitania
             amongst
             the
             Arverni
             ,
             the
             townes
             Nemossus
             vpon
             the
             Loire
             .
             and
             Gergovia
             (
             Gergovia
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             )
             now
             Gergoie
             ,
             a
             village
             by
             Clermont
             in
             Auvergne
             .
             In
             
               Lugdunensis
               Bibracta
            
             ,
             a
             city
             of
             the
             Hedui
             (
             Bibracte
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             now
             Beaulne
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Mela
             *
             addeth
             the
             Atacini
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Atax
             ,
             vpon
             which
             they
             inhabited
             .
             and
             the
             towne
             Citharistes
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             *
             addeth
             the
             Ambarri
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Aremoricae
             .
             The
             Mandubij
             ;
             now
             part
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             Seduni
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             .
             The
             Veragri
             ;
             now
             the
             
               Lower
               Wallislandt
            
             .
             The
             Catuaci
             .
             and
             the
             Condrusones
             .
             with
             the
             townes
             of
             Vellaunodunum
             of
             the
             
               Senones
               .
               Matiscona
            
             of
             the
             Aedui
             ;
             now
             
               Mascon
               .
               Alesij
            
             of
             the
             Mandubij
             ;
             now
             Alize
             ,
             a
             village
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             Semur
             in
             the
             country
             of
             Auxois
             .
             and
             Octodurus
             of
             the
             Veragri
             now
             Martinach
             in
             Wallislandt
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DESCRIPTIOM
             AND
             ESTATE
             of
             Gaule
             after
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             towards
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             VVesterne
             Roman
             Empire
             .
          
           
             THis
             was
             the
             face
             of
             Gaule
             during
             the
             first
             ranke
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             .
             *
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             for
             the
             better
             goverment
             hereof
             ,
             subdivided
             those
             greater
             into
             17
             lesser
             divisions
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             :
             which
             for
             a
             more
             full
             survey
             hereof
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             some
             difference
             of
             names
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             haue
             inserted
             out
             of
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             cities
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             ascribed
             to
             
               Antoninus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             with
             relation
             to
             
               Rufus
               Festus
               ,
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             .
             These
             with
             their
             cities
             ,
             and
             Interpretations
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             PROVINCIA
             LVGDVNENSIS
             a
             prima
             .
          
           
             
               COntayning
               now
            
             Lionois
             ,
             
               with
               part
               of
               the
            
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
            
             Civitas
             Lugdunensis
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             ,
             and
             civitas
             Eduorum
             b
             civitas
             Lingonum
             ,
             Castrum
             Gaballionense
             c
             ,
             and
             Castrum
             Matisconense
             ;
             now
             Lions
             ,
             Authun
             ,
             Langres
             ,
             Chalon
             vpon
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             Mascon
             .
          
           
             
             
               Provincia
               Lugdunensis
               d
               secunda
               .
            
             
               COntaining
               now
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Normandy
               .
               The
               cities
               were
               
                 civitas
                 Rotomagensium
              
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               and
               civ
               ▪
               Baiocassium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Abrincuntum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Salarium
               (
               id
               est
               )
               Saiorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Lexoviorum
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               Constantia
               ;
               now
               
                 Roan
                 ,
                 Baieux
                 ,
                 Auranches
                 ,
                 Sais
                 ,
                 Lyseux
                 ,
              
               and
               Constances
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Lugdunensis
               e
               tertia
               .
            
             
               COmprehending
               now
               
                 Touraine
                 ,
                 Maine
                 ,
                 Aniou
              
               ,
               and
               Bretaigne
               .
               The
               cities
               were
               civ
               :
               Turonum
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               Cenomannorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Redonum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Andicavorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Namnetum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Corisopitum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Cianctium
               ,
               id
               est
               Venetum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Osismorum
               ,
               and
               civ
               .
               Diablintum
               ;
               now
               
                 Tours
                 ,
                 Mans
                 ,
                 Renes
                 ,
                 Angiers
                 ,
                 Nantes
                 ,
                 Kemper-Corentin
                 ,
                 Vannes
                 ,
              
               and
               Leon
               ,
               with
               the
               towne
               of
               Carifes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Lugdunensis
               f
               quarta
               .
            
             
               COntaining
               now
               
                 Beausse
                 ,
                 Brie
                 ,
                 Auxerrois
              
               ,
               with
               parts
               of
               Champaigne
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 France
                 Speciall
              
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               
                 civitas
                 Senonum
              
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               &
               civ
               .
               g
               
                 Carnorum
                 ▪
              
               civ
               .
               Antisiodorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Tricassium
               ,
               civ
               .
               A●relianorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Parisiorum
               ,
               and
               civ
               .
               Meldu●rum
               :
               now
               
                 Sens
                 ,
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 Auxerre
                 ,
                 Trois
                 ,
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
              
               and
               Meaux
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Bellica
               h
               prima
               .
            
             
               COntaining
               Lorraine
               with
               the
               district
               of
               Triers
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               
                 civitas
                 Treverorum
              
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               and
               civ
               .
               Mediomatricum
               ,
               id
               est
               Metis
               ,
               civ
               .
               Leucorum
               ,
               id
               est
               Tullo
               ,
               and
               civ
               .
               Veredonensium
               ;
               now
               
                 Trier
                 ,
                 Mets
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Bellica
               i
               secunda
               .
            
             
               COntaining
               now
               
                 Artois
                 ,
                 Picardy
              
               ,
               parts
               of
               Champaigne
               ,
               and
               
                 France
                 Speciall
              
               ,
               with
               the
               countreyes
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               and
               Tournay
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civ
               .
               Remorum
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               and
               civ
               .
               Suessianum
               k
               ,
               civ
               .
               Catalaunorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               l
               Veromannorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               m
               Atravatum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Camaracensium
               ,
               civ
               .
               Turnacensium
               ,
               civ
               .
               Silvanectum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Bellovacorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Ambianensis
               ,
               civ
               .
               Morinum
               ,
               id
               est
               Ponticum
               ,
               and
               civ
               .
               Bononensium
               ;
               now
               
                 Rheims
                 ,
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 Chaalon
              
               vpon
               
                 Marne
                 ,
                 S.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 Arras
                 ,
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 Senlis
                 ,
                 Beauvois
                 ,
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 Terwin
                 ,
              
               and
               Boulogne
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Provincia
               Germania
               e
               prima
               .
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               
                 Sungow
                 ,
                 Elsats
                 ,
                 West-reich
              
               ,
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Ment●
               ,
               and
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Rhijn
               .
               The
               cities
               were
               civitas
               ▪
               Magontiacensis
               f
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Mentz
               ;
               and
               civ
               .
               g
               Argentoracensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Nemetum
               (
               id
               est
               Spira
               ,
               )
               &
               civ
               :
               Vangionensis
               (
               id
               est
               Wormensis
               ;
               )
               now
               
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 Spire
              
               ,
               and
               Worms
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Germania
               h
               secunda
               .
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               the
               district
               of
               
                 Colen
                 ,
                 Iuliers
                 ,
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 Luick
                 ,
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 Namur
                 ,
                 Hainault
                 ,
                 Limburg
                 ,
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 Gelderland
                 ,
                 Vtreicht
                 ,
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Holland
                 ,
              
               and
               Zealand
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civ
               :
               i
               Agrippinensis
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               k
               Tungrorum
               ;
               now
               Colen
               ,
               and
               Tongeren
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Maxima
               Sequanorum
               l
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               the
               
                 Free
                 country
              
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               Switzerland
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civ
               :
               m
               Vesontiensis
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Besançon
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               Equestrium
               n
               ,
               now
               Lausanne
               ,
               civ
               :
               Eluntiorum
               ,
               now
               Avanches
               ,
               civ
               :
               Basiliensium
               (
               id
               est
               Basilea
               ,
               )
               now
               Basil
               ,
               civ
               :
               
                 Noidenolex
                 Aventicus
                 ,
                 Castrum
                 Vindonise
                 ,
                 Castrum
              
               o
               Argentariense
               ,
               now
               Colmar
               ,
               and
               
                 Castrum
                 Rauracense
              
               ,
               (
               id
               est
               )
               Abucina
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Alpium
               p
               Graiarum
               ,
               &
               Paeninarunt
               .
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               Wallislandt
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               Savoy
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civ
               :
               Centronum
               (
               id
               est
               )
               Tarantasia
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Tarantaise
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               Valensium
               (
               id
               est
               )
               octodurus
               ;
               now
               S.
               Mauris
               ,
               or
               Ma●tinach
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               q
               Vienniensis
               .
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               
                 Daulphinic
                 ,
                 Provinçe
              
               and
               Vivaretz
               ,
               with
               part
               of
               Savoy
               .
               The
               cities
               were
               civ
               :
               Vienniensium
               r
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Vienne
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               Gennave●sium
               s
               ,
               civ
               :
               t
               Gratianopolitana
               ,
               civ
               :
               Albensium
               ,
               civ
               .
               Vivario
               ,
               civ
               :
               Decensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               u
               Valentinorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Avenicorum
               ,
               civ
               .
               Arelatensium
               x
               ,
               civ
               :
               Carpentoratensis
               ,
               civ
               :
               Massiliensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               y
               Ricartinorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Vasionensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Arausinorum
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               Cabellicorum
               ,
               now
               
                 Geneve
                 ,
                 Grenoble
                 ,
                 Alby
                 ,
                 Viviers
                 ,
                 Die
                 ,
                 Valence
                 ,
                 Avignon
                 ,
                 Arles
                 ,
                 Carpentras
                 ,
                 Marscilles
                 ,
              
               S.
               Antony
               de
               
                 Tricastin
                 ,
                 Vaison
                 ,
                 Aurange
              
               ,
               and
               Cavaillon
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Provincia
               z
               Alpium
               Maritimarum
               .
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               parts
               of
               Daulphinie
               ,
               and
               Provençe
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civitas
               Ebroduno
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Ambrun
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               Diniensium
               ,
               now
               Digne
               ,
               civ
               :
               Saniciensium
               ,
               id
               est
               Sanicisio
               ,
               now
               Senas
               ,
               civ
               :
               Clannetena
               ,
               now
               
                 Glandeves
                 ,
                 civ
                 :
                 Venciensium
              
               ,
               id
               est
               Ventio
               ;
               now
               S.
               Paul.
               de
               Vençes
               ,
               civ
               :
               Rigomagensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Solliniensium
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               Cemetenensium
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Narbonensis
               a
               prima
               .
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               Languedoc
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               
                 civitas
                 Narbonensium
              
               b
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Narbonne
               ;
               and
               civitas
               c
               Tolosatum
               ,
               id
               est
               Tolosa
               ,
               civ
               :
               Beterrensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Agatensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Nemausensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Megalonensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Lutuensium
               ,
               id
               est
               
                 Lutava
                 castrum
              
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               Vcetiensis
               ;
               now
               
                 Tholouse
                 ,
                 Beziers
                 ,
                 Agde
                 ,
                 Nismes
                 ,
                 Magalone
                 ,
                 Lodesve
                 ,
              
               and
               Vsets
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Narbonensis
               d
               Secunda
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               part
               of
               Provence
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civitas
               Aquensium
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Aix
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               Aptensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Retensium
               ,
               id
               est
               Reias
               ,
               civ
               :
               Foro-Iuliensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Appencensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Segesterorum
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               e
               Antipolitana
               ;
               now
               
                 Apt
                 ,
                 Ries
                 ,
                 Feriuls
                 ,
                 Gap
                 ,
                 Cisteron
                 ,
              
               and
               Antibe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Aquitania
               f
               prima
               .
            
             
               
                 COntayning
                 now
              
               Berry
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Rovergne
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Limousin
               ,
               with
               Gevaudan
               ,
               and
               Velay
               in
               Languedoc
               .
               
                 The
                 cities
                 hereof
                 were
                 civitas
              
               Bituricum
               ,
               now
               Bourges
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               
                 and
                 civ
              
               :
               Arvernorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Rotenorum
               g
               ,
               civ
               :
               Albigensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               h
               Cadorcorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Lemavicum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Gabalum
               ,
               
                 and
                 civ
              
               :
               Vellaunorum
               ;
               now
               Clermont
               en
               Auvergne
               ,
               Rodes
               ,
               Alby
               ,
               Cahors
               ,
               Limoges
               ,
               Mende
               ,
               
                 and
                 le
              
               Puy
               en
               Velay
               .
            
          
           
             
               Provincia
               Aquitania
               i
               secunda
            
             
               COntayning
               now
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Xantoigne
                 ,
                 Engoulmois
              
               ,
               and
               Perigort
               ,
               with
               Bourdelois
               ,
               and
               Agennois
               in
               Gascoigne
               ,
               and
               Guienne
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civ
               :
               k
               Burdegalensium
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               l
               Agennensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Etolisnensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Santonum
               ,
               civ
               :
               m
               Pictavorum
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               Petrogoriorum
               ;
               now
               
                 Agen
                 ,
                 Engoulesme
                 ,
                 Sainctes
                 ,
                 Poictiers
                 ,
              
               and
               Perigueux
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Provincia
               Novem-populonia
               n
            
             
               COntayning
               the
               rest
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               Gascoigne
               ,
               with
               the
               Principality
               of
               Bearn
               .
               The
               cities
               hereof
               were
               civ
               :
               o
               Ausciorum
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               now
               Auchs
               ;
               and
               civ
               :
               p
               Aquensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               q
               Lastoracium
               ,
               civ
               :
               Convenarum
               ,
               civ
               :
               r
               Consantanorum
               ,
               civ
               :
               Boatum
               ,
               quod
               est
               Bot
               ,
               civ
               :
               Beranensium
               ,
               id
               est
               Benainas
               ,
               civ
               :
               Aturensium
               ,
               civ
               :
               s
               Vasatica
               ,
               civ
               :
               
                 Tursaubica
                 Tralugorra
              
               ,
               civ
               :
               Elleronensium
               ,
               and
               civ
               :
               Ellosaticum
               ;
               now
               
                 D'acqs
                 ,
                 Lactoure
                 ,
                 Cominges
                 ,
                 Coserans
                 ,
              
               le
               pais
               de
               Buchs
               ,
               and
               
                 Bearn
                 ,
                 Aire
                 ,
                 Basats
                 ,
                 Tarbe
                 ,
                 Oleron
                 ,
              
               and
               Euse
               en
               Gascoigne
               .
            
             
               Of
               these
               
                 Viennensis
                 ,
                 Lugdunensis
                 prima
                 ,
                 Germania
                 prima
                 ,
                 Germania
                 Secunda
                 ,
                 Belgica
                 prima
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Belgica
                 secunda
              
               according
               to
               the
               Authour
               of
               the
               Notitia
               were
               Consulary
               Provinces
               .
               The
               rest
               were
               Praesidiall
               .
               Rufus
               Festus
               accompteth
               only
               14
               Provinces
               ;
               differing
               from
               the
               Authour
               of
               the
               Notitia
               in
               that
               he
               maketh
               but
               two
               Lugdunenses
               ,
               and
               onely
               one
               Narbonensis
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             INVASION
             ,
             and
             DOMINION
             of
             the
             NORTHERN
             ,
             and
             BARBAROVS
             Nations
             .
          
           
             SVch
             was
             the
             estate
             of
             Gaule
             during
             the
             subiection
             hereof
             vnto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             quite
             changed
             by
             the
             invasion
             ,
             and
             conquests
             of
             the
             Northern
             ,
             and
             Barbarous
             Nations
             ,
             and
             becomming
             divided
             into
             sundry
             new
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             names
             ;
             that
             more
             auncient
             of
             the
             Gaules
             extinguished
             .
             These
             were
             the
             
               Britons
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Visigothes
               ,
               Almans
               ,
            
             and
             Frenchmen
             :
             whos
             's
             first
             entrance
             ,
             raigne
             ,
             continuance
             ,
             and
             successon
             ,
             and
             the
             Estates
             occasioned
             from
             them
             ,
             follow
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BRITONS
             .
             
          
           
             THese
             *
             not
             vnprobably
             were
             a
             remainder
             of
             the
             auncient
             Gaules
             ,
             shut
             vp
             within
             
               Gaule
               Armorique
            
             thorough
             the
             conquests
             ,
             and
             invasion
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarous
             intruders
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             either
             from
             the
             Britanni
             ,
             a
             people
             mentioned
             t
             by
             Pliny
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Gaule
               Belgique
            
             ,
             or
             thorough
             an
             after
             mistake
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             common
             language
             with
             the
             Britons
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             which
             after
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             u
             was
             the
             same
             of
             both
             nations
             .
             More
             certainely
             otherwise
             (
             not
             to
             contradict
             the
             vsuall
             ,
             and
             received
             opinion
             ,
             although
             without
             the
             assertion
             of
             more
             auncient
             Greeke
             ,
             and
             Latine
             Authours
             ,
             who
             liued
             about
             those
             times
             (
             a
             beliefe
             grounded
             only
             vpon
             the
             authority
             of
             Gal.
             Monumeth
             .
             and
             other
             late
             English
             ,
             &
             French
             Historians
             )
             they
             were
             no
             other
             then
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             
               Britons
               Insulaires
            
             about
             the
             yeare
             385
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             
             the
             Emperours
             Gratian
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             the
             first
             ,
             brought
             hither
             ,
             and
             planted
             in
             
               Gaule
               Armorique
            
             by
             Maximus
             ,
             Liefetenant
             of
             the
             Iland
             for
             the
             Romans
             ,
             then
             rebelling
             &
             vsurping
             the
             Westerne
             Empire
             against
             Gratians
             to
             secure
             thereby
             his
             retreate
             into
             that
             Iland
             ,
             if
             by
             chance
             of
             warre
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             againe
             to
             leaue
             the
             continent
             .
             The
             tyrant
             Maximus
             shortly
             after
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Theodosius
            
             ,
             they
             became
             a
             free
             estate
             ,
             loose
             from
             all
             forraine
             subjection
             ,
             neglected
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Frenchmen
             ,
             busied
             with
             other
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             weightie
             affaires
             ;
             and
             reinforced
             not
             long
             after
             with
             other
             great
             disbourdments
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             avoyding
             the
             furie
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             wasting
             ,
             and
             destroying
             their
             countrey
             .
             Their
             dominion
             here
             contayned
             the
             part
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             
               Gaule
               Armorique
            
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             rivers
             
               Loire
               ,
               Maine
            
             ,
             and
             Covesnon
             ;
             since
             from
             hence
             called
             Bretaigne
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             Christ
             766
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             weakened
             by
             civill
             dissentions
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             made
             subject
             to
             forraine
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             commaund
             ;
             subdued
             by
             Astolphus
             ,
             his
             Seneschall
             ,
             or
             gouernour
             of
             the
             Marches
             hereof
             .
             In
             the
             next
             raign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             they
             againe
             notwithstanding
             recovered
             their
             lost
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             liberty
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             being
             still
             interessed
             ,
             and
             detayned
             at
             home
             by
             civill
             broiles
             ,
             they
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             maintayned
             vntill
             
               Duke
               Peter
            
             de
             Dreux
             ,
             who
             overmatched
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             fearing
             their
             greatenes
             ,
             made
             the
             country
             first
             subject
             to
             the
             vassallage
             of
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             French
             king
             ;
             followed
             by
             all
             his
             successours
             .
             In
             the
             late
             memorie
             of
             our
             ancestours
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             
               French
               King
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Claude
             ,
             Duke
             hereof
             ,
             to
             present
             all
             future
             claime
             ,
             and
             disvnion
             which
             might
             happen
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             incorporated
             this
             great
             Dukedome
             with
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             ,
             never
             from
             thence
             to
             be
             severed
             ,
             which
             ,
             the
             male
             issue
             hereof
             extinct
             in
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             Navarre
             ,
             now
             raigning
             
               (
               Isabella
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Princesse
             of
             the
             Lowe
             Countries
             ,
             the
             heire
             generall
             ,
             rejected
             )
             by
             the
             vertue
             hereof
             at
             this
             day
             enjoyeth
             .
             Their
             religion
             was
             alwayes
             Christian
             ,
             and
             Catholique
             ,
             instructed
             in
             this
             faith
             vnder
             the
             Romans
             ,
             before
             their
             comming
             into
             this
             Province
             .
             Their
             government
             vntill
             their
             vnion
             with
             the
             crowne
             of
             France
             was
             Monarchicall
             ,
             first
             vnder
             kings
             ,
             then
             vnder
             dukes
             .
             Their
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Conan
             ,
             an
             
               English
               Briton
            
             ,
             placed
             here
             by
             Maximus
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             and
             raigne
             aforesaid
             .
             Grallon
             after
             some
             son
             to
             Conan
             .
             Salomon
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Grallon
             .
             Auldran
             son
             to
             Salomon
             the
             first
             .
             Budic
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Auldran
             .
             Hoel
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Budic
             the
             first
             .
             Hoel
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Hoel
             the
             first
             .
             Alain
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Hoel
             the
             second
             .
             Hoel
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Alain
             the
             first
             .
             Salomon
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Hoel
             the
             third
             .
             In
             this
             prince
             ,
             Iudicael
             the
             last
             K.
             of
             Basse
             Bretaigne
             ,
             dying
             without
             heires
             ,
             (
             for
             since
             the
             last
             disbourdments
             hither
             of
             the
             Britons
             vntill
             this
             time
             the
             estate
             hereof
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             kingdomes
             ,
             )
             the
             whole
             became
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             Prince
             .
             Alain
             the
             second
             ,
             grandchild
             to
             Salomon
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Bretaigne
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Conan
             .
             
               Daniel
               Dremruz
               ;
               
               Budic
            
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Maxence
               ;
               Iohn
               Reith
            
             ;
             and
             
               David
               Wa
            
             ,
             chiefes
             of
             their
             factions
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             being
             then
             rent
             into
             many
             petty
             tyrannies
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             after
             conquest
             hereof
             by
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             After
             that
             the
             kingdome
             became
             againe
             recouered
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             Neomene
             ,
             formerly
             Lieftenant
             here
             ,
             &
             Gouernour
             of
             the
             Province
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Lewes
             the
             godly
             ,
             chosen
             about
             the
             yeare
             841.
             
             Heruspee
             ,
             son
             to
             Neomene
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Salomon
             ,
             his
             successour
             .
             Salomon
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             of
             Heruspee
             ,
             son
             to
             Rivaillon
             ,
             brother
             to
             King
             Heruspee
             .
             Hee
             was
             likewise
             slaine
             by
             Pastenethen
             ,
             &
             Gurvant
             ,
             brothers
             to
             Heruspee
             ;
             and
             sons
             to
             Neomene
             in
             the
             yeare
             874
             :
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Bretaigne
             .
             Alain
             ,
             surnamed
             le
             Rebre
             ,
             son
             to
             Pastenethen
             ,
             after
             long
             misery
             ,
             and
             contention
             for
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             gouerment
             hereof
             :
             the
             Normans
             ,
             who
             had
             invaded
             the
             province
             ,
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             his
             competitours
             slaine
             ,
             and
             subdued
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             BRETAIGNE
             .
          
           
             REfusing
             the
             more
             envious
             name
             of
             king
             ,
             he
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             onely
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             stile
             of
             Duke
             ;
             since
             followed
             by
             all
             the
             succeeding
             Princes
             .
             Iuhael
             ,
             and
             Collodoch
             ,
             sons
             to
             Alain
             le
             Rebre
             .
             An
             Inter-regnum
             for
             certaine
             yeares
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Norman
             ,
             or
             Danish
             invasion
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             ,
             miserably
             wasting
             ,
             and
             subduing
             the
             Country
             .
             Alain
             ,
             surnamed
             Barbetorte
             ,
             son
             to
             Mathuede
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Porrhoet
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Alain
             le
             Rebre
             ,
             the
             Normans
             being
             driuen
             out
             .
             Drogon
             ,
             ●on
             to
             Alain
             Barbetorte
             ,
             slaine
             yong
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             Fouques
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             house
             of
             Alain
             le
             Rebre
             .
             Conan
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Renes
             ,
             descended
             from
             king
             Salomon
             the
             third
             ;
             his
             Competitours
             Hoel
             ,
             and
             Guer●ch
             ,
             naturall
             sons
             to
             Alain
             Barbetorte
             ,
             successiuely
             contending
             ,
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             slaine
             .
             Geffrey
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Conan
             the
             first
             .
             Alain
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Geffrey
             the
             first
             .
             Conan
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Alain
             the
             third
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Hoel
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Alain
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Cournovaille
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Havoise
             ,
             sister
             to
             Conan
             the
             second
             .
             Alain
             the
             fourth
             ,
             surnamed
             Fergent
             ,
             son
             to
             Hoel
             the
             fourth
             .
             Conan
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Alain
             the
             fourth
             .
             Eudon
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Ponthieure
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Berthe
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Conan
             the
             third
             .
             Conan
             the
             fourth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Eudon
             ,
             and
             Berthe
             aforesaid
             .
             Geffrey
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Constance
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Conan
             the
             fourth
             .
             Arthur
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Geffrey
             ,
             and
             Constance
             .
             He
             dyed
             young
             ,
             and
             vnmarried
             ,
             after
             the
             French
             relation
             ,
             murthered
             by
             his
             vnnaturall
             Vncle
             ,
             Iohn
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             jealous
             of
             his
             better
             right
             to
             that
             kingdome
             .
             Peter
             de
             Dreux
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Alis
             ,
             daughter
             by
             a
             second
             marriage
             to
             Constance
             aforesaid
             .
             He
             first
             made
             the
             Dukedome
             subject
             vnto
             the
             soveraignty
             and
             homage
             of
             the
             
               French
               kings
               .
               Iohn
            
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Peter
             de
             Dreux
             ,
             and
             Alis
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
             Arthur
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Arthur
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             
             heires
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             hereof
             the
             right
             was
             controversed
             betwixt
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             Montfort
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Arthur
             the
             second
             ,
             aided
             by
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             Charles
             de
             Blois
             ,
             husband
             to
             Ioan
             la
             Boiteuse
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Guye
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             Duke
             Arthur
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             assisted
             by
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             ,
             French
             king
             neither
             side
             yet
             prevailing
             .
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Valiant
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Montfort
             aforesaid
             ,
             sole
             Duke
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Charles
             de
             Blois
             ,
             his
             competitour
             ,
             thorough
             the
             aide
             ,
             and
             valour
             of
             the
             English
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             slaine
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             
               Auray
               .
               Iohn
            
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             .
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heire
             male
             .
             Peter
             ,
             brother
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             heires
             .
             Arthur
             the
             third
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             and
             Constable
             of
             France
             ,
             second
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             also
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Richard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Clisson
             ,
             third
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1488.
             
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             French
             king
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Anne
             ,
             heire
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Lewes
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             Anne
             of
             Bretaigne
             aforesaid
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Duke
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             marryed
             vnto
             him
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Eight
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Claude
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             king
             Lewes
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             and
             Anne
             aforesaid
             .
             With
             consent
             of
             the
             estates
             of
             Bretaigne
             in
             the
             yeare
             1532
             ,
             he
             inseparably
             vnited
             the
             Dukedome
             to
             the
             crown
             of
             
               France
               .
               Francis
            
             ,
             Daulphin
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             king
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             of
             Claude
             ,
             crowned
             Duke
             of
             Bretaigne
             in
             the
             yeare
             1539.
             
             He
             dyed
             yong
             before
             his
             father
             .
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             son
             to
             King
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Claude
             .
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             brother
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             brother
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             
               last
               French
               king
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Valois
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             line
             ,
             &
             succession
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bretaigne
             .
             After
             his
             decease
             ,
             the
             line
             masculine
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Valois
             ,
             and
             Bretaigne
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             the
             right
             hereof
             was
             questioned
             betwixt
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             pretending
             the
             title
             of
             his
             daughter
             Isabella
             ,
             now
             Princesse
             of
             the
             Low
             countreyes
             ,
             descended
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             
               second
               .
               By
            
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             English
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             beaten
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             province
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             vnion
             ,
             and
             incorporation
             made
             by
             King
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             hath
             since
             remained
             still
             annexed
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             BVRGVNDIANS
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             were
             a
             *
             
               German
               people
            
             ,
             inhabiting
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             of
             Elb
             towards
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             sea
             
               Baltique
               .
               Orosius
            
             deriveth
             their
             name
             from
             the
             Dutch
             word
             Burg
             ,
             signifying
             in
             that
             language
             (
             as
             still
             it
             doth
             )
             a
             towne
             ,
             given
             vnto
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             such
             their
             more
             civill
             maner
             of
             plantation
             ,
             inhabiting
             towns
             ,
             and
             villages
             ;
             differing
             in
             this
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             b
             Germans
             .
             Their
             first
             mention
             we
             finde
             in
             Pliny
             ;
             placed
             (
             as
             is
             before
             related
             ,
             )
             &
             accompted
             then
             part
             of
             the
             Vandali
             .
             In
             histories
             we
             heare
             not
             of
             them
             vntill
             the
             Emperor
             Probus
             ,
             then
             fought
             withall
             ,
             &
             overthrown
             by
             him
             in
             a
             great
             battaill
             .
             Their
             mention
             after
             this
             is
             cleere
             ,
             &
             frequent
             .
             In
             the
             raign
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Valentinian
             the
             first
             we
             reade
             of
             them
             to
             the
             number
             of
             80
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             first
             descending
             to
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             :
             afterwards
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Honorius
             ,
             &
             Theodosius
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             peaceable
             Barbarian
             ,
             drawne
             into
             Gaule
             by
             Stilico
             ,
             liefetenant
             to
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             permitted
             there
             to
             inhabit
             ,
             with
             charge
             onely
             to
             defend
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             frontires
             against
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarours
             nations
             ,
             preparing
             to
             invade
             the
             Empire
             .
             Their
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             ancient
             dwelling
             amongst
             the
             Vandali
             ,
             was
             part
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             where
             now
             lie
             the
             great
             Dukedomes
             of
             Mecklenbourg
             ,
             and
             Pomeren
             .
             After
             their
             descent
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             they
             tooke
             vp
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ;
             bordering
             to
             that
             river
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             Almans
             .
             In
             Gaule
             ,
             after
             that
             they
             had
             withdrawne
             thither
             ,
             they
             inhabited
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Maxima
               Sequanorum
            
             ,
             the
             
               Alpes
               Graiae
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paeninae
               ,
               Lugdunensis
               prima
            
             ,
             &
             Viennensis
             ,
             cōtayning
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             &
             Earledome
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Nivernois
               ,
               Bourbonois
               ,
               Beauviolois
               ,
               Lionois
               ,
               Daulphinye
               ,
               Savoy
               ,
               Switzerlandt
            
             vnto
             the
             river
             Russ
             ,
             and
             the
             Grisons
             ;
             confining
             vpon
             Italy
             by
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             divided
             from
             the
             Almans
             by
             the
             Russ
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountaine
             Vauge
             .
             Their
             religion
             before
             their
             entrance
             into
             Gaule
             was
             Catholique
             ,
             and
             Christian.
             Their
             government
             was
             alwayes
             Monarchicall
             ;
             divided
             whilest
             they
             remained
             in
             Germany
             amongst
             many
             Kings
             ;
             in
             Gaule
             governed
             onely
             by
             one
             .
             Their
             princes
             here
             were
             
               Gondiochus
               .
               Gundebault
               .
               Sigismond
            
             .
             and
             Gundemar
             .
             In
             this
             last
             prince
             ,
             warred
             vpon
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             by
             Childebert
             ,
             and
             Clotaire
             ,
             French
             Kings
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Soissons
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             526
             ,
             after
             their
             continuance
             of
             120
             yeares
             ,
             their
             kingdome
             here
             ,
             and
             state
             tooke
             end
             ;
             added
             afterwards
             as
             a
             Province
             to
             the
             
               French
               Monarchy
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             after
             affaire
             hereof
             see
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             VISI-GOTHES
             .
          
           
             *
             THey
             were
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             sometimes
             possessing
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             Spaine
             ;
             their
             dominions
             being
             extended
             over
             both
             Provinces
             .
             Vnder
             their
             king
             Euricus
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             they
             were
             at
             their
             height
             ,
             they
             held
             subject
             vnto
             them
             in
             this
             province
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             
             whole
             
               Southerne
               moity
            
             hereof
             ;
             continued
             from
             the
             river
             Loire
             vnto
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             &
             contayning
             then
             Aquitania
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Narbonensis
             ,
             nowe
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Provence
               ,
               Languedoc
               ,
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Guienne
               ,
               Rovergne
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Limousin
               ,
               Perigort
               ,
               Engoulmois
               ,
               Poictou
               ,
               Berry
               ,
            
             and
             Auvergne
             with
             others
             .
             Driven
             out
             of
             Aquitania
             by
             Clovys
             ,
             the
             fift
             king
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             and
             shortly
             after
             Provence
             by
             Amalasiunta
             ,
             protectour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             being
             resigned
             to
             
               Theodebert
               ,
               French
            
             King
             of
             Mets
             ,
             there
             dominion
             here
             became
             stinted
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             in
             the
             part
             of
             Narbonensis
             ,
             from
             the
             language
             ,
             dialect
             ,
             or
             longer
             abode
             there
             of
             the
             nation
             called
             afterwards
             Languedoc
             ;
             which
             they
             held
             vntill
             their
             conquest
             ,
             and
             extirpation
             by
             the
             Moores
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ALMANS
             .
          
           
             *
             COncerning
             this
             people
             it
             hath
             beene
             more
             fully
             related
             in
             the
             survey
             ,
             and
             discourse
             of
             Germany
             ;
             towards
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             Westerne
             Roman
             Empire
             falling
             into
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             part
             of
             both
             provinces
             .
             They
             shared
             here
             in
             Gaule
             the
             province
             of
             
               Germania
               prima
            
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             
               Maxima
               Sequ●norum
            
             ;
             comprehending
             now
             
               West-reich
               ,
               Elsats
               ,
               Sungow
            
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             lying
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Russ
             ,
             being
             divided
             from
             the
             Burgundians
             by
             the
             Russ
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Vauge
            
             .
             By
             Clovis
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             they
             were
             totally
             subdued
             ,
             and
             their
             possessions
             both
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             Germany
             annexed
             to
             the
             French
             dominion
             ;
             knowne
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             or
             Suevia
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             FRENCHMEN
             .
             a
          
           
             *
             THese
             were
             certaine
             people
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             the
             auncient
             Geographers
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             towards
             the
             maine
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             for
             their
             greater
             strength
             ,
             and
             security
             joyning
             into
             this
             one
             nation
             ,
             and
             leaving
             their
             many
             old
             names
             ,
             and
             vniting
             into
             this
             common
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Etymologie
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             authours
             agree
             not
             .
             Some
             would
             haue
             them
             thus
             called
             from
             their
             bold
             ,
             and
             fierce
             natures
             ,
             which
             name
             should
             haue
             beene
             given
             vnto
             them
             by
             one
             of
             the
             
               Valentinian
               Emperours
            
             :
             whose
             errour
             is
             hereby
             apparent
             for
             that
             we
             reade
             of
             the
             French
             long
             before
             any
             such
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             .
             Pontanus
             doth
             otherwise
             deriue
             the
             name
             from
             the
             word
             :
             Francesca
             ,
             a
             weapon
             ,
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Nation
             ;
             an
             Etymologie
             also
             without
             ground
             ,
             and
             alike
             vncertaine
             .
             The
             most
             probable
             with
             the
             leaue
             of
             Pontanus
             is
             that
             of
             Hotomannus
             from
             the
             word
             Franck
             ,
             signifying
             Free
             with
             the
             auncient
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             
             now
             with
             the
             moderne
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             was
             the
             first
             language
             of
             this
             nation
             ;
             )
             taken
             vp
             by
             the
             sundry
             German
             people
             ,
             whereof
             these
             were
             composed
             ,
             in
             ostentation
             of
             their
             valour
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             freedome
             ,
             and
             liberty
             from
             the
             Roman
             servitude
             ,
             and
             injuries
             ,
             with
             continuall
             excursions
             invading
             the
             provinces
             hereof
             ,
             themselues
             remaining
             safe
             from
             the
             like
             retaliations
             ,
             secured
             by
             their
             intricate
             ,
             and
             vnpassable
             woods
             ,
             and
             marishes
             .
             Their
             first
             expresse
             mention
             we
             finde
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Galienus
             ,
             then
             ransacking
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             serving
             the
             rebell
             Posthumius
             in
             his
             warres
             hereagainst
             .
             After
             this
             they
             are
             frequently
             named
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Emperors
             :
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             Clodius
             the
             second
             ,
             forraging
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             at
             Moguntiacum
             to
             the
             nūber
             of
             700
             slaine
             by
             Aurelianus
             ,
             afterwards
             Emperour
             ,
             then
             Tribune
             of
             the
             6
             Legion
             Gallican
             :
             of
             Probus
             ,
             overthrowne
             in
             battaill
             by
             the
             army
             hereof
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             fleete
             of
             ships
             pillaging
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             along
             the
             sea-coasts
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             Afrique
             ,
             and
             Greece
             :
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Saxons
             infesting
             the
             sea-coasts
             of
             Gaule
             Belgique
             ,
             and
             Armorique
             :
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             son
             to
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             with
             the
             Almans
             ,
             and
             Saxons
             after
             their
             wonted
             manner
             pillaging
             ,
             and
             ransacking
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             no
             lesse
             then
             40
             cities
             in
             the
             tract
             hereof
             along
             the
             Rhijn
             :
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             Valens
             ,
             with
             the
             Saxons
             againe
             breaking
             into
             ,
             and
             spoyling
             the
             same
             province
             :
             of
             Thedosius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             slaine
             in
             great
             numbers
             by
             the
             valiant
             Aelius
             ,
             lieftenant
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             which
             they
             then
             newly
             had
             seazed
             vpon
             .
             Their
             country
             during
             these
             their
             first
             affaires
             was
             wholy
             in
             Germany
             ,
             seated
             betwixt
             the
             Almans
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             extended
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             meeting
             hereof
             with
             the
             Meine
             vnto
             the
             fall
             of
             that
             river
             into
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             quarting
             in
             Gaule
             vpon
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             the
             province
             of
             
               Germania
               secunda
            
             .
             They
             comprehended
             the
             countries
             ,
             where
             are
             at
             this
             day
             
               Engern
               ,
               Marck
               ,
               Bergen
            
             ,
             part
             of
             
               Cleve
               ,
               Stiff
               van
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Gelderlandt
               ,
            
             &
             Hessen
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             
               Zutphen
               ,
               Over-Ysel
               ,
               West-phalen
               ,
               North-Hollandt
               ,
            
             together
             with
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             West-Freislandts
             .
             The
             severall
             Dutch
             people
             ,
             which
             they
             contayned
             (
             vniting
             into
             this
             generall
             name
             ,
             )
             were
             the
             Bructeri
             ,
             reaching
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             betwixt
             the
             river
             of
             the
             Meine
             ,
             and
             Colen
             :
             the
             Sicambri
             ,
             extended
             from
             thence
             vnto
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             at
             Schenken-scans
             :
             the
             Chamavi
             ,
             seated
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             ,
             or
             mouth
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             :
             the
             Salij
             ,
             lying
             a
             about
             the
             river
             Isala
             ,
             now
             Ysel
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             the
             pretended
             Salique
             Law
             :
             the
             
               Minores
               Frisij
            
             ,
             now
             North-Hollandt
             :
             the
             
               Maiores
               Frisij
            
             ,
             now
             West-Freislandt
             :
             the
             Tencteri
             ,
             b
             Ansuarii
             ,
             and
             Cherusci
             .
             For
             thus
             we
             finde
             them
             dictinctly
             called
             ,
             placed
             ,
             &
             attributed
             to
             this
             common
             name
             in
             the
             table
             published
             by
             Peutinger
             ,
             written
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             later
             
               Roman
               Emperours
            
             .
             The
             first
             time
             of
             their
             sixt
             plantation
             in
             Gaule
             (
             following
             the
             most
             credited
             authours
             )
             hapned
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             vnder
             Clodi●
             ,
             their
             second
             king
             from
             Pharamond
             ,
             conquering
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             the
             countrey
             of
             
               Germania
               secunda
            
             ;
             whether
             that
             they
             were
             but
             onely
             
             in
             part
             expulsed
             from
             hence
             by
             Aetius
             ,
             or
             returning
             againe
             with
             greater
             confidence
             ,
             &
             fury
             after
             the
             death
             hereof
             ,
             murthered
             by
             Valentian
             ,
             jealous
             of
             his
             vertues
             .
             Vnder
             Merove
             ,
             succeeding
             vnto
             Clodio
             ,
             they
             added
             herevnto
             the
             first
             Belgica
             .
             Vnder
             Childeric
             they
             added
             the
             second
             Belgica
             ;
             withdrawing
             by
             litle
             ,
             and
             litle
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             their
             ancient
             abode
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Moorish
             wood-lands
             ,
             which
             they
             there
             possessed
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             violently
             pressing
             vpon
             them
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             busied
             here
             in
             the
             conquests
             ,
             and
             plantation
             of
             better
             countries
             .
             Vnder
             Clovys
             ,
             their
             fift
             king
             (
             the
             Visigothes
             overcome
             ,
             and
             the
             Almans
             subdued
             ,
             )
             they
             tooke
             in
             the
             provinces
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             &
             
               Germania
               prima
            
             ,
             cleared
             Belgica
             of
             the
             Romans
             (
             vnder
             Siagrius
             then
             keeping
             possession
             about
             
               Soissons
               ,
            
             )
             and
             added
             in
             Germany
             to
             their
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             name
             ,
             whatsoever
             was
             then
             held
             by
             the
             Almans
             ,
             and
             Bavarians
             ,
             contayning
             the
             part
             hereof
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Meine
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             .
             Vnder
             Childebert
             ,
             and
             Clotaire
             ,
             sons
             to
             Clovys
             ,
             and
             kings
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Soissons
             (
             the
             French
             dominion
             being
             then
             divided
             ,
             )
             they
             conquered
             the
             Burgundians
             .
             Vnder
             Theodoric
             ,
             brother
             herevnto
             ,
             &
             king
             of
             Mets
             ,
             or
             Austrasia
             ,
             they
             subdued
             the
             Thuringians
             .
             Vnder
             Theodebert
             ,
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             grand-child
             vnto
             Clovys
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             they
             tooke
             in
             Provence
             ,
             or
             the
             part
             of
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             of
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             surrendred
             by
             Amalasiunta
             ,
             and
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             had
             beene
             gotten
             ,
             and
             detayned
             from
             the
             Visigothes
             .
             Vnder
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             regent
             of
             the
             kingdome
             for
             the
             titulary
             princes
             ,
             they
             vtterly
             expulsed
             the
             Visigothes
             ,
             and
             Moores
             out
             of
             Languedoc
             ;
             their
             last
             retreate
             in
             this
             province
             .
             Vnder
             Charles
             the
             Great
             they
             tooke
             from
             the
             Moores
             in
             Spaine
             the
             part
             of
             Tarraconensis
             ,
             where
             was
             afterwards
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             Earledome
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             and
             conquered
             the
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             nations
             of
             the
             
               Britons
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               Avares
            
             ,
             and
             Lombards
             ,
             vniting
             vnder
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             French
             the
             whole
             
               Gaule
               Transalpine
               ,
               Pannony
               ,
               Germany
            
             vnto
             the
             riuers
             
               Eydore
               ,
               Elb
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Saltza
             ,
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             honour
             of
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             afterwards
             remaining
             hereditary
             to
             the
             royall
             families
             of
             this
             nation
             ;
             in
             whose
             raigne
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             next
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             dominion
             hereof
             was
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             thorough
             their
             civill
             discords
             ,
             &
             that
             vnprovident
             division
             made
             by
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             Godly
             ,
             declining
             shortly
             after
             ,
             and
             breaking
             into
             fiue
             lesser
             kingdomes
             ,
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             or
             
               East-France
               ,
               Lorraine
               ,
               Burgundy
            
             ,
             and
             West-France
             ,
             all
             which
             not
             long
             after
             comming
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             stranger
             princes
             ,
             ceased
             to
             bee
             French
             ,
             resolving
             into
             sundry
             petty
             states
             ,
             and
             governments
             ;
             West-France
             excepted
             ,
             wherein
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             of
             the
             nation
             at
             this
             day
             resteth
             confined
             ,
             the
             maner
             whereof
             with
             their
             continuance
             ,
             successions
             ,
             and
             whole
             fortunes
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             or
             during
             French
             ,
             we
             will
             shew
             hereafter
             .
             We
             finde
             at
             this
             time
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             France
             (
             for
             thus
             was
             called
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             French
             dominions
             after
             their
             possession
             ,
             and
             plantation
             by
             this
             nation
             )
             to
             haue
             extended
             over
             the
             whole
             Gaule
             ,
             as
             also
             over
             Pannony
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             Germany
             subject
             herevnto
             ;
             their
             auncient
             names
             worne
             out
             .
             It
             contayneth
             then
             
             two
             divisions
             ,
             or
             kingdomes
             ,
             famous
             in
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             histories
             ,
             of
             Oosten-reich
             ,
             or
             Austrasia
             ;
             or
             of
             West-reich
             ,
             or
             Westrasia
             ;
             for
             thus
             wee
             read
             them
             corruptly
             named
             in
             the
             Latine
             Authours
             of
             that
             ruder
             age
             .
             Oosten-reich
             signified
             the
             Easterne
             kingdome
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             such
             its
             situation
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             other
             division
             .
             It
             was
             otherwise
             named
             East-France
             ,
             in
             regard
             likewise
             of
             its
             more
             Easterly
             situation
             .
             Also
             
               Dutch
               France
            
             from
             the
             Dutch
             language
             of
             the
             people
             .
             It
             was
             likewise
             called
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Metz
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Metz
             ,
             then
             the
             royall
             seate
             of
             the
             kings
             hereof
             .
             It
             contained
             all
             Pannony
             ,
             and
             Germany
             subject
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             the
             parts
             lying
             betwixt
             that
             riuer
             ,
             and
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             Scheldt
             ,
             comprehending
             now
             
               Lorraine
               ,
               Luick
               ,
               Elsats
            
             ,
             the
             districts
             of
             
               Trier
               ,
               Colen
            
             ,
             and
             Mentz
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Gulick
             ,
             parts
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lower
             Palatinate
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             many
             provinces
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countreyes
            
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             those
             rivers
             .
             At
             this
             day
             the
             French
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             being
             wholly
             extinguished
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             the
             name
             is
             onely
             preserued
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Oostenrich
             in
             High
             Germany
             ,
             sometimes
             parcell
             hereof
             .
             West-reich
             signifyed
             in
             the
             Dutch
             language
             the
             
               Westerne
               kingdome
            
             ;
             for
             thus
             was
             it
             situated
             ,
             compared
             to
             the
             other
             .
             It
             was
             also
             called
             West
             ,
             and
             
               Roman
               France
            
             from
             such
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             language
             ,
             mixed
             with
             the
             Latin
             ;
             compounding
             now
             the
             moderne
             French.
             It
             contained
             in
             a
             manner
             now
             
               moderne
               France
            
             .
             The
             kings
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             vntill
             the
             division
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             Monarchy
             hereof
             by
             the
             sons
             of
             Lewes
             the
             Godly
             follow
             .
             Pharamond
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             first
             begin
             the
             succession
             hereof
             .
             He
             raigned
             wholy
             in
             Germany
             ,
             &
             is
             put
             to
             haue
             bin
             the
             authour
             of
             the
             pretended
             
               Salique-law
               .
               Clodion
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Pharamond
             .
             Vnder
             this
             Prince
             they
             first
             planted
             in
             Gaul
             .
             Merove
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             horse
             to
             Clodion
             ,
             left
             protectour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             for
             his
             yong
             sons
             ;
             ouer
             whom
             he
             vsurped
             .
             The
             disinherited
             sons
             of
             Clodion
             (
             which
             were
             Auberon
             ,
             Regnault
             ,
             and
             Ranchaire
             (
             for
             so
             were
             they
             named
             )
             retiring
             into
             the
             countreyes
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             Moselle
             ,
             begun
             there
             the
             estates
             so
             called
             ;
             from
             whom
             descended
             afterwards
             the
             Princely
             houses
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             
             Brabant
             ,
             Namur
             ,
             and
             Hainault
             .
             Childeric
             ,
             son
             to
             Merovy
             .
             Clovys
             ,
             son
             to
             Childeric
             .
             This
             Prince
             first
             established
             here
             the
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             and
             mightily
             enlarged
             the
             French
             dominions
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             neighbouring
             Barbarians
             ouercome
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             .
             
               Childebert
               ,
               Clodomire
               ,
               Clotaire
            
             ,
             and
             Theodoric
             ,
             sons
             to
             Clovys
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             being
             diuided
             amongst
             them
             ;
             whereof
             the
             two
             former
             were
             stiled
             kings
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Orleans
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             of
             Soissons
             ,
             and
             Mets.
             Clotaire
             ,
             sole
             king
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             other
             brethren
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             or
             their
             posterity
             failing
             .
             In
             the
             raignes
             of
             these
             foure
             brethren
             kings
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Thuringians
             ,
             with
             Provençe
             in
             Gaule
             Narbonensis
             was
             annexed
             to
             the
             French
             dominions
             .
             
               Chilperic
               ,
               Aribert
               ,
               Gontran
            
             ,
             and
             Sigibert
             ,
             sons
             to
             Clotaire
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             being
             again
             divided
             ;
             whereof
             the
             two
             former
             shared
             Soissons
             ,
             and
             Paris
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             &
             Austrasia
             .
             At
             this
             time
             liued
             together
             the
             two
             monsters
             of
             their
             sex
             ,
             Brunehaut
             ,
             and
             Fredegonde
             ,
             Queenes
             to
             Sigebert
             ,
             and
             Chilperic
             aforesaid
             ,
             for
             their
             vnnaturall
             cruelties
             ,
             famous
             in
             the
             French
             histories
             ,
             
             this
             being
             the
             murtherer
             of
             her
             owne
             husband
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             brother-in-law
             Sigibert
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             eleuen
             kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             royally
             descended
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             of
             her
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             grand-children
             Childebert
             ,
             Theodebert
             ,
             and
             Theodoric
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Austrasia
             .
             Clotaire
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Chilperic
             ,
             and
             Fredego●de
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             his
             Vncle
             's
             Aribert
             ,
             and
             Gontran
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Sigibert
             by
             the
             cruelty
             of
             Brunehaut
             ,
             being
             extinguished
             .
             Dagobert
             ,
             and
             Aribert
             ,
             sons
             to
             Clotaire
             the
             second
             ,
             whereof
             this
             raigned
             in
             Aquitania
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             France
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             the
             Pyrenaean
             mountaines
             ;
             the
             other
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             French
             dominions
             .
             Dagobert
             ,
             sole
             king
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             Chilperic
             the
             son
             of
             Aribert
             ,
             dying
             without
             heires
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             the
             Vascones
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             people
             ,
             inhabiting
             where
             is
             now
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Navarre
             (
             descending
             from
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountaines
             )
             first
             invaded
             the
             neighbouring
             part
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             since
             from
             hence
             called
             Gascoigne
             ;
             shortly
             after
             their
             first
             entrance
             conquered
             to
             the
             French
             by
             Aribert
             aforesaid
             .
             Clovys
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Dagobert
             .
             Clotaire
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Clovys
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             yong
             without
             heires
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             brother
             to
             Clotaire
             the
             third
             ,
             deposed
             for
             his
             slouth
             ,
             and
             insufficiency
             to
             governe
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             in
             a
             Monastery
             .
             Chilperic
             ,
             brother
             to
             Theodoric
             ,
             slaine
             by
             his
             rebellious
             subjects
             ,
             pretending
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             tyranny
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Chilperic
             assumed
             againe
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             auncient
             vertue
             of
             the
             French
             Monarches
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Merove
             ,
             begun
             to
             decline
             ,
             cloystered
             vp
             for
             the
             most
             part
             within
             their
             palaces
             ,
             and
             giuing
             themselues
             wholly
             vnto
             luxury
             ,
             and
             ease
             ,
             committing
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             the
             affaires
             of
             state
             vnto
             the
             Maiors
             of
             their
             palaces
             ,
             who
             hereby
             hauing
             once
             seazed
             vpon
             the
             goverment
             ,
             transmitting
             the
             same
             to
             succession
             ,
             ceased
             not
             vntil
             they
             had
             bereft
             them
             of
             all
             authority
             ,
             and
             name
             ,
             vsurping
             vpon
             them
             at
             length
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Clovys
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             .
             he
             dyed
             yong
             without
             heires
             .
             Childebert
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Clovys
             the
             third
             .
             Dagobert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Childebert
             .
             Daniel
             a
             Priest
             ,
             named
             Chilperic
             after
             his
             being
             king
             ,
             vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             Dagobert
             the
             second
             ,
             chosen
             by
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             opposed
             by
             Charles
             Martel
             ,
             Maiour
             of
             the
             Palace
             .
             Clotaire
             the
             fourth
             ,
             set
             vp
             by
             Charles
             Martel
             ,
             enemy
             to
             Chilperic
             .
             Chilperic
             sole
             king
             of
             the
             French
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Clotaire
             the
             fourth
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             son
             to
             Dagobert
             the
             second
             .
             Childeric
             ,
             son
             to
             Thedoric
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Merove
             ;
             vpon
             pretence
             of
             an
             hereditary
             slouth
             ,
             negligence
             ,
             basenesse
             ,
             and
             disability
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             line
             ,
             by
             the
             especiall
             aide
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             Zachary
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Pepin
             ,
             then
             Maior
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             shorne
             Monke
             .
             Pepin
             ,
             Major
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             Martel
             ,
             whose
             ancestours
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             borne
             that
             title
             ,
             &
             governed
             the
             State
             ;
             Childeric
             being
             deposed
             ,
             elected
             King
             in
             the
             yeare
             750.
             
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             son
             to
             Pepin
             .
             In
             this
             prince
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             greatnes
             of
             the
             French
             Monarques
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             well
             deservings
             to
             the
             Christian
             common-wealth
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Papacy
             in
             particular
             ,
             by
             the
             chiefe
             practise
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             Pope
             Leo
             
             the
             third
             in
             the
             yeare
             800
             after
             a
             vacancy
             of
             330
             yeares
             the
             name
             ,
             &
             dignity
             of
             Roman
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             was
             restored
             ,
             and
             conferred
             vpon
             this
             Nation
             .
             Hee
             enlarged
             the
             French
             dominions
             with
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             the
             Britons
             ,
             Lombards
             ,
             Avares
             ,
             &
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             mightiest
             of
             all
             the
             French
             Monarques
             ,
             and
             since
             his
             time
             of
             all
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             West
             .
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             the
             last
             Monarque
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             .
             
               Lotharius
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             sons
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             French
             being
             divided
             amongst
             them
             .
             Of
             these
             Lotharius
             had
             Italy
             with
             the
             title
             of
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             ,
             &
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             France
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Austrasia
               ,
               Burgundy
            
             ,
             and
             
               Provençe
               .
               Lewis
            
             had
             Germany
             ,
             or
             East-France
             ,
             and
             Charles
             had
             West-France
             ,
             both
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Kings
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             turning
             Religious
             ,
             to
             the
             further
             rent
             hereof
             subdevided
             his
             part
             amongst
             his
             three
             sons
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Lotharius
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             (
             his
             two
             brothers
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             yet
             living
             ,
             )
             assigning
             vnto
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Italy
            
             with
             the
             title
             of
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             ,
             to
             
               Lotharius
               ,
               Austrasia
            
             ,
             from
             the
             portion
             ,
             or
             kingdome
             hereof
             afterwards
             named
             Lot-reich
             ,
             or
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Charles
               ,
               Burgundy
            
             ,
             and
             Provençe
             with
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             stile
             of
             Kings
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             hitherto
             entier
             ,
             and
             vnder
             one
             ,
             or
             never
             long
             divided
             ,
             became
             seuered
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             before
             related
             )
             into
             fiue
             kingdomes
             ,
             never
             againe
             vnited
             ,
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
               ,
               Lorraine
               ,
               Burgundy
               ,
            
             and
             West-France
             ;
             whose
             continuance
             ,
             and
             estate
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             that
             they
             were
             French
             follow
             ,
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             KINGDOME
             of
             ITALY
             vnder
             the
             FRENCH
             .
          
           
             *
             THis
             was
             not
             accompted
             any
             part
             of
             France
             .
             It
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Ostro-gothes
             ,
             drawne
             in
             hither
             by
             the
             treason
             ,
             and
             discontent
             of
             Narses
             ,
             generall
             in
             the
             Gothish
             wars
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             .
             By
             the
             raigne
             of
             Aistulphus
             (
             the
             Exarchy
             destroyed
             )
             it
             contayned
             all
             
               Italy
               (
               Apulia
            
             ,
             and
             Calabria
             remaining
             then
             to
             the
             Greekish
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             the
             lands
             of
             the
             Popes
             only
             excepted
             .
             )
             The
             Lombards
             being
             subdued
             by
             Charles
             the
             Great
             about
             the
             yeare
             774
             it
             was
             annexed
             to
             the
             French
             dominions
             .
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Pepin
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             a
             particular
             
               French
               kingdome
            
             ,
             carryed
             from
             one
             Caroline
             ,
             or
             French
             familie
             vnto
             another
             with
             the
             title
             of
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             annexed
             therevnto
             ,
             vntill
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             after
             whom
             it
             ceased
             to
             be
             French
             ;
             vsurped
             by
             the
             Italians
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             Germans
             .
             The
             French
             kings
             here
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             follow
             .
             Pepin
             king
             of
             Italy
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             He
             deceased
             before
             his
             father
             .
             Bernard
             king
             of
             Italy
             ,
             son
             to
             Pepin
             .
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Italy
             .
             Lotharius
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ;
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Italy
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Italy
             ;
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             youngest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ;
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             West-France
             ,
             and
             Italy
             .
             Carloman
             ,
             King
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ;
             eldest
             son
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ;
             younger
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Carloman
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             888
             without
             issue
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Italy
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Berengarius
             Duke
             of
             
               Friuli
               ,
               Guy
            
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             ,
             &
             other
             petty
             tyrants
             of
             the
             Italian
             Nation
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             commaunding
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             Germany
             being
             then
             illegitimate
             ,
             or
             in
             nonage
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             the
             French
             thorough
             their
             factions
             ,
             &
             the
             many
             divisions
             of
             that
             
               grand
               monarchy
            
             then
             much
             declined
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             time
             that
             the
             French
             commaunded
             in
             this
             province
             accompting
             from
             the
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             conquest
             of
             Desiderius
             ,
             and
             the
             Lombards
             by
             Charles
             the
             Great
             vnto
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             lasted
             114
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             GERMANY
             OR
             EAST-FRANCE
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             kingdome
             was
             begun
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             vnto
             whose
             lot
             it
             fell
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             
               French
               Monarchy
            
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             brethren
             Lotharius
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             .
             It
             contayned
             all
             Pannony
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             French
             Empire
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             first
             without
             heires
             ,
             this
             likewise
             left
             off
             to
             be
             French
             ,
             commaunded
             ever
             after
             by
             princes
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               Nation
            
             ,
             and
             resolving
             into
             its
             old
             name
             of
             Germany
             againe
             ,
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             memory
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             French
             extinguished
             .
             The
             Kings
             here
             of
             the
             house
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             vntill
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Saxons
             follow
             .
             Lewis
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             
               Carloman
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             sons
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             ;
             raigning
             together
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             being
             divided
             amōgst
             them
             .
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             sole
             King
             of
             Germany
             ;
             his
             two
             brethren
             Carloman
             ,
             &
             Lewis
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             or
             issue
             lawfull
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Stammeter
             ,
             King
             of
             West-France
             ,
             as
             the
             onely
             left
             heire
             of
             the
             Caroline
             line
             ,
             or
             of
             age
             to
             governe
             ,
             he
             became
             king
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             a
             title
             for
             the
             greater
             power
             ,
             and
             mightinesse
             of
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             still
             afterwards
             continued
             in
             the
             princes
             hereof
             ,
             as
             during
             the
             French
             race
             ,
             so
             of
             that
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             since
             these
             became
             electiue
             vnto
             this
             day
             .
             Arnulph
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Carloman
             ,
             brother
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fat.
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             to
             Arnulph
             .
             Conrade
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             
             919
             ,
             the
             
               last
               Emperour
            
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fouler
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             LOTREICH
             ,
             OR
             LORRAINE
             .
          
           
             *
             THis
             signifyed
             with
             the
             auncient
             French
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Lotharius
             ;
             being
             so
             called
             from
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             a
             Lotharius
             ,
             whose
             share
             it
             was
             of
             the
             French
             dominions
             ,
             &
             in
             whom
             the
             kingdome
             first
             began
             .
             It
             contayned
             all
             Austrasia
             ,
             lying
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             in
             France
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             being
             divided
             from
             East-France
             ,
             or
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Germany
             by
             the
             river
             Rhijn
             ;
             from
             West-France
             by
             the
             Scheldt
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Burgundy
             by
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             the
             Iour
             ,
             and
             
               Vauge
               .
               Lotharius
            
             the
             second
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             or
             legitimate
             ,
             &
             the
             whole
             house
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lotharius
            
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             after
             long
             debate
             ,
             and
             contention
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             West-France
             ,
             and
             Germany
             ,
             and
             sundry
             divisions
             ,
             revnions
             ,
             and
             alterations
             during
             the
             
               Caroline
               line
            
             ,
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             of
             Lewis
             the
             last
             French
             King
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             name
             tooke
             end
             ,
             the
             title
             of
             Kings
             of
             Lorraine
             being
             then
             left
             off
             by
             those
             princes
             ,
             and
             the
             part
             hereof
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Meuse
             ,
             &
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             
               French
               Kings
            
             ,
             being
             incorporated
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             being
             added
             vnto
             Germany
             ;
             divided
             afterwards
             into
             sundry
             lesser
             States
             ,
             partly
             at
             this
             day
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             partly
             to
             the
             family
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               vnited
               provinces
            
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             :
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Lorraine
               ,
               Cl●ve
               ,
               Gulich
               ,
               Zweibruck
               ,
               Brabant
               ,
               Gelderlandt
               ,
               Luxemburg
               ,
            
             &
             Limburg
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Hollandt
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Hainault
               ,
               Namur
               ,
            
             &
             Zutphen
             ,
             the
             Lantgravedome
             of
             Elsatz
             ,
             the
             
               County
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             
               Sacred
               Empire
            
             ,
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Malines
             ,
             &
             the
             Bishopricks
             of
             
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Luick
               ,
               Triers
               ,
               Colen
               ,
               Mentz
               ,
               Metz
               ,
               Toul
               ,
               Verdun
               ,
               Spier
               ,
               Worms
               ,
            
             and
             Strasburg
             ,
             whose
             originall
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             follow
             after
             we
             haue
             first
             set
             downe
             the
             names
             ,
             &
             order
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             
               first
               king
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             lawfull
             issue
             .
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             King
             of
             West-France
             ,
             sons
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ;
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             .
             vsurping
             this
             title
             ,
             and
             name
             ,
             &
             dividing
             the
             kingdome
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             whereof
             Lewis
             had
             the
             part
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             &
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             &
             Charles
             the
             part
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             &
             the
             Scheld
             .
             
               Carloman
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             &
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             sons
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Germany
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             part
             of
             Lorraine
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             and
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Stammerer
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             King
             of
             West-France
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             part
             of
             Lorraine
             on
             this
             
             side
             the
             Meuse
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             hereof
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Carloman
             ,
             his
             two
             bastard
             sons
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             West-France
             ,
             surrendred
             their
             part
             of
             Lorraine
             vnto
             Carloman
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             &
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             &
             Kings
             of
             Germany
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             two
             brothers
             Carloman
             ,
             &
             Lewis
             ,
             without
             heires
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             sole
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             &
             Lorraine
             .
             Arnulp
             ,
             base
             son
             to
             Carloman
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Fat
             ;
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             whole
             Lorraine
             .
             Zuentebald
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulph
             ;
             King
             of
             the
             whole
             Lorraine
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulph
             ;
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             whole
             Lorraine
             .
             Conrade
             ,
             nephew
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             whole
             Lorraine
             .
             He
             lost
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Lorraine
             vnto
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Simple
             ,
             King
             of
             West-France
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Simple
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Stammerer
             ,
             King
             of
             West-France
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             whole
             Lorraine
             .
             Vpon
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             restored
             vnto
             him
             the
             part
             hereof
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             &
             the
             Rhiin
             .
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             King
             of
             West-France
             ,
             &
             of
             Lorraine
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Meuse
             ;
             and
             Henry
             the
             first
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             beyond
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Rodulph
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             &
             of
             Lorraine
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Lotharius
             the
             third
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             beyond
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Meuse
             ;
             and
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             of
             Lorraine
             beyond
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Vnder
             those
             two
             princes
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Lorraine
             ceased
             to
             be
             ;
             incorporated
             ,
             and
             vnited
             with
             West-France
             ,
             &
             Germany
             .
             The
             many
             States
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             hereof
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOMEOE
             LORRAINE
             .
          
           
             *
             THis
             now
             onely
             retayneth
             the
             auncient
             name
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             It
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             yeare
             993
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             Lotharius
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             vncle
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             last
             
               French
               Kings
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             given
             with
             this
             title
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             It
             contayneth
             then
             besides
             moderne
             Lorraine
             ,
             the
             countrey
             of
             Brabant
             (
             vnited
             to
             the
             name
             hereof
             ,
             and
             called
             
               Basse
               Lorraine
               ,
            
             )
             together
             with
             Luick
             ,
             &
             Gulick
             .
             The
             manner
             ,
             how
             these
             were
             rent
             herefrom
             ,
             we
             will
             shew
             in
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             succession
             ,
             
             and
             order
             follow
             .
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             Vncle
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             in
             bonds
             ,
             caught
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             by
             Hugh
             Capet
             ,
             the
             vsurping
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             jealous
             of
             his
             better
             right
             to
             that
             Crowne
             .
             Otho
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Godfreye
             the
             yonger
             ,
             surnamed
             with
             the
             Beard
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Godfrey
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             Buillon
             ,
             and
             Verdun
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Otho
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             hereof
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             heires
             generall
             Gerberge
             ,
             and
             Hermengarde
             ,
             sisters
             to
             Otho
             ,
             excluded
             .
             Gozelo
             ,
             brother
             to
             Godfrey
             the
             yonger
             .
             Godfrey
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Gozelo
             .
             Godfrey
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Godfrey
             the
             second
             .
             He
             died
             without
             issue
             .
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             son
             to
             Eustace
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Buillon
             ,
             and
             of
             Ydain
             ,
             sister
             to
             Godfrey
             the
             third
             .
             He
             became
             king
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             deceased
             in
             the
             Holy
             land
             without
             heires
             .
             He
             sold
             the
             temporalty
             of
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             country
             of
             Luick
             vnto
             Speutus
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             hereof
             ;
             continuing
             euer
             since
             by
             this
             right
             severed
             from
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             belonging
             to
             these
             Prelates
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             (
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             )
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             country
             of
             Gulick
             were
             likewise
             divided
             herefrom
             ,
             seazed
             vpon
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             by
             Eustace
             ,
             brother
             to
             Godfrey
             .
             Bauldwin
             ,
             brother
             to
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             ,
             king
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             He
             lost
             Brabant
             ,
             or
             Basse
             Lorraine
             to
             Geffrey
             ,
             surnamed
             with
             the
             Beard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             descended
             from
             Gerberge
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             He
             also
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Ianville
             ;
             brother
             to
             Godfrey
             ,
             and
             Bauldwin
             ,
             kings
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             Simon
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             .
             Mathew
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Simon
             the
             first
             .
             Simon
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Mathew
             the
             first
             .
             Frederique
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Simon
             the
             second
             .
             Theobald
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             first
             .
             Mathew
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Theobald
             the
             first
             .
             Frederique
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Mathew
             the
             second
             .
             Theobald
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             second
             .
             Frederique
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Theobald
             the
             second
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             third
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             son
             to
             Rodulph
             .
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             .
             Reiner
             d'Aniou
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bar
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             king
             of
             Sicily
             ;
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             second
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Reiner
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bar
             ,
             and
             of
             Isabel
             of
             Lorraine
             aforesaid
             .
             Nicholas
             d'
             Aniou
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Reiner
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Vaudemont
             ,
             and
             of
             Yoland
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Reiner
             d'
             Aniou
             ▪
             and
             Isabel
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             grandfather
             Reiner
             d'
             Aniou
             ,
             he
             became
             also
             Duke
             of
             Bar.
             Antonye
             ,
             son
             to
             Reiner
             the
             second
             .
             Francis
             ,
             son
             to
             Antony
             .
             Charles
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Francis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             Bar
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Vaudemont
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Wassenburg
             ,
             and
             of
             Albizius
             my
             Authours
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             BISHOPRICK
             OF
             LIEGE
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             thus
             named
             *
             from
             the
             city
             of
             Liege
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             &
             seate
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lorraine
             ;
             by
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             ,
             sold
             to
             Speutus
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             that
             See
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             particular
             State.
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             we
             finde
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             IVLIERS
             .
          
           
             IT
             *
             was
             so
             called
             from
             the
             chiefe
             city
             Iuliers
             .
             It
             was
             also
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Dukedo●e
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             rent
             ,
             and
             divided
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             particular
             Earledome
             by
             Eustace
             ,
             brother
             to
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             ,
             king
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             the
             first
             Prince
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1329
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             person
             of
             William
             the
             fourth
             ,
             it
             was
             translated
             to
             a
             Marquisate
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Shortly
             after
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             same
             Prince
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             By
             Mary
             onely
             daughter
             to
             William
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             wife
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             it
             was
             brought
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bergen
             vnto
             that
             family
             ,
             wherein
             euer
             since
             it
             hath
             continued
             ;
             belonging
             now
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             &
             Nuburg
             ,
             heires
             of
             that
             house
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             first
             Princes
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             The
             rest
             for
             brevity
             sake
             we
             omit
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVREDOME
             OF
             CLEVE
             .
          
           
             *
             THis
             lyeth
             in
             both
             Provinces
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             Germany
             ,
             divided
             by
             the
             Rhij●
             ,
             &
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Cleve
             .
             When
             the
             state
             begun
             ,
             or
             by
             whom
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             agreed
             ,
             Their
             assertion
             is
             lesse
             absurd
             ,
             who
             draw
             the
             beginning
             hereof
             from
             one
             
               Aelius
               Gracilis
            
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             country
             should
             be
             giuen
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             by
             Pepin
             the
             Fat
             ,
             and
             
               Charles
               Martel
               ,
               Maiors
            
             of
             the
             Palace
             in
             France
             .
             By
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Adolph
             the
             eleaventh
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             .
             The
             right
             hereof
             ,
             &
             of
             Gulick
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             with
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Marck
             ,
             appertaine
             now
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             Nuburg
             ;
             the
             line
             masculine
             failing
             ,
             and
             extinguished
             in
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             .
             From
             Theodoric
             the
             tenth
             ,
             and
             more
             cleare
             times
             ,
             the
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             tenth
             ,
             living
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewes
             of
             
               Bavaria
               .
               Mary
            
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Theodoric
             .
             She
             married
             vnto
             Adolph
             the
             ninth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Marck
             ,
             whereby
             these
             two
             Earledomes
             became
             vnited
             in
             one
             family
             .
             Adolph
             the
             tenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Mary
             ,
             and
             Adolph
             the
             ninth
             .
             
             He
             liued
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             Adolph
             the
             eleaventh
             ,
             son
             to
             Adolph
             the
             tenth
             ,
             created
             first
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             in
             the
             yeare
             1417.
             
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Adolph
             the
             eleaventh
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Mary
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             William
             the
             fift
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gulick
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             those
             two
             estates
             became
             added
             to
             this
             family
             .
             Amongst
             other
             issue
             he
             had
             Anne
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             Queene
             to
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             .
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             .
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             first
             ;
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             Gulick
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Marck
             ,
             continued
             in
             the
             line
             masculine
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             Adolph
             the
             tenth
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1609
             without
             issue
             .
             After
             his
             decease
             the
             estates
             hereof
             were
             controversed
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             pretending
             the
             prerogatiue
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             the
             Empire
             vpon
             the
             failing
             of
             the
             male
             issue
             ;
             and
             
               Wolfang
               ▪
            
             Prince
             of
             Nuburg
             ,
             and
             George-William
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Prussen
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             eldest
             daughters
             of
             Duke
             VVilliam
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             armes
             of
             neighbouring
             Princes
             (
             Gulick
             besieged
             ,
             and
             taken
             )
             established
             in
             the
             possession
             hereof
             .
             George-VVilliam
             Duke
             of
             Prussen
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Sigismond
             ,
             Marquesse
             ,
             and
             Electour
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             to
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Albert
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Prussen
             ,
             and
             to
             Mary-Leonor
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ;
             and
             Wolfang
             ;
             prince
             of
             Nuburg
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip-Lewis
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Nuburg
             ,
             &
             to
             Anne-Magdelin
             ,
             second
             daughter
             to
             Duke
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Duke
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             
               Cleve
               ,
               Gulick
            
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             Earles
             of
             Marck
             in
             the
             yeare
             1616
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             THE
             RHIIN
             .
          
           
             IT
             likewise
             lyeth
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             so
             named
             frō
             the
             Counte-Palatines
             ,
             *
             or
             Princes
             thus
             stiled
             ,
             aunciently
             seated
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             by
             gift
             ,
             purchase
             ,
             marriage
             ,
             &
             armes
             becomming
             Lords
             hereof
             .
             How
             these
             by
             litle
             ,
             &
             litle
             became
             seazed
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             reade
             Franc
             :
             Irenicus
             in
             his
             3
             booke
             ,
             &
             54
             ,
             &
             55.
             chapters
             .
             Who
             were
             these
             first
             Paltzgraues
             it
             is
             not
             agreed
             vpon
             .
             Trithemius
             nameth
             Count
             Palatines
             before
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             Others
             accompt
             their
             beginning
             from
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Emperour
             .
             Irenicus
             more
             probably
             from
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             
               German
               race
            
             ,
             &
             house
             of
             Saxony
             .
             They
             were
             not
             more
             aunciently
             Princes
             ,
             or
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             but
             onely
             
               chiefe
               Iudges
            
             amongst
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Presidents
             in
             their
             courts
             of
             judicature
             thus
             entitl'd
             ;
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             continuing
             during
             pleasure
             .
             The
             first
             of
             these
             (
             whereof
             there
             is
             any
             certaine
             mention
             )
             was
             one
             Henry
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             appointed
             one
             of
             the
             
               six
               first
               Electours
            
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             After
             him
             the
             
               Counte
               Palatines
            
             ,
             &
             Electours
             follow
             .
             Sigifrid
             ,
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             Elector
             ,
             son
             to
             Adelheild
             by
             a
             former
             
             husband
             ,
             wife
             vnto
             Henry
             the
             first
             Electour
             .
             Ezeline
             ,
             &
             Conrade
             ,
             sons
             to
             Sigifrid
             .
             Lutolphus
             ,
             son
             to
             Ezelin
             .
             Conrade
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             .
             Frederique
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             with
             the
             one
             eye
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             nephew
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             third
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             &
             Bavaria
             .
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion.
             
               Engerus
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             .
             Hitherto
             the
             order
             was
             confused
             .
             Otto
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             vpon
             his
             marriage
             with
             Gertrude
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             created
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             Electour
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederique
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1259.
             
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             Electour
             ,
             &
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             He
             dyed
             in
             the
             yeare
             1294.
             
             After
             the
             decease
             hereof
             these
             two
             Estates
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             the
             Palatinate
             became
             againe
             divided
             ,
             as
             they
             haue
             continued
             ever
             since
             ;
             Lewis
             his
             younger
             son
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             part
             of
             Bavaria
             (
             since
             called
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             )
             and
             Rodulph
             ,
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             in
             the
             Electourship
             ,
             and
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             together
             with
             Nortgow
             ,
             aunciently
             part
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             then
             first
             seperated
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             possession
             of
             these
             princes
             ,
             named
             since
             the
             vpper
             Palatinate
             ,
             or
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             His
             younger
             brother
             Lewis
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             created
             afterwards
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             present
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             are
             descended
             .
             Adolph
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Simple
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             &
             Coute
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Rodulph
             .
             His
             younger
             brother
             Robert
             ,
             &
             Rodolph
             were
             also
             stiled
             Electours
             ,
             a
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             his
             surname
             of
             Simple
             .
             Rupert
             son
             to
             Adolph
             the
             Simple
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             &
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             Rupert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Rupert
             the
             first
             .
             Hee
             was
             afterwards
             created
             Roman
             Emperour
             .
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             surnamed
             with
             the
             beard
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rupert
             .
             From
             Stephen
             of
             Bipont
             ,
             his
             younger
             brother
             ,
             descended
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Zweibruck
             ,
             or
             Bipont
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             moderne
             Electours
             ;
             the
             house
             of
             Lewis
             the
             third
             becomming
             afterward
             in
             Otto-Henry
             extinguished
             .
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             third
             .
             Philip
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             .
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip.
             He
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Frederique
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             also
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Otto-Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             Rupert
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Frederique
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             last
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Counte
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ;
             deceasing
             with
             heires
             ,
             after
             whom
             succeeded
             in
             Electourship
             the
             house
             of
             Stephen
             of
             Bipont
             .
             Frederique
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Zimmeren
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             secōd
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             Earle
             of
             Spanheim
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Stephen
             of
             Bipont
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rupert
             (
             the
             house
             of
             Lewis
             the
             third
             failing
             in
             Otto-Henry
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             1559
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Electourship
             ,
             &
             Palatinate
             .
             He
             was
             stiled
             Frederique
             the
             third
             in
             regard
             of
             Frederique
             a
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Victorious
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             ,
             although
             not
             Electour
             ,
             had
             notwithstanding
             vsurped
             this
             title
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Philip
             Electour
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             was
             Guardian
             .
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             third
             .
             Frederique
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             ,
             governed
             in
             his
             minority
             by
             Iohn
             Casimir
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             and
             Knight
             of
             the
             honourable
             order
             of
             the
             Garter
             in
             England
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             .
             Frederique
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederique
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             chosen
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ;
             whose
             wife
             is
             the
             most
             illustrious
             princesse
             Elizabeth
             ,
             sister
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             Charles
             King
             of
             Great
             Britaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LANGRAVE-SHIP
             OF
             ELSATS
             .
          
           
             THis
             tooke
             *
             the
             name
             from
             the
             river
             Ill
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             country
             .
             The
             State
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Otho
            
             the
             third
             ;
             the
             first
             Lantgraue
             after
             Irenicus
             being
             one
             Theodoric
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederique
             the
             second
             the
             male
             succession
             of
             these
             Lantgraues
             failing
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             daughters
             it
             became
             divided
             betwixt
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             
               Habspurg
               ,
               Albert
            
             Earle
             of
             Hohenburg
             ,
             &
             Lewis
             Earle
             of
             Ottingen
             .
             The
             Earle
             of
             Hohenburg
             shortly
             after
             vpon
             the
             marriage
             of
             Anne
             ,
             his
             daughter
             ,
             vnto
             Rodulph
             ,
             afterwards
             Emperour
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             surrendred
             his
             part
             vnto
             that
             familie
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Austria
             ,
             became
             seazed
             of
             two
             parts
             hereof
             (
             contayning
             now
             the
             
               vpper
               Elsats
               ,
            
             )
             the
             
               Free
               Cities
            
             excepted
             .
             The
             rest
             (
             comprehēding
             at
             this
             day
             the
             
               lower
               Elsats
            
             )
             the
             Earle
             of
             Ottingen
             sold
             vnto
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Strasburg
             ,
             whose
             Successours
             now
             hold
             the
             same
             ;
             vsurping
             the
             title
             of
             Lant-graues
             of
             Elsats
             .
             The
             certaine
             order
             of
             the
             first
             Lantgraues
             we
             finde
             not
             .
          
           
             These
             countries
             ,
             with
             the
             townes
             ,
             &
             Bishopricks
             of
             
               Trier
               ,
               Colen
               ,
               Mentz
               ,
               (
               Metz
               ,
               Toul
               ,
               Verdun
               ,
               Spier
               ,
            
             and
             Worms
             ,
             are
             by
             their
             princes
             immediately
             held
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             thorough
             their
             long
             commerce
             with
             ,
             and
             subjection
             to
             the
             Dutch
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             now
             speaking
             that
             language
             ,
             and
             accompted
             proper
             parts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             or
             empire
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVREDOME
             OF
             BRABANT
             .
          
           
             THe
             *
             name
             of
             the
             countrey
             is
             auncient
             ,
             so
             named
             after
             some
             from
             the
             towne
             Bratispantium
             of
             Caesar
             ;
             mentioned
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             his
             Commentaries
             .
             The
             Dukedome
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             of
             France
             ,
             vncle
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Lotharius
             the
             
               fourth
               ,
               French
               Kings
            
             ;
             by
             the
             gift
             hereof
             belonging
             to
             his
             share
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             This
             first
             prince
             by
             the
             liberality
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             second
             becomming
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             vnited
             this
             vnto
             that
             Dukedome
             ,
             and
             accompt
             ,
             called
             then
             
               Basse
               Lorraine
            
             ;
             in
             
             which
             name
             ,
             &
             vnion
             it
             continued
             both
             during
             the
             
               Caroline
               line
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Ardenne
             vnto
             Bauldwin
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             .
             Vnder
             this
             prince
             (
             busied
             in
             wars
             abroad
             against
             the
             Infidels
             )
             by
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             aide
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             (
             whose
             sister
             he
             had
             married
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             1108
             ,
             it
             was
             againe
             divided
             from
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             distinct
             dukedome
             by
             Geffrey
             ,
             surnamed
             with
             the
             beard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Lovaine
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             descended
             from
             Gerberge
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             first
             prince
             ;
             in
             which
             division
             ,
             and
             estate
             it
             hath
             still
             continued
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
             By
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ,
             wife
             to
             Philip
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             the
             familie
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             carried
             hereby
             to
             that
             other
             of
             Austria
             ,
             wherein
             now
             it
             resteth
             .
             Since
             the
             division
             hereof
             from
             Lorraine
             ,
             the
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Geffrey
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             with
             the
             beard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Lovain
             ,
             descended
             from
             Gerberge
             ,
             &
             the
             house
             of
             France
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             Dukedome
             was
             recovered
             from
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Ardenne
             .
             Geffrey
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Geffrey
             the
             first
             .
             Geffrey
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Geffrey
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Geffrey
             the
             third
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             hereof
             Aleide
             ,
             his
             widow
             ,
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             her
             children
             for
             eight
             yeares
             space
             governed
             the
             Dukedome
             ;
             the
             heire
             not
             being
             designed
             .
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             elected
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             his
             eldest
             brother
             Henry
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             many
             defects
             ,
             and
             infirmities
             rejected
             ,
             approved
             only
             by
             the
             city
             of
             Lovain
             ,
             a
             cause
             of
             some
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             sides
             ,
             with
             litle
             adoe
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             inequality
             soone
             after
             appeased
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
             Iohn
             the
             third
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioane
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             .
             They
             dyed
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1406.
             
             Anthony
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             of
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             Malan
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             ,
             younger
             daughter
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ;
             his
             elder
             brother
             Iohn
             ,
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             yeelding
             over
             his
             right
             ,
             vpon
             condition
             that
             the
             house
             hereof
             failing
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             should
             return
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             heires
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             ,
             fighting
             againg
             the
             English
             ,
             at
             the
             battail
             of
             Agen-court
             in
             France
             .
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Anthony
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Iaqu●line
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Holland
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             was
             divorced
             ,
             dying
             young
             ,
             &
             without
             heires
             in
             the
             yeare
             1426.
             
             He
             founded
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Lovain
             .
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             also
             dyed
             young
             ,
             vnmarried
             ,
             &
             without
             heires
             ;
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             house
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             Hardy
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             grand-child
             to
             Philip
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             nephew
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             cosen
             German
             to
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             first
             (
             the
             house
             of
             Anthony
             failing
             )
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brabant
             by
             right
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             former
             agreement
             ,
             made
             with
             Antony
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Brabant
             ,
             
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
             Maximilian
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             Mary
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             .
             Philip
             ,
             son
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             Mary
             .
             Charles
             afterwards
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip.
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             Isabella
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             now
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             Princesse
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             LVXEMBVRG
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             was
             sometimes
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Principality
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             first
             divided
             therefrom
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             Sigifrid
             ,
             son
             to
             Ricuin
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             vnto
             whose
             share
             it
             fell
             in
             the
             division
             of
             that
             Principality
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             brethren
             ;
             entitled
             thus
             from
             the
             castle
             ,
             now
             the
             towne
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             belonging
             aunciently
             to
             the
             Monastery
             of
             S.
             Maximinus
             of
             Trier
             ,
             and
             exchaunged
             with
             him
             for
             other
             lands
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             By
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             in
             the
             person
             of
             his
             brother
             Wenceslaus
             .
             By
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             last
             Princesse
             ,
             wanting
             heires
             ,
             it
             was
             sold
             to
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             in
             which
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             name
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             it
             hath
             euer
             since
             remained
             ,
             possessed
             now
             by
             Isabella
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             17
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             first
             Princes
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             The
             latter
             follow
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             (
             from
             whom
             my
             Author
             beginneth
             ,
             )
             Earle
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             slaine
             in
             fight
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             castle
             Worancan
             ;
             taking
             part
             with
             Reinold
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             against
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             contending
             for
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Limburg
             .
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             in
             the
             yeare
             1308
             ,
             elected
             Roman
             Emperour
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             Hauing
             marryed
             vnto
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             he
             was
             elected
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             slaine
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             fighting
             for
             the
             French
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Cressy
             .
             Wenceslaus
             the
             first
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ;
             created
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburg
             by
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Wenceslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             He
             also
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Sigismond
             ,
             yonger
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             By
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Mary
             he
             became
             also
             king
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Enriched
             with
             so
             many
             states
             ,
             and
             kingdomes
             ,
             he
             surrendred
             his
             right
             hereof
             vnto
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             his
             brother
             Iohn
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             Iohn
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gorlitz
             ,
             and
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             her
             Vncles
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             ,
             Dutchesse
             of
             Luxemburg
             ;
             the
             last
             prince
             .
             Hauing
             no
             heires
             she
             sold
             the
             inheritance
             hereof
             vnto
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             possessed
             euer
             since
             by
             that
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             LIMBVRG
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             so
             called
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Limburg
             ;
             first
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             by
             one
             of
             the
             
               Henry
               Emperours
            
             .
             By
             Iohn
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             pretending
             some
             title
             hereunto
             ,
             it
             was
             conquered
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Brabant
             from
             Reinold
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             husband
             to
             Ermengarde
             ,
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             Herman
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             ;
             possessed
             now
             in
             this
             right
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Austria
             .
             The
             order
             ,
             and
             succession
             of
             the
             Princes
             we
             finde
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             NAMVR
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             thereof
             ,
             Namur
             .
             The
             time
             when
             it
             first
             begun
             ,
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             By
             Iohn
             ,
             or
             after
             others
             by
             Theodore
             ,
             or
             Theodoric
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             ,
             it
             was
             sold
             to
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             whose
             posterity
             the
             P●inces
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             now
             enjoy
             it
             by
             that
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             HAINAVLT
             .
          
           
             IT
             tooke
             the
             name
             from
             the
             riuer
             Haine
             *
             ,
             watering
             ,
             and
             dividing
             the
             country
             .
             The
             estate
             is
             very
             auncient
             ,
             being
             sometime
             a
             part
             of
             the
             great
             Earledome
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             was
             divided
             ,
             &
             made
             a
             distinct
             Earledome
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Alberic
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Orphelin
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             yongest
             sons
             of
             Brunulph
             ,
             Count
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             dispossessed
             ,
             &
             slain
             by
             Dagobert
             ,
             French
             King
             ;
             who
             restored
             ,
             &
             dividing
             that
             country
             with
             his
             other
             brethren
             ,
             had
             this
             part
             giuen
             him
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             ,
             by
             Sigebert
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             vnder
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             
               French
               kings
            
             .
             After
             long
             continuance
             ,
             and
             often
             change
             by
             Iaqueline
             ,
             the
             last
             Princesse
             (
             wanting
             heires
             ,
             )
             together
             with
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             ,
             and
             VVest-Freislandt
             ,
             vnited
             in
             that
             family
             ,
             it
             was
             surrendred
             vnto
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             her
             next
             kinsman
             ;
             in
             whose
             house
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             possession
             hereof
             now
             remaineth
             .
             The
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Alberic
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             yonger
             sons
             of
             Brunulph
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Ardenne
             ;
             the
             first
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             .
             VVaultier
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Alberic
             .
             VVaultier
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Waultier
             the
             first
             .
             VVaultier
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Waultier
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Albon
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Waultier
             the
             third
             .
             Albon
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albon
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             Waultier
             the
             third
             .
             Manassier
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albon
             the
             second
             .
             Regnier
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Manassier
             .
             Regnier
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Regnier
             the
             first
             .
             Regnier
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Regnier
             the
             second
             .
             Bauldwin
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             in
             right
             of
             
             his
             wife
             Richilde
             ,
             sole
             daughter
             to
             Regnier
             the
             third
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             ,
             &
             Richilde
             aforesaid
             .
             Hee
             succeeded
             only
             in
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Hainault
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             second
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             third
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             fift
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             fourth
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             fift
             .
             Hee
             marryed
             vnto
             Margeret
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             these
             two
             Earledomes
             were
             the
             second
             time
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             prince
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Hainault
             .
             Ioan
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Hainault
             .
             She
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             ,
             having
             beene
             twise
             marryed
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             son
             to
             Sancius
             ,
             K.
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             &
             to
             Thomas
             ,
             son
             to
             Thomas
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Savoy
             .
             Margaret
             the
             second
             ,
             younger
             sister
             to
             Ioane
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             seaventh
             ;
             Countesse
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Hainault
             .
             Shee
             married
             vnto
             William
             of
             Burbon
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Dampier
             ,
             brother
             to
             Archembauld
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             and
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1279.
             
             Before
             her
             marriage
             she
             had
             by
             Buscart
             ,
             her
             Tutour
             ,
             or
             Guardian
             ,
             Prior
             of
             the
             Monasterie
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             L'isle
             ,
             a
             son
             named
             Iohn
             d'Avesnes
             ,
             by
             agreement
             ,
             &
             consent
             of
             his
             other
             brethren
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Earledome
             hereof
             ;
             Flanders
             descending
             vpon
             the
             legitimate
             issue
             ,
             the
             heire
             of
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             William
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Dampierre
             .
             
               Iohn
               d'
               Avesnes
            
             ,
             naturall
             son
             to
             Margaret
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Buscart
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Aleide
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Florentius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             William
             ,
             Earles
             of
             Holland
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             d'Avesnes
             ,
             and
             Aleide
             aforesaid
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             without
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1300
             hee
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Lordship
             of
             West-Freisland
             ;
             continued
             still
             afterwards
             vnited
             in
             his
             successours
             .
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealandt
             ,
             &
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             first
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             ;
             slaine
             at
             Staveren
             by
             the
             rebellious
             Frisons
             .
             Margaret
             the
             third
             ,
             sister
             to
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             Younger
             sister
             herevnto
             was
             Philippa
             ,
             Queene
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             princesse
             ,
             and
             her
             vnnaturall
             son
             William
             the
             third
             arose
             great
             quarrels
             ,
             &
             contention
             about
             the
             possession
             hereof
             ,
             the
             oceasions
             of
             the
             factions
             d'Houc
             ,
             &
             Cabelliau
             a
             long
             time
             after
             afflicting
             Holland
             ,
             the
             first
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             mother
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             the
             son
             ;
             the
             controversie
             at
             length
             being
             composed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             &
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             the
             mother
             ,
             being
             contented
             only
             with
             Hainault
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1355
             ,
             and
             buried
             at
             Valenciens
             .
             William
             the
             third
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             of
             Margaret
             aforesaid
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealandt
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             Tainted
             with
             this
             vnnaturall
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             wickednes
             against
             his
             mother
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             frensy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             languished
             for
             the
             space
             of
             30
             yeares
             ;
             deceasing
             without
             islue
             .
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             ,
             &
             yonger
             
             brother
             to
             William
             the
             third
             ,
             during
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             &
             malady
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             provinces
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             William
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             .
             Iaqueline
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             William
             the
             fourth
             .
             After
             long
             ,
             &
             much
             trouble
             ,
             &
             sundry
             vnfortunate
             ,
             and
             ill
             succeeding
             marriages
             ,
             shee
             resigned
             the
             Estates
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             &
             West-Frelslandt
             vnto
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             her
             next
             kinsman
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             .
             Philip
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             of
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             sister
             to
             William
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             aunt
             to
             Iaqueline
             ;
             by
             right
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             the
             resignation
             of
             Iaqueline
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hollandt
             ,
             Zealandt
             ,
             and
             Hainault
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             ,
             by
             whom
             these
             foure
             provinces
             were
             all
             brought
             vnto
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             These
             Estates
             begun
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             seated
             in
             their
             part
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             first
             held
             vnder
             their
             right
             ,
             thorough
             the
             quarrels
             ,
             factions
             ,
             and
             sundry
             imperfections
             ,
             raigning
             in
             that
             nation
             ,
             haue
             since
             wholy
             withdrawne
             themselues
             from
             all
             subjection
             hereof
             ;
             acknowledging
             the
             soveraignety
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             accompted
             part
             of
             their
             Empire
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             in
             their
             
               tenth
               circle
            
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             At
             this
             day
             notwithstanding
             (
             chiefely
             since
             their
             possession
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             )
             thorough
             the
             no
             lesse
             sicknesse
             ,
             and
             maladies
             of
             the
             languishing
             
               German
               Empire
            
             ,
             they
             haue
             likewise
             freed
             themselues
             in
             a
             maner
             from
             all
             acknowledgment
             hereof
             ,
             neither
             suiting
             their
             
               Imperiall
               Court
            
             ,
             nor
             obeying
             the
             orders
             of
             their
             Diets
             ,
             neither
             yeelding
             any
             ayde
             ,
             or
             service
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             with
             the
             provinces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Artois
             subject
             only
             to
             their
             owne
             princes
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             of
             HOLLAND
             ,
             and
             ZEALAND
             .
          
           
             *
             THey
             were
             thus
             named
             from
             their
             low
             ,
             &
             maritime
             situations
             .
             Vexed
             with
             the
             pyracyes
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             857
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             giuen
             with
             this
             title
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             countrie
             of
             the
             Frisons
             ,
             vnto
             Theodoric
             ,
             son
             to
             Sigebert
             ,
             prince
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             .
             By
             Arnulph
             their
             fourth
             prince
             ,
             quitting
             the
             French
             alleagiance
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             made
             subiect
             to
             the
             fief
             ,
             and
             soveraignttie
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               Emperours
            
             .
             In
             Iohn
             the
             second
             they
             became
             added
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Hainault
             .
             In
             VVilliam
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             In
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             to
             the
             familie
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             In
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             wherein
             now
             the
             right
             remaineth
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             (
             occasioned
             thorough
             their
             difference
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             rough
             goverment
             of
             his
             
               Spanish
               officers
               ,
            
             )
             together
             with
             the
             provinces
             of
             
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Over-Ysel
               ,
               Gelderland
               ,
               VVest-Freislandt
               ,
            
             &
             Groningen
             they
             shoke
             off
             the
             yoake
             of
             their
             
             princes
             ;
             after
             about
             40
             yeares
             warre
             treated
             withall
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             as
             free
             estates
             by
             his
             son
             Philip
             the
             third
             .
             Their
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             son
             to
             Sigebert
             ,
             prince
             of
             Aquitania
             ,
             first
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             West-Freisland
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             first
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             second
             .
             Arnulph
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             third
             ,
             slaine
             against
             the
             Frisons
             ;
             with
             whom
             (
             still
             rebelling
             )
             this
             prince
             ,
             &
             his
             successours
             had
             often
             ,
             and
             continuall
             war.
             Hee
             made
             subject
             these
             provinces
             to
             the
             soveraignety
             of
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
               .
               Theodoric
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Arnulph
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Florentius
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             fift
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Florentius
             the
             first
             .
             In
             the
             minority
             hereof
             (
             Rupert
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             second
             husband
             to
             his
             mother
             Gertrude
             ,
             and
             protectour
             herevnto
             being
             overcome
             ,
             &
             driven
             out
             )
             the
             countries
             hereof
             are
             vsurped
             ,
             &
             seazed
             vpon
             by
             Godfrey
             ,
             surnamed
             le
             Bossu
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             slaine
             by
             treason
             in
             the
             yeare
             1075
             ,
             accompted
             by
             some
             amongst
             the
             Earles
             of
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             .
             Florentius
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             sixt
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             son
             to
             Florentius
             the
             second
             .
             Florentius
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             seaventh
             .
             Theodoric
             the
             eight
             ,
             son
             to
             Florentius
             the
             third
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Ada
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             eight
             ;
             marryed
             vnto
             Lewis
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Lossen
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             William
             ,
             Earle
             of
             East-Friesland
             .
             She
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             East-Freisland
             ,
             brother
             to
             Theodoric
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             vncle
             vnto
             Ada
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             &
             Lord
             of
             West-Freisland
             .
             Florentius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             first
             .
             It
             was
             Margaret
             daughter
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             Herman
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Henneberg
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             famous
             in
             the
             Dutch
             histories
             for
             her
             monstrous
             birth
             of
             365
             children
             ,
             christned
             altogether
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             &
             Elizabeth
             ,
             by
             Guy
             Suffragan
             of
             Vtreicht
             ;
             deceasing
             vpon
             the
             same
             day
             with
             their
             mother
             in
             the
             yeare
             1276
             ,
             and
             buried
             at
             Losdun
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Hage
             ,
             whose
             monument
             ,
             &
             epitaphe
             are
             there
             yet
             to
             be
             seene
             .
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Florentius
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             was
             elected
             Roman
             Emperour
             ;
             slaine
             by
             the
             rebellious
             Frisons
             .
             Florentius
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             second
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Beatres
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Guy
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             way
             of
             dowry
             the
             whole
             right
             given
             vnto
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             Earles
             of
             Flanders
             chalenged
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             Walcheren
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             controversed
             betwixt
             the
             two
             houses
             .
             Meyerus
             in
             his
             historie
             of
             Flanders
             would
             haue
             him
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             first
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             who
             should
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Earle
             of
             Zealand
             .
             Iohn
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Florentius
             the
             fift
             .
             Hee
             marryed
             vnto
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             &
             deceased
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1300
             ,
             the
             
               last
               Earle
            
             of
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             &
             Lord
             of
             West-Freisland
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Aquitaine
               .
               Iohn
            
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             d'Avesnes
             ,
             &
             Al●ide
             ,
             or
             Adelheide
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Florentius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             &
             sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             William
             ;
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             ,
             &
             Zealand
             ,
             &
             Lord
             of
             West-Freisland
             .
             William
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             
             the
             second
             .
             William
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             third
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Staveren
             against
             the
             Frisons
             in
             the
             yeare
             1345
             sans
             issue
             .
             Margaret
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             William
             the
             third
             ,
             &
             sister
             to
             William
             the
             fourth
             ;
             the
             
               last
               princesse
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             She
             marryed
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             William
             the
             fift
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Margaret
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Hee
             dyed
             phrenetique
             without
             issue
             ,
             noted
             for
             his
             rebellion
             ,
             &
             disobedience
             towards
             his
             mother
             .
             His
             elder
             brother
             ,
             Stephen
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             from
             whom
             haue
             descended
             the
             present
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Albert
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             of
             Margaret
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             William
             the
             fift
             .
             William
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert.
             Iaqueline
             ,
             daughter
             to
             William
             the
             sixt
             .
             Shee
             dyed
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             last
             princesse
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             Countesse
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             &
             Hainault
             ,
             a●d
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             of
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Albert
             ,
             &
             sister
             to
             William
             the
             sixt
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ;
             slaine
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             &
             Lorrainers
             ,
             before
             Nancie
             .
             Marie
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             the
             last
             princesse
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             Countesse
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             &
             Hainault
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             Shee
             marryed
             vnto
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Maximilian
             ,
             &
             Mary
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Ioane
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             vnto
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Castile
             ,
             &
             Aragon
             .
             Charles
             son
             to
             Philip
             ,
             &
             Ioane
             aforesaid
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Austria
             ,
             &
             Spaine
             ▪
             and
             the
             fift
             of
             that
             name
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             Philip
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             the
             second
             of
             the
             name
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ;
             vnder
             whose
             government
             the
             provinces
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             ,
             and
             West-Freisland
             first
             revolted
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Bishopricke
             ,
             or
             Lordship
             of
             Vtreicht
             .
          
           
             *
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             city
             Vtreicht
             .
             The
             estate
             was
             first
             occasioned
             by
             one
             Willebrod
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             those
             parts
             ;
             vpon
             his
             conversion
             of
             the
             country
             from
             Paganisme
             instituted
             first
             Bishop
             hereof
             about
             the
             yeare
             611
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             Regency
             of
             Pepin
             the
             Fat
             ,
             Majour
             of
             the
             Palace
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Successours
             of
             this
             Willebrod
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             by
             the
             liberality
             of
             the
             
               French
               Kings
            
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             ,
             haue
             attayned
             vnto
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             temporall
             ,
             as
             the
             
               spirituall
               iurisdiction
            
             of
             the
             countrey
             ,
             together
             with
             Over-Ysel
             beyond
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             belonging
             likewise
             vnto
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             vnder
             the
             fief
             hereof
             they
             still
             held
             subject
             vnto
             them
             vntill
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             who
             (
             taking
             occasion
             vpon
             their
             many
             losses
             ,
             and
             dammages
             ,
             susteined
             from
             the
             Gelders
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             then
             had
             warre
             ,
             )
             pretending
             their
             disability
             to
             resist
             that
             enimy
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Henry
             ,
             Counte
             Palatine
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             ,
             seazed
             vpon
             the
             whole
             temporall
             
             domaine
             hereof
             ,
             leauing
             onely
             the
             spirituall
             to
             the
             Prelates
             ;
             which
             also
             since
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             the
             Countryes
             by
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             hath
             likewise
             beene
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             remayning
             afterwards
             onely
             titulary
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             these
             Countryes
             were
             likewise
             freed
             from
             the
             yoake
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             or
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             contayning
             now
             two
             distinct
             States
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             Vtreicht
             ,
             and
             Ouer-ysell
             .
             The
             order
             ,
             and
             succession
             of
             the
             Bishops
             for
             breuity
             sake
             we
             let
             passe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Dukedome
             of
             GELDERLAND
             .
          
           
             IT
             *
             was
             so
             called
             from
             the
             castle
             ,
             afterwardes
             the
             towne
             of
             Gelders
             ,
             founded
             here
             by
             two
             brothers
             VVickard
             ,
             and
             Luppolà
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             first
             guardians
             ,
             or
             protectours
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ;
             continuing
             this
             title
             to
             succession
             .
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Otto
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             hauing
             marryed
             Aleide
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Wickard
             ,
             the
             last
             guardian
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             an
             Earledome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             In
             Reinold
             the
             first
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Lewes
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Charles
             of
             Egmond
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             ,
             by
             composition
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             the
             pretence
             of
             a
             former
             donation
             made
             by
             Duke
             Arnold
             vnto
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             this
             Province
             with
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             (
             vnited
             for
             a
             long
             time
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Gelderland
             )
             descended
             vpon
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ;
             added
             by
             him
             to
             his
             other
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Vnder
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             this
             shoke
             off
             the
             Spanish
             yoake
             ;
             with
             Zutphen
             gouerned
             now
             in
             maner
             of
             a
             Free
             estate
             ,
             confederate
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             vnited
             Provinces
             .
             The
             princes
             follow
             .
             Otto
             ,
             earle
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             before-mentioned
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Aleide
             ,
             daughter
             to
             VVickard
             ,
             the
             last
             guardian
             ,
             created
             first
             Earle
             of
             Gelderland
             in
             the
             yeare
             1079
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             He
             had
             for
             second
             wife
             Sophia
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Wickman
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             of
             Zutphen
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             Earledome
             ,
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Gelderland
             .
             Gerard
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Otto
             ,
             and
             Aleide
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Gelderland
             .
             Gerlac
             ,
             his
             yonger
             brother
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Otto
             ,
             and
             Sophia
             ,
             inherited
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Gerlac
             without
             heires
             ,
             he
             succeeded
             likewise
             in
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             continued
             euer
             since
             in
             the
             same
             Princes
             with
             Gelderland
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Gerard
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             and
             Zutphen
             .
             Gerard
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Gerard
             the
             second
             .
             Gerard
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Gerard
             the
             third
             .
             Reinold
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             created
             first
             Duke
             of
             Gelderlandt
             in
             the
             yeare
             1339
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Lewes
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Reinold
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             &
             Earle
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Reinold
             the
             first
             .
             Reinold
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Reinold
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             sans
             issue
             .
             Edward
             ,
             brother
             to
             Reinold
             the
             third
             .
             He
             also
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Mary
             ,
             sister
             to
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Reinold
             the
             third
             .
             She
             marryed
             vnto
             William
             
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             .
             William
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             ,
             and
             Mary
             aforesaid
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Reinold
             the
             fourth
             ,
             brother
             to
             William
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             William
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             ,
             and
             Mary
             .
             He
             likewise
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Mary
             C.
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ioane
             ,
             sister
             to
             William
             ,
             and
             Reinold
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             William
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Iuliers
             ,
             and
             Mary
             .
             Arnold
             ,
             son
             to
             Mary
             ,
             and
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Egmond
             .
             Worthily
             incensed
             against
             his
             vnnaturall
             son
             Adolph
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             beene
             a
             long
             time
             most
             inhumanely
             detayned
             in
             prison
             ,
             hee
             partly
             sold
             ,
             and
             bequeathed
             these
             estates
             vnto
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             to
             be
             occupyed
             ,
             &
             enioyed
             by
             that
             house
             after
             his
             decease
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Arnold
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             and
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             (
             Adolph
             ,
             son
             to
             Arnold
             ,
             hauing
             beene
             disinherited
             by
             his
             father
             )
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             sale
             ,
             and
             legacy
             before-mentioned
             .
             Adolph
             of
             Egmond
             ,
             the
             vnnaturall
             son
             of
             Duke
             Arnold
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             (
             slaine
             before
             Nancye
             )
             restored
             by
             Mary
             ,
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             .
             Charles
             of
             Egmond
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             son
             to
             Duke
             Adolph
             .
             Wearyed
             with
             long
             warres
             against
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             pretending
             the
             legacy
             ,
             &
             sale
             of
             Duke
             Arnold
             ,
             vpon
             agreement
             ,
             &
             composition
             made
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fift
             ,
             hee
             yeelded
             ouer
             these
             estates
             vnto
             him
             ,
             to
             bee
             enioyed
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             he
             left
             no
             issue
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Spaine
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             agreement
             before-mentioned
             ,
             made
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             Duke
             Charles
             of
             Egmond
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             and
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             Prince
             these
             two
             Provinces
             revolted
             with
             the
             rest
             from
             vnder
             the
             
               Spanish
               goverment
            
             ;
             with
             those
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Over-ysell
               ,
               West-Friselandt
               ,
            
             and
             Groningen
             ,
             making
             now
             the
             most
             potent
             ,
             and
             renowned
             confederate
             ,
             and
             vnited
             States
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             KINGDOME
             of
             BVRGVNDY
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             Kingdome
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             to
             Lotharius
             ,
             King
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             or
             Lorraine
             ;
             whose
             share
             it
             was
             of
             the
             French
             dominions
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             part
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lotharius
            
             ,
             made
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             &
             his
             other
             brethren
             .
             It
             contained
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             auncient
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             ;
             together
             with
             Provençe
             .
             It
             comprehendeth
             now
             besides
             Provençe
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             &
             
               Free
               County
            
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Savoy
               ,
               Daulphinye
               ,
               Lionois
               ,
            
             &
             the
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
             It
             lay
             divided
             from
             Germany
             by
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             from
             Italy
             by
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Lorraine
             
             by
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Vauge
            
             ;
             &
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             West-France
             by
             the
             river
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             moderne
             Westerne
             limits
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             These
             three
             brethren
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Lotharius
            
             ,
             &
             Charles
             ,
             sons
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             deceasing
             without
             male
             issue
             ,
             or
             issue
             legitimate
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             being
             by
             that
             meanes
             extinguished
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             became
             vsurped
             ,
             &
             seazed
             vpon
             by
             the
             Emp
             :
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             &
             vnited
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             province
             ,
             to
             his
             kingdome
             of
             West-France
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             Burgundy
             vntill
             this
             vnion
             follow
             .
             Charles
             ,
             yonger
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emp.
             Lotharius
             ,
             the
             first
             French
             K.
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Lewis
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             Emp.
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             K.
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             brothers
             vnto
             Charles
             the
             first
             K.
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             their
             brother
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             dividing
             it
             betwixt
             thē
             ;
             the
             Mountain
             Iour
             bounding
             ,
             and
             severing
             their
             portions
             .
             They
             also
             both
             dyed
             without
             heires
             ,
             or
             lawfull
             ;
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             ●ing
             of
             West-France
             ;
             vncle
             to
             Charles
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             &
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             .
             Vnder
             this
             prince
             this
             first
             
               French
               kingdome
            
             of
             Burgundy
             tooke
             end
             ,
             being
             added
             ,
             as
             a
             province
             ,
             to
             
               West-France
               ▪
            
             parted
             by
             him
             into
             
               three
               divisions
            
             ,
             or
             governments
             ,
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Soasne
             .
             Of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             
               Soasne
               ▪
            
             and
             of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             Iour
             ;
             contayning
             together
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             with
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             Mascon
             ;
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             Iour
             ;
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             or
             Burgundy
             ,
             whose
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             after
             fortunes
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             was
             part
             of
             the
             devision
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             subdevided
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             into
             5
             lesser
             Cantons
             ,
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Dijon
               ,
               Austun
               ,
               Chalon
               ,
               Mascon
               ,
            
             &
             Lyon
             ,
             governed
             a
             part
             by
             their
             Earles
             ,
             not
             then
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             but
             such
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             West-France
             ,
             so
             named
             .
             The
             estate
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             
               Theodoric
               ,
               Counte
            
             of
             Authun
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             Eudo
             King
             of
             France
             having
             given
             the
             Counties
             of
             Dijon
             ,
             &
             Chalon
             ,
             vnited
             all
             three
             into
             one
             entier
             Dukedome
             ;
             from
             the
             first
             possession
             of
             this
             prince
             entitl'd
             then
             of
             Austun
             ,
             shortly
             after
             by
             Richard
             his
             son
             (
             who
             succeeded
             him
             )
             named
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             heires
             of
             this
             princely
             house
             haue
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             many
             provinces
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             ,
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             revnited
             with
             Germany
             ,
             &
             making
             the
             
               tenth
               circle
            
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             called
             from
             hence
             the
             circle
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             Dukedome
             notwithstanding
             ,
             their
             first
             patrimony
             ,
             still
             held
             vnder
             the
             fief
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Mary
             wrested
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             vnited
             to
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             by
             king
             Lewis
             the
             eleaventh
             ;
             nothing
             now
             hereof
             remayning
             vnto
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             
             title
             .
             The
             princes
             follow
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             first
             Duke
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Eudo
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             .
             He
             was
             stiled
             only
             Duke
             of
             
               Authun
               .
               Richard
            
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             .
             He
             first
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               .
               Rodulph
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Richard.
             Becomming
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             hee
             left
             this
             Dukedome
             vnto
             his
             younger
             brother
             ,
             Hugh
             surnamed
             the
             Black.
             Hugh
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Blacke
             ,
             brother
             to
             Rodulph
             ;
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Theodoric
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austun
             ;
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             and
             the
             brethren
             of
             Hugh
             Capet
             ,
             king
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             composition
             ,
             &
             agreement
             made
             herewith
             ,
             forced
             by
             that
             potent
             family
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             Hugh
             Capet
             ,
             the
             vsurping
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Eudo
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             the
             Otho
             ,
             &
             Eudo
             the
             first
             .
             They
             all
             three
             died
             without
             heires
             .
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Hugh
             Capet
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             by
             the
             greater
             swey
             of
             that
             familie
             ,
             &
             kingdome
             ;
             Otho
             Guillaume
             ,
             first
             Earle
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             being
             excluded
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Dukedome
             had
             beene
             assigned
             by
             Duke
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             his
             wife
             Gerberge
             .
             Robert
             the
             second
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             French
             King.
             His
             younger
             brother
             Henry
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             Hugh
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             became
             Monke
             of
             Cluny
             ,
             resigning
             his
             temporall
             estates
             vnto
             his
             brother
             Otho
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Hugh
             the
             second
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             famous
             Monasterie
             of
             Cisteaux
             .
             Hugh
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Hugh
             the
             third
             .
             Hugh
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             left
             commaunder
             there
             of
             the
             army
             of
             Philip
             Augustus
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             against
             Saladin
             ,
             &
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             after
             the
             returne
             of
             that
             prince
             towards
             France
             .
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Hugh
             the
             fourth
             .
             Hugh
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             .
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Hugh
             the
             fift
             .
             Hugh
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             third
             .
             He
             dyed
             vnmarryed
             .
             Eudo
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Hugh
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             third
             .
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             ,
             son
             to
             Eudo
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             sans
             issue
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Capet
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Valois
             .
             
               Iohn
               ,
               French
               king
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             Ioane
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Hugh
             the
             sixt
             ,
             &
             Eudo
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             in
             the
             yeare
             1361.
             
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Hee
             married
             vnto
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             Malan
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Free
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Artois
             ,
             Nevers
             ,
             Rethel
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
             &
             Limburg
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             they
             all
             became
             vnited
             in
             the
             family
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             Hardy
             ;
             slaine
             by
             Charles
             ,
             Daulphin
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             bloody
             civill
             wars
             in
             France
             betwixt
             the
             houses
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Orleans
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             As
             th●
             next
             heire
             of
             that
             house
             after
             Iaqueline
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             he
             became
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             and
             Zealandt
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             West-Freislandt
             ;
             transmitted
             to
             his
             posterity
             .
             He
             also
             added
             to
             his
             house
             
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             bought
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             last
             Duchesse
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Namur
             ,
             purchased
             of
             Theodore
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             .
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             slaine
             in
             battail
             before
             Nancy
             in
             Lorraine
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             Lorrainers
             .
             Mary
             ,
             Duchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             the
             Fighter
             .
             Shee
             lost
             this
             countrey
             vnto
             Lewis
             the
             eleaventh
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             ever
             since
             incorporated
             with
             France
             ,
             retayning
             only
             the
             title
             ,
             left
             vnto
             her
             Successours
             .
             Shee
             married
             vnto
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             last
             princesse
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Valois
             .
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Maximiliam
             the
             first
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             to
             Mary
             de
             Valois
             aforesaid
             ;
             succeeding
             in
             the
             provinces
             ,
             &
             estates
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Hee
             marryed
             vnto
             Ioane
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             vnto
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             &
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Charles
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             the
             fift
             of
             the
             name
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             to
             Ioane
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             heire
             of
             the
             three
             houses
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             &
             Austria
             .
             He
             added
             to
             the
             dominions
             of
             Burgundy
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             the
             countryes
             of
             Gelderland
             ,
             Zutphen
             ,
             Vtreicht
             ,
             Over-Ysel
             ,
             and
             Groningen
             .
             Philip
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             of
             the
             name
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             prince
             the
             provinces
             of
             Holland
             ,
             Zealandt
             ,
             Vtreicht
             ,
             Over-Ysel
             ,
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             Zutphen
             ,
             West-Freisland
             ,
             &
             Groningen
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             dominions
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             revolted
             from
             vnder
             the
             government
             of
             their
             princes
             ,
             knowne
             now
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
             .
             Isabella
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             by
             the
             gift
             ,
             and
             assignment
             of
             her
             father
             succeeding
             in
             the
             title
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             is
             left
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Shee
             married
             vnto
             
               Albert
               Arch-duke
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             lately
             deceased
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             of
             LYON
             ,
             and
             MASCON
             ,
             now
             LIONOIS
             .
          
           
             THey
             *
             contayned
             the
             rest
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             lying
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             devided
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             before
             related
             )
             into
             fiue
             lesser
             Cantons
             ;
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Dijon
               ,
               Austun
            
             ,
             and
             Chalon
             ,
             making
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             and
             those
             other
             of
             Lyon
             ,
             &
             Mascon
             :
             commaunded
             by
             their
             severall
             Earles
             ,
             being
             then
             but
             such
             officers
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             thus
             named
             ,
             becomming
             after
             this
             to
             be
             Vsu-fructuaryes
             ,
             and
             hereditary
             .
             They
             came
             afterwards
             to
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             Church
             of
             Lyon
             ;
             vnited
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             countrey
             ,
             now
             called
             Lionois
             ,
             held
             (
             as
             was
             still
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             )
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             &
             soveraignety
             of
             the
             
               French
               Kings
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             BVRGVNDY
             BEYOND
             THE
             IOVR.
             
          
           
             IT
             *
             was
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             
               Mountainous
               ridge
            
             of
             the
             Iour
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             comprehending
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             &
             Grisons
             .
             It
             was
             first
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             brother
             to
             Robert
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             vncle
             to
             Eudo
             ,
             afterwards
             French
             King
             ,
             appointed
             first
             Counte
             ,
             or
             governour
             hereof
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Charles
               the
               Bauld
            
             .
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Rodulph
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             ,
             succeeding
             herevnto
             in
             the
             Earledome
             ,
             or
             government
             ,
             it
             was
             raised
             to
             a
             petty
             kingdome
             ,
             named
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             by
             
               Eudo
               French
               King
            
             ,
             the
             more
             hereby
             to
             enoble
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             affront
             
               Bozon
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             who
             already
             had
             vsurped
             the
             title
             of
             King
             of
             Burgundy
             by
             the
             aide
             ,
             &
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
               .
               Rodulph
            
             notwithstanding
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Eudo
             ,
             being
             vnwilling
             to
             displease
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             changed
             afterwards
             his
             more
             odious
             title
             of
             King
             for
             that
             lesser
             of
             Duke
             ;
             continued
             by
             the
             succeeding
             princes
             .
             By
             Bozon
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               Transiuraine
            
             ,
             vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             without
             heires
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             or
             Burgundy
             ,
             it
             became
             vnited
             to
             that
             kingdome
             ,
             continuing
             in
             this
             vnion
             vntill
             the
             expiration
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             that
             State.
             The
             princes
             follow
             .
             Conrade
             aforesaid
             ,
             first
             Earle
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             Iour
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             
               Bald.
               Rodulph
            
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             ;
             first
             King
             ,
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Eudo
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             French
             Kings
             .
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             being
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             deposed
             by
             his
             factious
             nobility
             ,
             he
             became
             afterwards
             King
             of
             France
             .
             The
             better
             to
             strengthen
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             his
             ill
             got
             kingdome
             he
             gaue
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             vnto
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ;
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Rodulph
             French
             King
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             .
             Contending
             with
             Hugh
             ,
             King
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             for
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             exchanged
             his
             right
             vnto
             Italy
             for
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Arles
             ;
             resigning
             vnto
             his
             brother
             Hugh
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Blacke
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             brother
             Bozon
             ,
             this
             other
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             .
             Bozon
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             his
             brother
             Rodulph
             ,
             king
             of
             Arles
             .
             His
             brother
             Rodulph
             ,
             King
             of
             Arles
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             ,
             he
             became
             also
             King
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ;
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             name
             ,
             &
             title
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Burgundy
               Transiuraine
            
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Iour
             ,
             vnited
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             ARLES
             ,
             and
             BVRGVNDY
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             Kingdome
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Bozon
             ,
             brother
             to
             Iudith
             ,
             wife
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             this
             prince
             made
             first
             Earle
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             Soasne
             ;
             after
             his
             decease
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             two
             bastard
             brothers
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Carloman
             ,
             French
             Kings
             ,
             created
             king
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             (
             for
             thus
             were
             these
             kings
             stiled
             )
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             to
             bee
             held
             vnder
             the
             right
             of
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             .
             It
             contained
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             first
             erected
             ,
             onely
             the
             division
             ,
             or
             Earledome
             of
             Burgundy
             beyond
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             before-mentioned
             :
             lying
             betwixt
             that
             riuer
             ,
             and
             the
             mountaine
             Iour
             ;
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             and
             the
             Vauge
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Mediterranean
            
             ,
             &
             cōprehending
             now
             the
             Countryes
             of
             
               Provençe
               ,
               Daulphinye
            
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Free
               County
            
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             By
             Bozon
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             sans
             issue
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Burgundy
               Transiuraine
            
             was
             added
             hereunto
             .
             In
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             state
             tooke
             end
             ,
             giuen
             by
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             to
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Black
             ,
             son
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             sister
             Gisela
             ;
             incorporated
             by
             them
             to
             the
             
               German
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             &
             Empire
             ,
             &
             parted
             afterwards
             into
             sundry
             lesser
             Signeuryes
             &
             Gouerments
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             
               Free
               County
            
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             
               Savoy
               ,
               Daulphinye
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             Grisons
             ,
             partly
             at
             this
             day
             holding
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             partly
             vnited
             with
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             partly
             being
             
               Free
               Estates
            
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Bozon
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             on
             this
             fide
             of
             the
             Soasne
             ;
             created
             first
             king
             of
             Burgundy
             or
             Arles
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             &
             of
             Lewes
             ,
             and
             Carloman
             ,
             French
             kings
             .
             Lewis
             son
             to
             Bozon
             ,
             &
             of
             Ermengarde
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewes
             the
             second
             .
             He
             was
             chosen
             ,
             &
             crowned
             king
             of
             Italy
             ,
             &
             Roman
             Emperour
             by
             the
             factious
             Italians
             ;
             betrayed
             afterwards
             at
             Verona
             to
             his
             Competitour
             Berengario
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Friuli
             ,
             &
             sent
             back
             with
             his
             eyes
             plucked
             out
             .
             Hee
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             ,
             leauing
             the
             kingdome
             vnto
             Hugh
             d'
             Arles
             (
             bastard
             son
             to
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             &
             Waldrada
             ,
             his
             concubine
             )
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             .
             Hugh
             d'
             Arles
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Lewis
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             .
             Elected
             together
             with
             Rodulph
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             by
             their
             severall
             factions
             king
             of
             Italy
             ,
             for
             his
             more
             easie
             ,
             &
             quiet
             possession
             of
             Italy
             he
             gaue
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             vnto
             Rodulph
             his
             competitour
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             vpon
             composition
             with
             Hugh
             d'
             Arles
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             .
             He
             gaue
             the
             dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             vnto
             his
             brother
             Bozon
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             died
             without
             issue
             .
             Bozon
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             .
             By
             this
             Prince
             ,
             and
             
             meanes
             ,
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             or
             beyond
             the
             Iour
             ,
             became
             vnited
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             .
             Conrade
             ,
             son
             to
             Bozon
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             married
             vnto
             Maude
             ,
             sister
             to
             Lotharius
             ,
             &
             daughter
             to
             Lewes
             the
             fourth
             ,
             French
             kings
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             ,
             &
             Maude
             .
             Iustly
             incensed
             against
             the
             French
             kings
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aniou
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             iniuries
             done
             vnto
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             (
             from
             the
             which
             he
             was
             descended
             by
             his
             mother
             )
             in
             the
             vsurpations
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             destitute
             of
             heires
             ,
             and
             quitting
             the
             French
             partie
             ,
             he
             gaue
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             vnto
             Conrade
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             &
             to
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Black
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             ,
             &
             of
             his
             sister
             Gisela
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             ended
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ;
             vnited
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Conrade
            
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             his
             son
             Henry
             the
             Black
             ,
             vnto
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             ,
             &
             divided
             into
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Estates
             ,
             before-mentioned
             ,
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             and
             Daulphiny
             ,
             the
             
               Free
               County
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             whose
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             continuance
             vnto
             our
             times
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             PROVENCE
             ,
             OR
             ARLES
             .
          
           
             BY
             this
             name
             *
             we
             reade
             in
             Caesar
             the
             whole
             more
             Southerne
             division
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             named
             afterwards
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             to
             haue
             beene
             called
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             civility
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             subjection
             hereof
             to
             the
             Roman
             lawes
             ,
             and
             much
             difference
             from
             the
             other
             newly
             conquered
             ,
             and
             barbarous
             Gallia
             ,
             excluded
             by
             this
             Author
             from
             the
             accompt
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             named
             the
             Further
             a
             Province
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             this
             
               Roman
               Province
            
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             by
             the
             invasion
             ,
             and
             conquests
             of
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             taking
             vp
             new
             names
             ,
             the
             appellation
             onely
             remained
             in
             the
             part
             hereof
             ,
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             &
             Alpes
             .
             Falling
             to
             the
             share
             of
             Charles
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             ,
             it
             became
             a
             parcell
             of
             his
             kingdome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Bozon
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             a
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             .
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Hugh
             d'
             Arles
             (
             supposed
             by
             Rubys
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             bastard
             son
             of
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Concubine
             Waldrada
             )
             it
             was
             first
             made
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             being
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             with
             this
             title
             by
             
               king
               Bozon
            
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             bee
             held
             vnder
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             
               Burgundy
               .
               Hugh
            
             d'
             Arles
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             to
             Bozon
             ,
             becomming
             afterwards
             king
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             this
             resigning
             that
             kingdome
             vnto
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Burgundy
               Transiuraine
            
             (
             exchanged
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
            
             )
             reserued
             here
             onely
             this
             Earledome
             for
             his
             sonne
             William
             ,
             to
             he
             held
             vnder
             the
             soueraigne
             right
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ;
             confirmed
             afterwards
             by
             Conrade
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Cerman
               Emperours
            
             ,
             but
             with
             cōdition
             to
             be
             held
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             By
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             fief
             ,
             &
             whole
             right
             of
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             ,
             was
             vnited
             to
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             
             &
             the
             
               French
               kings
            
             .
             By
             Charles
             d'
             Aniou
             ,
             the
             last
             Earle
             of
             
               Provēçe
               ;
               wāting
            
             heires
             ,
             the
             country
             was
             given
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Eleventh
             ,
             French
             K.
             by
             whō
             it
             was
             incorporated
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             which
             vnion
             ,
             &
             state
             it
             now
             remaineth
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             first
             Earles
             we
             find
             not
             .
             From
             Raimūd
             the
             last
             Earle
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Hugh
             d'
             Arles
             ,
             vnto
             Charles
             d'
             Aniou
             aforesaid
             ,
             &
             the
             vnion
             of
             Provençe
             with
             the
             crown
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             were
             continued
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Raimund
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             descēded
             frō
             Hugh
             d'
             Arles
             ,
             before
             mētioned
             .
             Charles
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             &
             Maine
             ,
             &
             afterwards
             K.
             of
             Naples
             ,
             &
             Sicily
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             ,
             French
             King
             ;
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Beatres
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Raimund
             .
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             &
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             first
             .
             Robert
             ,
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             &
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             second
             .
             Ioane
             the
             first
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Naples
             ,
             &
             Countesse
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             son
             to
             King
             Robert.
             By
             this
             Princesse
             ,
             the
             city
             ,
             &
             countrey
             of
             Avignon
             were
             first
             alienated
             from
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             the
             Popes
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             certaine
             tribute
             ,
             pretended
             to
             be
             due
             for
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             ,
             held
             of
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             yeares
             vnpayed
             vnto
             that
             sea
             .
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             yonger
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             adopted
             by
             Ioane
             the
             first
             .
             Hee
             succeeded
             onely
             in
             Provençe
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             Naples
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Queene
             Ioane
             became
             seazed
             by
             Charles
             Durazzo
             ,
             descended
             from
             Charles
             the
             first
             ;
             continued
             after
             in
             his
             family
             vnto
             queene
             Ioane
             the
             second
             .
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ;
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             .
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Reiner
             ,
             broto
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ;
             Earle
             of
             Provençe
             ,
             &
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Isabel
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             Deceasing
             without
             surviuing
             heires
             male
             ,
             he
             gaue
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Provençe
             to
             his
             brother
             Charles
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Maine
             .
             Charles
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Maine
             ,
             &
             Provençe
             ,
             brother
             to
             Reiner
             .
             Wanting
             heires
             he
             bequeathed
             this
             countrey
             vnto
             Lewis
             the
             Eleaventh
             ,
             French
             King
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             it
             hath
             continued
             vnited
             with
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             DAVLPHINY
             .
          
           
             THe
             *
             Estate
             was
             begun
             by
             Guy
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Albon
             ,
             vsurping
             ,
             &
             seazing
             vpon
             the
             countrey
             hereof
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             le
             Fay-neant
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             
               Burgundy
               .
               Guy
            
             the
             third
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             taking
             the
             Dolphin
             for
             his
             armes
             ,
             alluding
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             fish
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             other
             is
             accompted
             the
             most
             familiar
             ,
             and
             friendly
             vnto
             man
             ,
             first
             named
             himselfe
             Dolphin
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             succeeding
             princes
             haue
             still
             continued
             the
             stile
             ,
             and
             the
             countrey
             from
             thence
             beene
             called
             Daulphiny
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1340
             Humbert
             ,
             last
             Daulphin
             of
             Vienn●
             ,
             destitute
             of
             heires
             ,
             deceasing
             gaue
             this
             countrey
             vnto
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             with
             condition
             that
             the
             
               eldest
               sonnes
            
             of
             France
             should
             alwayes
             beare
             that
             title
             ,
             and
             bee
             immediate
             Princes
             ;
             a
             custome
             still
             afterwards
             vnto
             this
             day
             observed
             by
             the
             French.
             The
             Princes
             ,
             
             for
             as
             many
             as
             wee
             find
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             these
             .
             Guy
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Albon
             ,
             descended
             from
             Girard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             dispossessed
             ,
             &
             thrust
             out
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ;
             the
             pretence
             of
             this
             his
             vsurpation
             ,
             &
             title
             .
             Guy
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Guy
             the
             first
             .
             Guy
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Guy
             the
             second
             .
             He
             first
             stiled
             himselfe
             Dolphin
             of
             Vienne
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Dolphins
             from
             this
             prince
             we
             finde
             not
             ,
             and
             vntill
             Humbert
             .
             Humbert
             the
             last
             Dolphin
             of
             Vienne
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Guy
             the
             Fat.
             Charles
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             the
             first
             Dolphin
             of
             the
             house
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             Humbert
             ,
             in
             whom
             this
             countrie
             was
             vnited
             with
             France
             ;
             the
             title
             continued
             still
             afterwards
             in
             the
             eldest
             sons
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             .
             This
             province
             (
             as
             part
             of
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             )
             was
             aunciently
             held
             of
             the
             German
             Empire
             .
             How
             it
             was
             cleered
             from
             the
             right
             hereof
             ,
             we
             cannot
             certainely
             relate
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Free
             Countrey
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             IT
             *
             hath
             beene
             thus
             named
             from
             the
             
               Free
               Estate
            
             ,
             which
             the
             inhabitants
             enjoy
             vnder
             their
             Princes
             .
             The
             Earledome
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Otho-Guillaume
             ,
             son
             to
             Gerberge
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Dijon
             ,
             wife
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             ;
             seazed
             hereof
             by
             the
             aide
             ,
             &
             power
             of
             Robert
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             that
             Dukedome
             given
             vnto
             him
             by
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             whereof
             he
             had
             bin
             deprived
             by
             King
             Robert.
             By
             Ioane
             Countesse
             hereof
             ,
             &
             of
             Artois
             ,
             (
             married
             vnto
             Philip
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Long
             ,
             French
             King
             )
             it
             became
             with
             Artois
             possessed
             by
             the
             house
             of
             France
             .
             By
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Ioane
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             Long
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             marrying
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             it
             was
             carryied
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             descended
             to
             those
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Austria
             ,
             where
             now
             it
             resteth
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Earles
             follow
             .
             Otho-Guillaume
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             first
             
               Count
               Palatine
            
             of
             Burgundy
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Robert
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Reinard
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho-Guillaume
             .
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Reinard
             .
             Stephen
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             the
             first
             ;
             slaine
             in
             the
             holy
             wars
             against
             the
             Infidell
             .
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Stephen
             .
             Reinard
             the
             second
             .
             He
             gaue
             to
             Berthold
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             cities
             of
             Geneve
             ,
             &
             Lousanne
             .
             
               Frederique
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Beatres
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Reinard
             the
             second
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             third
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Frederique
             Barbarossa
             ,
             &
             of
             Beatres
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heire
             male
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             right
             was
             questioned
             betwixt
             Otho
             ,
             D.
             of
             Merā
             ,
             husbād
             to
             Beatres
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Otho
             ;
             &
             Girard
             ,
             Counte
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             husband
             to
             Ioane
             ,
             younger
             daughter
             to
             Otho
             ;
             both
             princes
             being
             acknowledged
             by
             their
             factions
             ,
             and
             vsurping
             the
             title
             of
             Earles
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             a
             cause
             of
             long
             war
             ,
             and
             contention
             betwixt
             the
             sides
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Meran
             ;
             and
             Girard
             ,
             Counte
             of
             Vienne
             in
             the
             right
             of
             their
             wiues
             ,
             Beatres
             ,
             &
             Ioane
             aforesaid
             ,
             daughters
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Meran
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             Stephen
             ,
             son
             to
             
             William
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Chalon
             ,
             &
             Salins
             ,
             next
             heire
             to
             Girard
             ,
             Counte
             of
             Vienne
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             son
             to
             Stephen
             .
             Hugh
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             .
             This
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Aliz
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Meran
             ;
             in
             whom
             the
             two
             different
             houses
             were
             vnited
             ,
             and
             the
             quarrell
             composed
             .
             Othelin
             ,
             son
             to
             Hugh
             ,
             &
             Aliz
             aforesaid
             .
             He
             tooke
             to
             wife
             Maude
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Artois
             .
             Ioane
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Artois
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Othelin
             ,
             &
             Maude
             .
             Shee
             marryed
             vnto
             Philip
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Long
             ,
             French
             King.
             Margaret
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Artois
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             Philip
             ,
             the
             Long
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             &
             Ioan.
             Shee
             marryed
             vnto
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             fighting
             against
             the
             English
             for
             the
             French
             in
             the
             battail
             at
             Crecy
             .
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Malan
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Artois
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             .
             Margaret
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Artois
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Malan
             .
             Shee
             marryed
             vnto
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             King.
             By
             this
             meanes
             the
             three
             great
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Flanders
            
             ,
             and
             Artois
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             family
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             by
             Mary
             of
             Valois
             ,
             wife
             to
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             brought
             afterwards
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             Earledome
             of
             Burgundy
             hath
             alwayes
             beene
             held
             vnder
             the
             Empire
             ,
             being
             a
             parcell
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             SAVOY
             .
          
           
             THe
             *
             Estate
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Beroald
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saxon
             ;
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             many
             good
             services
             done
             herevnto
             ,
             created
             first
             Earle
             of
             Maurienne
             by
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             
               Burgundy
               .
               Amadis
            
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Maurienne
             ,
             having
             given
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             the
             litle
             countrey
             of
             Savoy
             (
             adding
             it
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             former
             title
             of
             Maurienne
             ,
             )
             first
             tooke
             vpon
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Earle
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             continued
             by
             the
             succeeding
             princes
             .
             In
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Amadis
             the
             eight
             it
             was
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             The
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Beroald
             ,
             first
             Earle
             of
             Maurienne
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saxon
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             .
             Humbert
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Beroald
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Maurienne
             ;
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Amadis
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Maurienne
             ,
             son
             to
             Humbert
             the
             first
             .
             Humbert
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Maurienne
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             first
             .
             Amadis
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Humbert
             the
             second
             .
             He
             first
             named
             himselfe
             Earle
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Humbert
             the
             third
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             sonto
             Amadis
             the
             second
             .
             Thomas
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Humbert
             the
             third
             .
             Amadis
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Thomas
             the
             first
             .
             Boniface
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             third
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Peter
             ,
             son
             to
             Thomas
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             brother
             to
             Amadis
             the
             third
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Peter
             .
             He
             deceased
             also
             without
             heires
             .
             Amadis
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Thomas
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             son
             to
             Thomas
             the
             
             first
             .
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             .
             Amadis
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             Amadis
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             fift
             .
             Amadis
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Amadis
             the
             sixt
             .
             Amadis
             the
             eight
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             created
             first
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             in
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             He
             turned
             Religious
             ;
             living
             an
             Anchoret
             at
             Ripaille
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             .
             Hee
             was
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Councell
             of
             Basil
             made
             Pope
             against
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Faelix
             the
             fourth
             ,
             after
             some
             9
             yeares
             Papacy
             againe
             quitting
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             his
             Cell
             at
             Ripaille
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             private
             state
             he
             dyed
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Amadis
             the
             eight
             .
             Amadis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             .
             Philibert
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             ninth
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             .
             Charles
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Philibert
             the
             first
             .
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             first
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             heires
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             to
             Amadis
             the
             eight
             ,
             &
             great
             vncle
             to
             Charles
             the
             second
             .
             Philibert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
             He
             also
             left
             no
             heires
             of
             his
             body
             .
             Charles
             the
             third
             ;
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Philibert
             the
             second
             .
             Emanuel
             Philibert
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             3d.
             Charles
             Emanuel
             ,
             son
             to
             Emanuel
             Phil.
             now
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             League
             ,
             and
             Vnion
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             is
             an
             
               aggregate
               state
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             sundry
             different
             particulars
             ,
             vnited
             onely
             in
             a
             generall
             league
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             Canton
             of
             Switz
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             three
             first
             joyning
             in
             this
             confederacie
             ,
             occasioning
             ,
             and
             bringing
             on
             the
             vnion
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             They
             comprehend
             the
             whole
             auncient
             countrey
             of
             the
             Helvetij
             :
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Allobroges
               ,
               Rauraci
            
             ,
             &
             Germans
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Mountaine
             people
             of
             the
             
               Veragri
               ,
               Seduni
               ,
               Lepontij
               ,
               Sarunetes
               ,
            
             with
             others
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             hollow
             bottomes
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Lepontiae
               ,
               Rhaeticae
            
             ,
             and
             Paeninae
             :
             at
             this
             day
             whatsoever
             is
             contayned
             betwixt
             the
             
               Mountainous
               ridge
            
             of
             the
             Iour
             ,
             &
             the
             Lakes
             of
             Como
             ,
             &
             Maggiore
             in
             Italy
             ;
             &
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             intercepted
             from
             the
             head
             thereof
             vnto
             below
             Basil.
             Simlerus
             devideth
             them
             into
             three
             distinct
             rankes
             ,
             the
             Cantons
             ,
             the
             
               Confederate
               States
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prefectures
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Cantons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             THese
             properly
             make
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             vnited
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             league
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             enjoying
             sundry
             rights
             ,
             &
             prerogatiues
             before
             the
             other
             ;
             who
             alone
             haue
             voices
             in
             their
             generall
             assemblies
             ,
             consult
             ,
             and
             determine
             of
             warre
             ,
             &
             peace
             ,
             commaund
             the
             Prefectureships
             ,
             share
             the
             spoiles
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             the
             sundry
             profits
             ,
             and
             emoluments
             of
             the
             vnion
             ,
             and
             state
             .
             They
             are
             13
             in
             number
             ,
             the
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwald
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Zurich
               ,
               Glarona
               ,
               Zug
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Fribug
               ,
               Soloturn
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Schaff-hausen
               ,
            
             and
             Appenzel
             ,
             all
             sometimes
             parcels
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             and
             
               Burgundy
               
               (
               Schaff-hausen
            
             excepted
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             )
             conveyed
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Conrade
            
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             heerein
             partly
             becōming
             
               Free
               Estates
            
             ,
             &
             partly
             subject
             to
             Monasteries
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             and
             Austria
             .
             How
             these
             were
             freed
             herefrom
             ,
             &
             by
             what
             meanes
             ,
             &
             at
             what
             time
             they
             were
             incorporated
             into
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             and
             Vnion
             ,
             we
             will
             shew
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Cantons
             of
             Vren
             ,
             Switz
             ,
             aud
             Vnderwald
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             rude
             
               mountainous
               countreyes
            
             without
             any
             towne
             ,
             or
             almost
             civill
             habitation
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             Lukes
             of
             Lucern
             ,
             and
             
               Waldstet
               see
            
             ;
             neighbouring
             otherwise
             to
             the
             
               Grisons
               ,
               Wallis-landt
            
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Alpes
               Lepontiae
            
             .
             Aunciently
             they
             were
             
               Free
               estates
            
             ,
             subiect
             immediatly
             to
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             the
             deputies
             hereof
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             affecting
             the
             dominion
             hereof
             ,
             and
             their
             subjection
             to
             his
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             thrusting
             out
             his
             praefects
             (
             provoked
             with
             their
             insolent
             ,
             &
             tyrannicall
             goverment
             ,
             )
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             &
             stronger
             head
             against
             that
             potent
             enemy
             in
             the
             yeare
             1307
             they
             joyned
             into
             a
             league
             ,
             first
             temporary
             only
             of
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             afterwards
             vpon
             their
             great
             victory
             at
             Mortgarten
             obtayned
             against
             the
             
               Archduke
               Leopold
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1315
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             made
             perpetuall
             .
             These
             were
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             began
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Switzers
             from
             the
             
               Canton
               Switz
            
             ,
             the
             more
             potent
             of
             these
             three
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             most
             famous
             ;
             the
             most
             exposed
             to
             the
             injuries
             ,
             and
             incursions
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             deriuing
             the
             name
             ,
             still
             as
             they
             were
             incorporated
             ,
             vnto
             the
             other
             Confederates
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Lucern
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             river
             Russ
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             named
             from
             hence
             the
             Lake
             of
             Lucern
             ,
             common
             hereunto
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             
               three
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
             Aunciently
             this
             belonged
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Murbach
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             was
             bought
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             added
             to
             the
             right
             ,
             &
             Dominions
             of
             Austria
             .
             Vexed
             with
             continuall
             ,
             &
             long
             warres
             of
             the
             
               three
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             &
             invited
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             &
             liberty
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1332
             ,
             pretending
             the
             negligence
             ,
             tyranny
             ,
             &
             injuries
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             it
             shooke
             off
             the
             yoake
             hereof
             ,
             vniting
             in
             the
             perpetuall
             league
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             is
             situated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Limat
             ,
             and
             the
             lake
             of
             Zurich
             .
             Heretofore
             it
             appertained
             to
             two
             auncient
             Monasteries
             hereof
             ,
             vnder
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             guardians
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             Monasteries
             .
             Berchtold
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             &
             guardian
             hereof
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Frederique
            
             the
             second
             
             in
             recompence
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             &
             loyalty
             hereof
             still
             obserued
             towards
             the
             Emperours
             in
             their
             long
             quarrels
             with
             the
             Popes
             ,
             it
             was
             exempted
             from
             all
             superiour
             jurisdiction
             ,
             sauing
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             continuing
             afterwards
             a
             free
             state
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1351
             ,
             threatned
             with
             a
             dangerous
             &
             great
             warre
             from
             Albert
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             malignant
             neighbouring
             nobility
             ,
             &
             other
             bordering
             states
             ,
             it
             joyned
             in
             the
             perpetuall
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             
               foure
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Glarona
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             valley
             of
             some
             3
             
               German
               miles
            
             in
             length
             ,
             extēded
             along
             the
             riuer
             Limat
             ,
             environed
             on
             al
             sides
             with
             high
             inaccessible
             mountaines
             ,
             &
             admitting
             one
             onely
             entrance
             ;
             confining
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             with
             Vren
             ,
             and
             Switz
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             &
             South
             with
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             &
             named
             thus
             from
             a
             little
             towne
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             This
             likewise
             aunciently
             enjoyed
             a
             free
             estate
             vnder
             the
             Abbatesse
             of
             Seckingen
             ,
             &
             the
             protection
             first
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Habspurg
             .
             By
             the
             pretence
             ,
             &
             title
             of
             this
             Protectourship
             it
             was
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             heire
             of
             Habspurg
             .
             Invaded
             by
             the
             
               fiue
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1351
             it
             revoulted
             from
             vnder
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             offended
             with
             their
             wrong
             ,
             &
             insolent
             goverment
             ;
             voluntarily
             yeelding
             herevnto
             ,
             sworne
             vnto
             their
             perpetuall
             league
             ,
             &
             admitted
             amongst
             their
             Cantons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Zug
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             is
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             from
             hence
             called
             
               Zugen
               See
            
             ,
             betwixt
             Zurich
             ,
             &
             Switz
             .
             It
             belonged
             to
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             of
             Austria
             ;
             by
             what
             right
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1351
             ,
             &
             warre
             hereagainst
             ,
             it
             was
             besieged
             ,
             &
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             
               fiue
               first
               Cantons
            
             ;
             admitted
             into
             their
             perpetuall
             confederacie
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Canton
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Bern.
             
          
           
             THe
             towne
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Aar
             ,
             founded
             by
             Berchtold
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Zeringen
             ;
             to
             which
             family
             the
             Countrey
             aunciently
             appertained
             .
             By
             this
             Berchtold
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             ,
             hauing
             no
             heires
             ,
             it
             was
             enfranchised
             ,
             &
             giuen
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             remaining
             after
             this
             for
             a
             long
             time
             Imperiall
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1352
             it
             ioyned
             in
             a
             
               perpetuall
               league
            
             with
             the
             
               three
               first
               Cantons
            
             ;
             afterwards
             by
             the
             decree
             of
             Stantz
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1381
             ,
             made
             generall
             with
             all
             the
             Cantons
             ,
             then
             Confederate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Friburg
             .
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             the
             river
             Sana
             ;
             founded
             by
             Berchtold
             the
             
               fourth
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             Bern.
             The
             house
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             the
             auncient
             Lords
             ,
             being
             extinguished
             in
             Berchtold
             the
             fift
             ,
             it
             descended
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Kyburg
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             sold
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Habspurg
             ;
             continued
             almost
             two
             hundred
             yeares
             afterwards
             by
             this
             right
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             and
             Austria
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Archduke
               Albert
            
             ,
             it
             revolted
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             
               confederate
               Switzers
            
             ;
             after
             some
             private
             leagues
             in
             the
             yeare
             1481
             ,
             and
             assembly
             of
             Stantz
             ,
             received
             with
             Solothurn
             into
             their
             perpetuall
             confederacy
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Solothurn
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             was
             aunciently
             Imperiall
             vnder
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Zeringen
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Aar
             .
             After
             some
             private
             Confederacies
             in
             the
             yeare
             1481
             ,
             and
             meeting
             of
             Stantz
             ,
             with
             Friburg
             ,
             it
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             generall
             league
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Basil.
             
          
           
             THe
             city
             lyeth
             vpon
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             aunciently
             Imperiall
             ,
             &
             Free.
             Iealous
             of
             the
             ambition
             ,
             &
             greatnes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             bordering
             nobility
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1501
             it
             vnited
             into
             the
             generall
             ,
             &
             perpetuall
             league
             of
             the
             
               Confederate
               Switzers
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Schaff-hausen
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             likewise
             is
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Rhiin
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             or
             shore
             of
             Germany
             .
             It
             belonged
             once
             to
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             and
             Monasterie
             hereof
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Earles
             of
             Nellenburg
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             first
             beginning
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             the
             towne
             ;
             by
             litle
             ,
             &
             litle
             withdrawing
             from
             the
             subjection
             hereof
             ,
             and
             becomming
             Imperiall
             ,
             acknowledging
             onely
             the
             Empire
             .
             By
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             with
             other
             townes
             ,
             it
             was
             alienated
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             
               Frederique
               Arch-duke
            
             of
             Austria
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             certaine
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             due
             vnto
             him
             vpon
             a
             peace
             ,
             &
             composition
             made
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             Frederique
             being
             proscribed
             ,
             it
             was
             recovered
             againe
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             deceasing
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederique
             the
             third
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Sigismond
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             attempting
             againe
             to
             surprise
             it
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             hereof
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             obtayned
             certaine
             temporary
             ,
             and
             private
             leagues
             with
             the
             Cantons
             of
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Zug
               ,
            
             and
             
             Glarona
             ;
             in
             the
             yeare
             1501
             made
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             generall
             with
             all
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             admitted
             vnto
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Cantons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Canton
             of
             Appenzell
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             moūtainous
             country
             aboue
             S.
             Gal
             ;
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             &
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             litle
             town
             of
             Appenzel
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             country
             .
             The
             auncient
             Lords
             hereof
             were
             the
             Abbots
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             naming
             the
             towne
             ;
             their
             vsuall
             residence
             ,
             or
             seiour
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Abbot
               Cuno
            
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             rebelled
             from
             vnder
             their
             government
             ,
             assuming
             liberty
             ,
             which
             after
             long
             vnprofitable
             warre
             ,
             defended
             by
             their
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             length
             content
             to
             sell
             vnto
             them
             .
             In
             the
             1452
             they
             joyned
             in
             a
             
               perpetuall
               league
            
             with
             the
             7
             
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             afterwards
             in
             the
             yeare
             1513
             made
             generall
             with
             all
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             the
             last
             received
             into
             this
             
               common
               Confederacie
            
             ,
             &
             amongst
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Cantons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Confederates
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             HOw
             these
             differ
             from
             the
             Confederate
             Cantons
             we
             haue
             before
             〈◊〉
             .
             They
             containe
             the
             Abbot
             ,
             and
             towne
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sitten
             ,
             and
             Wallislandt
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Rotweil
               ,
               Mulhausen
               ,
               Biel
               ,
               Geneve
               ,
            
             and
             Nuwenburg
             .
             Of
             these
             onely
             Rotweil
             ,
             and
             Mulhausen
             are
             confederate
             with
             all
             the
             Cantons
             .
             The
             rest
             haue
             league
             with
             
               particular
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Abbot
             of
             Saint
             Gal
          
           
             St
             Gal
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Abbot
             is
             entitl'd
             ,
             is
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             monasterie
             in
             Turgow
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             a
             Scotishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             630
             retiring
             amongst
             the
             mountaines
             hereof
             ;
             whose
             cell
             this
             was
             ,
             occasioning
             afterwards
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             monastery
             .
             The
             Abbot
             is
             prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             (
             besides
             what
             now
             otherwise
             he
             holdeth
             in
             Turgow
             )
             belonged
             sometimes
             the
             towne
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             and
             countrey
             of
             
               Appenzel
               .
               Appenzel
            
             ,
             and
             S.
             Gall
             revolting
             ,
             &
             together
             confederating
             against
             him
             ,
             
               Gaspar
               Landerberg
            
             ,
             the
             52
             Abbot
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             rest
             (
             fearing
             also
             their
             defection
             )
             obtayned
             of
             the
             Cantons
             of
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Switz
            
             ,
             and
             Glarona
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             their
             protection
             ,
             &
             league
             ;
             continued
             vnto
             this
             day
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             difference
             hereof
             with
             some
             of
             these
             Cantons
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
          
        
         
           
             The
             Towne
             of
             Saint
             Gal.
             
          
           
             THe
             towne
             grew
             from
             the
             monasterie
             .
             It
             was
             a
             
               towne
               Imperiall
            
             ;
             in
             many
             things
             notwithstanding
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Abbots
             .
             In
             the
             warre
             of
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             with
             Appenzel
             ,
             it
             tooke
             part
             with
             Appenzel
             ;
             continuing
             still
             afterwards
             in
             the
             friendship
             ,
             &
             confederacy
             hereof
             .
             In
             the
             
             yeare
             1452
             (
             the
             Abbots
             having
             before
             joyned
             in
             league
             with
             the
             
               foure
               Cantons
            
             before
             mentioned
             )
             the
             towne
             to
             strengthen
             it selfe
             with
             the
             same
             neighbouring
             nation
             ,
             obteyned
             the
             protection
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             of
             the
             
               six
               Cantons
            
             of
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Zug
               ,
            
             &
             Glarona
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Grisons
             .
          
           
             THese
             possesse
             the
             Valleyes
             of
             the
             Alpes
             about
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             rivers
             
               Inn
               ,
               Rhijn
            
             ,
             &
             Adise
             .
             They
             haue
             aunciently
             beene
             confederate
             amongst
             themselues
             ;
             devided
             into
             
               three
               leagues
            
             ;
             the
             league
             particularly
             called
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Higher
               League
            
             ;
             the
             league
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               League
            
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1497
             ,
             the
             League
             of
             the
             Grisons
             vnited
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             League
             with
             the
             
               seaven
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
             In
             the
             next
             yeare
             following
             ,
             the
             League
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             their
             quarrels
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Lords
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Countrey
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             joyned
             in
             the
             same
             confederacy
             .
             The
             lower
             League
             haue
             no
             particular
             confederacy
             with
             the
             Switzers
             .
             They
             remaine
             notwithstanding
             firme
             in
             their
             friendship
             ,
             and
             society
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             league
             with
             the
             other
             Grisons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Sitten
             ,
             and
             VVallislandt
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             long
             valley
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Paeninae
            
             ,
             extended
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             Rhosne
             from
             the
             spring
             thereof
             vnto
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             ;
             devided
             into
             the
             Vpper
             ,
             &
             
               Lower
               Wallislandt
            
             ;
             whose
             chief
             city
             is
             Sitten
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1475
             these
             entred
             into
             a
             perpetuall
             league
             with
             the
             Canton
             of
             Bern
             ,
             renewed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             authour
             .
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             yeare
             1533
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             the
             7
             Resorts
             of
             the
             Vpper
             Wallislandt
             (
             who
             commaund
             ,
             and
             haue
             dominion
             over
             the
             rest
             )
             joyned
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             league
             with
             the
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             professing
             the
             Roman
             religion
             ,
             of
             
               Lucern
               ,
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwauld
               ,
               Zug
               ,
               Friburg
               ,
            
             &
             Solothurn
             ;
             wherein
             amongst
             other
             conditions
             ,
             vsuall
             in
             leagues
             ,
             is
             provided
             their
             mutuall
             defence
             in
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rotweil
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             is
             Imperiall
             ;
             lying
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             in
             Schwaben
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Neccar
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             head
             of
             that
             river
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Danow
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1519
             ,
             it
             vnited
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             league
             with
             all
             the
             13
             Cantons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mulhausen
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             also
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             river
             Ill
             in
             Sungow
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1515
             it
             also
             joyned
             in
             a
             generall
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             league
             with
             all
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Biel.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             towne
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             
               Bieler
               See
            
             ;
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Basil
             ,
             enjoying
             notwithstanding
             its
             sundry
             immunities
             ,
             &
             priviledges
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1306
             it
             made
             a
             particular
             league
             with
             Bern
             ,
             renewed
             in
             the
             yeare
             1352.
             
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             yeere
             1367
             ,
             for
             their
             more
             firme
             vnion
             these
             communicated
             to
             each
             other
             their
             Burgracht
             ,
             or
             the
             freedome
             ,
             or
             priviledge
             of
             their
             townes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Geneve
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             noted
             city
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             ,
             &
             the
             river
             Rhosne
             ,
             where
             it
             issueth
             forth
             of
             this
             Lake
             .
             It
             belonged
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Bishops
             hereof
             .
             Vpon
             the
             change
             of
             Religion
             (
             the
             Bishops
             driven
             out
             )
             the
             inhabitants
             became
             a
             free
             estate
             ;
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             against
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             attempting
             against
             their
             liberty
             ,
             vniting
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             league
             with
             Bern
             ,
             communicating
             to
             each
             other
             their
             Burgracht
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nuwenburg
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             
               Nuwenburger
               See.
            
             It
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Earles
             entitul'd
             hereof
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             authour
             were
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Longe-ville
             in
             France
             ,
             confederate
             in
             a
             strict
             league
             with
             the
             Canton
             of
             Bern.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prefectures
             of
             the
             Switzers
          
           
             THese
             are
             certaine
             lesser
             peeces
             ,
             partly
             now
             lying
             in
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             &
             partly
             amongst
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             in
             Italy
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             joynt
             commaund
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             many
             Cantons
             hereof
             ,
             accrewing
             vnto
             them
             by
             purchase
             ,
             gift
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             warres
             with
             the
             princes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             the
             greatest
             part
             sometimes
             belonged
             .
             They
             are
             the
             countrey
             ,
             &
             towne
             of
             
               Baden
               ,
               Bremgarten
               ,
               Mellingen
               ,
               Rapperswyl
               ,
            
             the
             
               Free
               Provinces
            
             in
             
               Wagenthal
               ,
               Turgow
            
             ,
             the
             government
             of
             Rheineck
             ,
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             countrey
             of
             
               Sargans
               ,
               Lugano
               ,
               Locarno
            
             ,
             the
             Vale
             of
             
               Magia
               ,
               Mendrisio
            
             ,
             and
             Belinzano
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Baden
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             is
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Limat
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             
               hot
               Bathes
            
             .
             The
             auncient
             Earles
             hereof
             extinguished
             ,
             it
             descended
             (
             by
             what
             meanes
             we
             finde
             not
             )
             vnto
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             
               Austria
               .
               Frederique
               ,
               Arch-duke
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             being
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             lost
             this
             towne
             with
             others
             vnto
             the
             
               confederate
               
               Switzers
            
             in
             their
             warres
             before-mentioned
             against
             the
             
               Archduke
               Frederique
            
             .
             It
             now
             jointly
             also
             obeyeth
             the
             
               eight
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mellingen
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             little
             towne
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             of
             Russ●
             ,
             below
             Bremgarten
             ,
             aunciently
             likewise
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             &
             surprised
             with
             Bremgarten
             ,
             &
             Baden
             by
             the
             Confederate
             Switzers
             in
             their
             warres
             against
             the
             Archduke
             Frederique
             ;
             obeying
             now
             likewise
             the
             
               eight
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Free
             Provinces
             in
             Wagenthall
             .
          
           
             THese
             are
             certaine
             castles
             ,
             &
             townes
             thus
             named
             ,
             below
             Lucern
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             whereof
             are
             Meyenberg
             ,
             and
             Richensee
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             ▪
             Russ
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Lake
               Richensee
            
             .
             They
             were
             also
             once
             subiect
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ;
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             warres
             of
             the
             Switzers
             against
             the
             
               Archduke
               Frederique
            
             surprised
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             that
             house
             by
             the
             Canton
             of
             Lucerne
             .
             They
             are
             commaunded
             now
             by
             the
             
               seuen
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rapperswyl
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             towne
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             the
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Earles
             .
             thus
             named
             ;
             from
             whom
             it
             descended
             vpon
             the
             Princes
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             and
             Austria
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Archduke
             Sigismond
             in
             the
             yeare
             1458
             ,
             it
             was
             surprised
             by
             the
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwald
            
             ,
             and
             Glarona
             ;
             obeying
             euer
             since
             the
             joint
             authority
             of
             these
             4
             
               confederate
               Switzers
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Turgow
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             country
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Thur.
             It
             sometimes
             also
             was
             subiect
             for
             the
             most
             part
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             wonne
             herefrom
             by
             the
             
               seuen
               first
               Cantons
            
             in
             their
             warres
             against
             the
             
               Archduke
               Sigismond
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             1460.
             
             It
             obeyeth
             now
             the
             
               seuen
               first
               Cantons
            
             ;
             the
             towne
             of
             S
             i
             Gal
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             belonging
             to
             the
             Abbots
             of
             S
             t
             Gal
             ,
             and
             Rinou
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constance
             excepted
             .
             The
             right
             notwithstanding
             of
             iudicature
             in
             criminall
             causes
             ,
             for
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             appertaineth
             iointly
             to
             all
             the
             
               ten
               first
               Confederates
            
             ;
             taken
             first
             from
             the
             Archduke
             Frederique
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             pawned
             to
             the
             city
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             
               Suevian
               warre
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             1499
             ,
             yeelded
             vp
             to
             the
             
               ten
               first
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Country
             ,
             and
             towne
             of
             Sargans
             .
          
           
             THese
             were
             the
             Sarunetes
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             part
             of
             the
             
               Rhaeti
               Alpestres
            
             .
             Aunciently
             they
             obeyed
             the
             Countes
             of
             VVerdenberg
             ;
             Earles
             likewise
             hereof
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1483
             ,
             George
             Earle
             of
             Werdenberg
             ,
             and
             Sargans
             ,
             sold
             these
             to
             the
             
               seuen
               first
               Cantons
            
             ;
             who
             now
             in
             this
             right
             iointly
             command
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Prefectourship
             of
             Rheineck
             .
          
           
             THis
             bordereth
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             aboue
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Rheineck
             ,
             whereof
             we
             name
             it
             ,
             (
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             
               Governour
               )
               Alstetten
            
             &
             a
             valley
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             extended
             towards
             VVerdenberg
             .
             It
             aunciently
             belonged
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
             After
             sundry
             changes
             of
             the
             Lords
             thereof
             ,
             it
             was
             sold
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Appenzel
             ;
             taken
             afterwards
             from
             them
             during
             their
             warres
             with
             the
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Gal
             by
             the
             4
             Cantons
             of
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Switz
            
             ,
             and
             Glarona
             ,
             then
             confederate
             with
             the
             Abbot
             .
             It
             now
             iointly
             is
             commaunded
             by
             the
             
               seuen
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Canton
             of
             Appenzel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Locarno
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             town
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Italy
             vpō
             the
             
               Lake
               Maggiore
            
             .
             It
             belonged
             aunciently
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Milan
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1513
             by
             
               Maximilian
               Sfortia
            
             it
             was
             giuen
             to
             the
             12
             first
             Cantons
             ,
             with
             the
             Vale
             of
             Magia
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             of
             Lugano
             ,
             and
             Mendrisio
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             good
             service
             done
             vnto
             him
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             chased
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             his
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             their
             aide
             ;
             confirmed
             vnto
             them
             by
             the
             succeeding
             Dukes
             .
             It
             is
             now
             governed
             by
             the
             ioint
             commaund
             of
             the
             12
             
               first
               Cantons
               ,
               Appenzel
            
             excluded
             ,
             not
             admitted
             into
             their
             confederacie
             vntill
             after
             this
             gift
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Vale
             of
             Magia
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             valley
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Lepontiae
            
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Magia
             ,
             running
             thorough
             the
             valley
             ,
             and
             receiued
             into
             the
             
               Lake
               Maggiore
            
             at
             Locarno
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             likewise
             subiect
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Milan
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Locarno
             ,
             made
             now
             a
             distinct
             Prefectourship
             .
             By
             the
             aforesaid
             gift
             of
             
               Maximilian
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             the
             12
             
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             commaunded
             now
             iointly
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Lugano
             .
          
           
             THe
             towne
             is
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             ,
             thus
             called
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             borders
             of
             Italy
             .
             It
             also
             sometimes
             belonged
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Millan
             ;
             by
             
               Maximilian
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             giuen
             to
             the
             12
             
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             now
             the
             Lords
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Mendrisio
             .
          
           
             IT
             lyeth
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Lugano
             ,
             belonging
             sometimes
             to
             that
             town
             ;
             made
             now
             a
             seuerall
             goverment
             .
             By
             
               Maximilian
               Sfortia
            
             ,
             with
             
               Lugano
               ,
               Locarno
            
             ,
             and
             the
             vale
             of
             Magia
             ,
             it
             was
             giuen
             to
             the
             12
             
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             now
             possessed
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             countrie
             of
             Belinzano
             .
          
           
             THis
             contayneth
             three
             prefectureships
             of
             
               Belinzano
               ,
               Palenser-tal
            
             ,
             and
             Riviera
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Tesino
             betwixt
             the
             head
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lake
               Maggiore
            
             .
             The
             whole
             sometimes
             belonged
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Masox
             ;
             sold
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Vren
             ,
             and
             Vnderwald
             ;
             about
             the
             yeare
             1422
             surprised
             by
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Milan
             ,
             &
             lastly
             delivered
             in
             the
             yeare
             1500
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             to
             the
             Canton
             of
             Vren
             during
             the
             warres
             betwixt
             those
             Dukes
             ,
             &
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
             It
             now
             obeyeth
             the
             three
             first
             confederate
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
            
             ,
             and
             Vnderwald
             ,
             commaunding
             by
             course
             in
             the
             three
             severall
             prefectureships
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             VVest-France
             .
          
           
             *
             THis
             Kingdome
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             yongest
             son
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             godly
             ;
             whose
             portion
             ,
             or
             share
             it
             was
             in
             that
             vnprovident
             devision
             of
             the
             
               French
               dominions
            
             made
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             &
             his
             brethren
             Lotharius
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             .
             It
             was
             devided
             from
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ,
             or
             the
             share
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             by
             the
             rivers
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhosne
             ;
             contayning
             the
             
               whole
               France
            
             lying
             vpon
             the
             West
             of
             those
             rivers
             vnto
             the
             
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Aquitanique
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             &
             
               British
               Oceans
               ;
               Bretaigne
            
             only
             excepted
             .
             By
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             the
             first
             prince
             ,
             Burgundy
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Soasne
             (
             comprehending
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             the
             countrey
             of
             Lionois
             )
             were
             added
             to
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             devision
             .
             By
             King
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Daulphiny
            
             .
             By
             Lewis
             the
             eleaventh
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Provence
             .
             By
             Francis
             the
             
               first
               ,
               Bretaigne
            
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             kingdome
             became
             this
             way
             enlarged
             vnto
             the
             river
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             by
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             league
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Artois
             ,
             aunciently
             held
             of
             the
             crowne
             ,
             were
             quitted
             from
             all
             homage
             ,
             and
             right
             hereof
             vnto
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             heires
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kingdome
             of
             France
          
           
             AT
             this
             day
             (
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             posterity
             of
             the
             French
             worne
             out
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             auncient
             
               French
               dominions
            
             ,
             and
             the
             distinction
             of
             West-France
             abolished
             )
             this
             now
             only
             retaineth
             the
             name
             of
             France
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             West-France
             ,
             or
             France
             follow
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             
             
             
             
             
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             youngest
             son
             to
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             Godly
             .
             Hee
             was
             afterwards
             created
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             ,
             and
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             857.
             
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Stammerer
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             .
             He
             was
             also
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             .
             Hee
             dyed
             without
             lawfull
             heires
             ;
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             his
             onely
             legitimate
             son
             ,
             not
             being
             borne
             vntill
             after
             his
             decease
             .
             In
             regard
             of
             this
             defect
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romans
             became
             translated
             from
             the
             Kings
             of
             West-France
             vnto
             the
             Kings
             of
             Germany
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             
               Great
               .
               Lewis
            
             the
             second
             ,
             &
             Carloman
             ,
             naturall
             sons
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Stammerer
             ;
             joynt
             Kings
             ,
             created
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Charles
             the
             
               Simple
               ,
               Lewis
            
             the
             second
             deceasing
             ,
             Carloman
             raigned
             alone
             ,
             who
             dyed
             not
             long
             after
             .
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             surnamed
             
               le
               Fay-neant
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Carloman
             .
             His
             raigne
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             deposed
             for
             his
             slought
             ,
             &
             many
             vices
             ,
             and
             shorne
             Monke
             of
             Saint
             Denys
             .
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             called
             in
             by
             his
             faction
             ,
             &
             elected
             King
             of
             West-France
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             .
             Hee
             was
             deposed
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             estates
             ,
             dying
             in
             great
             misery
             ,
             and
             want
             nere
             vnto
             Constance
             in
             Germany
             in
             the
             yeare
             889.
             
             Eudon
             ,
             guardian
             to
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             (
             son
             to
             Robert
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             son
             to
             Witichind
             ,
             prince
             of
             the
             Saxons
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             )
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             his
             pupill
             after
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             created
             French
             King.
             After
             some
             two
             yeares
             raigne
             he
             was
             likewise
             deposed
             by
             this
             factious
             ,
             &
             vnconstant
             nation
             ;
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             .
             By
             meanes
             notwithstanding
             of
             this
             election
             ,
             there
             followed
             afterwards
             long
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             contention
             for
             the
             kingdome
             betwixt
             his
             kindred
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             and
             his
             issue
             during
             the
             whole
             Caroline
             line
             ;
             a
             chiefe
             pretence
             of
             Capets
             vsurpation
             .
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             the
             legitimate
             son
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Stammerer
             .
             He
             had
             warres
             with
             Robert
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             brother
             to
             King
             Eudon
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             election
             of
             Eudon
             pretending
             right
             to
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             him
             in
             a
             battaill
             .
             After
             a
             short
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             raigne
             ,
             caught
             ,
             &
             imprisoned
             at
             Peronne
             by
             Hebert
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Vermandois
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             by
             the
             nobility
             ,
             hee
             resigned
             the
             kingdome
             to
             Rodulph
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             .
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             Earle
             of
             Burgundy
             Transiuraine
             ,
             brother
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             &
             vncle
             to
             King
             Eudon
             ,
             vpon
             the
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             forced
             resignation
             of
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             elected
             French
             King.
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             and
             Elgina
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Edward
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Elder
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Athelstan
             ,
             Kings
             of
             England
             ;
             surnamed
             the
             Forreiner
             for
             that
             during
             the
             captivity
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             vsurpation
             of
             Rodulph
             ,
             he
             lived
             exiled
             with
             his
             vncle
             Athelstan
             in
             England
             :
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             vsurper
             called
             home
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Hee
             had
             wars
             with
             Hugh
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Paris
             ,
             &
             Majour
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             second
             ;
             jealous
             of
             the
             popularity
             ,
             greatnes
             ,
             and
             the
             ambition
             of
             that
             house
             .
             Lothaire
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             Hugh
             Capet
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             
             son
             to
             Hugh
             the
             Great
             ,
             begun
             againe
             to
             renew
             the
             auncient
             quarell
             of
             his
             family
             touching
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             which
             not
             long
             after
             he
             obtayned
             .
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Lothaire
             .
             He
             dyed
             young
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             last
             French
             King
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Hugh
             the
             Great
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             Majour
             of
             the
             Palace
             ,
             after
             much
             quarrell
             betwixt
             the
             houses
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             and
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             thorough
             a
             long
             basenes
             ,
             slougth
             ,
             and
             pusillanimity
             of
             the
             degenerate
             princes
             of
             that
             line
             ,
             the
             present
             dislike
             of
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             the
             next
             heire
             ,
             the
             long
             greatnes
             ,
             and
             still
             growing
             popularity
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             his
             flattery
             ,
             and
             crafty
             insinuations
             with
             the
             nobility
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             religious
             pretences
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             succession
             to
             King
             Eudo
             ,
             and
             Rodulph
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             965
             elected
             king
             by
             this
             wavering
             nation
             ;
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             excluded
             ,
             caught
             afterwards
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             imprisoned
             during
             life
             .
             Robert
             ,
             son
             to
             Hugh
             Capet
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             younger
             son
             to
             Robert
             ,
             preferred
             by
             his
             father
             before
             Robert
             ,
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             first
             .
             Lewis
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             .
             About
             the
             raigne
             of
             this
             prince
             dyed
             Iohn
             de
             Temporibus
             by
             the
             stiffe
             consent
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             German
             writers
             reported
             to
             haue
             lived
             from
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             vnto
             this
             time
             for
             aboue
             the
             space
             of
             300
             yeares
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Augustus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Lewis
             the
             seaventh
             .
             Lewis
             the
             eight
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             eight
             .
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             .
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Faire
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             third
             .
             Lewis
             the
             tenth
             ,
             surnamed
             Hutin
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             Faire
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Philip
             the
             fift
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Tall
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             tenth
             .
             Hee
             also
             dyed
             without
             issue
             male
             .
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             Hutin
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             Tall.
             He
             also
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Philip
             the
             sixt
             ,
             surnamed
             of
             Valois
             ,
             the
             next
             prince
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             line
             masculine
             ;
             succeeding
             by
             the
             pretence
             of
             a
             
               Salique
               Law.
            
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             began
             those
             long
             ,
             and
             fierce
             wars
             betwixt
             the
             French
             ,
             &
             Edward
             the
             third
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             descended
             of
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             pretending
             in
             this
             right
             for
             the
             kingdomes
             :
             the
             issue
             whereof
             was
             the
             great
             overthrowes
             of
             the
             French
             at
             the
             battails
             of
             Crecy
             ,
             and
             Poictiers
             ,
             the
             captivity
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             restitution
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             France
             taken
             from
             the
             English
             by
             King
             Philip
             Augustus
             ;
             lost
             notwithstanding
             not
             long
             after
             to
             King
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             with
             Aquitaine
             ,
             &
             Guienne
             ,
             vntill
             that
             time
             still
             held
             by
             the
             English
             nation
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             the
             sixt
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             the
             English
             warres
             by
             Edward
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             son
             to
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Poictiers
             .
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             .
             He
             recovered
             againe
             the
             countries
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             Aquitaine
             ,
             and
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             the
             English
             held
             in
             the
             continent
             of
             France
             ;
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             forts
             about
             Calis
             onely
             excepted
             .
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             fell
             out
             that
             fatall
             discord
             betwixt
             the
             houses
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             whereof
             ,
             the
             
             weakenes
             of
             this
             phrenetique
             king
             ,
             and
             their
             victory
             at
             Agincourt
             ,
             (
             Charles
             the
             Dolphin
             disinherited
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             having
             married
             Catherinne
             his
             daughter
             ,
             made
             Regent
             of
             France
             )
             the
             English
             again
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             chiefest
             parts
             of
             the
             kingdome
             hereof
             ;
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             crowned
             king
             of
             France
             at
             Paris
             .
             Charles
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             sixt
             .
             After
             long
             trouble
             ,
             &
             warres
             (
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             the
             faction
             of
             Burgundy
             reconciled
             )
             hee
             againe
             cleered
             France
             of
             the
             English
             ;
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             countrey
             of
             Calis
             excepted
             .
             Lewis
             the
             eleaventh
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             the
             seaventh
             .
             Charles
             the
             eight
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             eleaventh
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Lewis
             the
             twelth
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             Valois
             ,
             the
             next
             prince
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             line
             masculine
             .
             Hee
             marryed
             vnto
             Anne
             ,
             Dutchesse
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             and
             deceased
             without
             heire
             male
             .
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Engoulesme
             ,
             the
             next
             prince
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             race
             masculine
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Claude
             ,
             Dutchesse
             of
             Bretaigne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             the
             twelth
             ,
             &
             Anne
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             Bretaigne
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             France
             .
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Francis
             the
             first
             .
             He
             wonne
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             countrey
             of
             Calis
             from
             Mary
             ,
             queene
             of
             England
             .
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             .
             These
             three
             brethren
             kings
             all
             dyed
             without
             issue
             ;
             the
             last
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Valois
             .
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             son
             to
             Antony
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Vendosme
             ,
             &
             Ioane
             ,
             queene
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             next
             prince
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             line
             masculine
             ,
             descended
             from
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             ;
             slain
             at
             Paris
             by
             that
             wretched
             Assassinate
             Ravaillart
             .
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             Navarre
             now
             raigning
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earledome
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             belonged
             sometimes
             vnto
             the
             kingdome
             of
             West-France
             ,
             held
             still
             by
             the
             princes
             thereof
             vnder
             the
             fief
             of
             this
             crowne
             ;
             quitted
             vnto
             Philip
             and
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             heires
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             by
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             &
             the
             late
             league
             of
             Cambray
             .
             Concerning
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             name
             hereof
             we
             cannot
             relate
             any
             thing
             certainely
             .
             The
             estate
             was
             begun
             after
             Wassenburg
             in
             the
             person
             of
             one
             
               Lideric
               Buc
            
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             the
             Countrey
             was
             given
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Forester
             by
             Dagobert
             the
             first
             ,
             French
             King
             ;
             at
             that
             time
             for
             the
             most
             part
             lying
             waste
             ,
             and
             without
             almost
             inhabitants
             thorough
             the
             vastnes
             of
             the
             woods
             ,
             and
             marishes
             ,
             and
             the
             pyracyes
             of
             the
             Danes
             .
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Bauldwin
             ,
             the
             last
             Forester
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             an
             Earledome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             whose
             sister
             Iudith
             he
             had
             marryed
             ;
             in
             which
             stile
             it
             hath
             ever
             since
             continued
             .
             It
             contayned
             then
             besides
             moderne
             Flanders
             the
             countrey
             of
             Artois
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             of
             France
             ,
             where
             now
             lie
             Vermanduois
             ,
             &
             Boulognois
             ,
             or
             vnto
             the
             Some
             .
             By
             Earle
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Vermanduois
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             Boulognois
             ,
             were
             severed
             from
             Flanders
             (
             given
             in
             
             way
             of
             dowry
             with
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             his
             sister
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             Bauldwin
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             vnto
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             )
             since
             incorporated
             by
             this
             meanes
             vnto
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             ;
             part
             whereof
             became
             afterwards
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Artois
             .
             The
             Princes
             follow
             .
             
               Lideric
               Buc
            
             ,
             the
             first
             Forester
             ,
             son
             to
             Salvart
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Diion
             ,
             created
             by
             Dagobert
             ,
             French
             King
             according
             to
             Wassenburg
             in
             the
             yeare
             611
             ,
             after
             Heuterus
             in
             the
             yeare
             621.
             
             
               Antony
               Buc
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Lideric
             Buc
             ,
             slaine
             by
             the
             Danes
             .
             Boschart
             ,
             son
             to
             Lideric
             Buc
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Antony
             .
             He
             was
             driuen
             out
             by
             Theodoric
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             hauing
             only
             left
             vnto
             him
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Harlebec
             .
             After
             this
             for
             about
             one
             hundred
             yeares
             space
             we
             reade
             not
             of
             any
             Foresters
             ,
             or
             Lords
             hereof
             ,
             the
             country
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             being
             miserably
             spoiled
             by
             the
             Norman
             ,
             and
             Danish
             pyrats
             .
             Estored
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Harlebec
             ,
             afterwards
             Forester
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Normans
             were
             expulsed
             .
             He
             liued
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Charles
             Martel
             ,
             Regent
             of
             France
             .
             Lideric
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Estored
             .
             Inguelran
             ,
             son
             to
             Lideric
             the
             second
             .
             Odoacer
             ,
             son
             to
             Inguelran
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Odoacer
             .
             Hauing
             married
             Iudith
             ,
             sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Bauld
             ,
             he
             was
             created
             by
             him
             first
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             title
             of
             Foresters
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             first
             .
             Arnold
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             second
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Arnold
             .
             Arnold
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             third
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             fourth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Arnold
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             had
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             the
             Iland
             of
             Walcheren
             in
             Zealand
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             second
             (
             the
             cause
             of
             long
             contention
             betwixt
             the
             houses
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Holland
             ;
             quitted
             afterwards
             by
             Earle
             Guye
             of
             Flanders
             vnto
             Florentius
             the
             fift
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Holland
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             fift
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             fourth
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             marryed
             Richilde
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Regnier
             the
             third
             ,
             vniting
             for
             a
             time
             those
             two
             Earledomes
             in
             his
             succession
             ,
             and
             family
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1070.
             
             Arnold
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Hainault
             ;
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             sans
             issue
             by
             his
             Vncle
             Robert.
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Vncle
             to
             Arnold
             the
             third
             .
             His
             nephew
             Bauldwin
             ,
             brother
             to
             Arnold
             the
             third
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Hainault
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             those
             two
             estates
             were
             againe
             divided
             .
             Robert
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             seauenth
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             second
             .
             Wanting
             heires
             ,
             he
             bequeathed
             Flanders
             vnto
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             son
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             Adela
             .
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Good
             ,
             son
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             Adela
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             William
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             conquerour
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Maude
             ,
             wife
             vnto
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             .
             He
             enioyed
             not
             long
             the
             Earledome
             ,
             expulsed
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Elsatz
             ,
             and
             of
             Gertrud
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             ;
             William
             the
             Norman
             being
             driuen
             out
             ,
             &
             slaine
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1168.
             
             Philip
             ,
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             .
             Margaret
             ,
             eldest
             sister
             to
             Philip.
             She
             
             marryed
             vnto
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             &
             Namur
             ;
             vniting
             againe
             these
             two
             Earledomes
             in
             one
             family
             .
             Bauldwin
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Hainault
             ,
             son
             to
             Bauldwin
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             .
             Ioane
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Hainault
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             ninth
             .
             She
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Margaret
             the
             second
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Hainault
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Bauldwin
             the
             ninth
             ,
             &
             yonger
             sister
             to
             Ioane
             .
             She
             marryed
             vnto
             William
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Dampierre
             .
             She
             had
             before
             this
             marriage
             by
             Buscart
             (
             Prior
             of
             S.
             Peter
             in
             L'isle
             ,
             her
             gurdian
             )
             a
             base
             son
             ,
             named
             Iohn
             d'Avesnes
             ,
             succeeding
             afterwards
             in
             Hainault
             .
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Dampier
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             ,
             Earle
             onely
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             Iohn
             d'Avesnes
             ,
             son
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             &
             Buscart
             ,
             by
             composition
             amongst
             the
             brethren
             succeeding
             in
             Hainault
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Guy
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             son
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             &
             William
             Lord
             of
             Dampier
             ,
             yonger
             brother
             to
             William
             the
             second
             .
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Guy
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             to
             Robert
             the
             third
             ,
             &
             Mary
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Iames
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             &
             Retel
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Margaret
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Artois
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             ,
             fighting
             against
             the
             English
             in
             the
             battaile
             of
             Crecy
             .
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Malan
             from
             a
             castle
             ,
             thus
             called
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             ;
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             Artois
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ;
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             the
             Long
             ,
             second
             king
             ,
             and
             Ioane
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Artois
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             .
             Margaret
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Artois
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             She
             married
             vnto
             Philip
             de
             Valois
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             French
             king
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             these
             three
             Estates
             descended
             vpon
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Earledome
             of
             ARTOIS
             .
          
           
             THis
             tooke
             the
             name
             from
             *
             the
             Atrebates
             ,
             the
             auncient
             inhabitants
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             from
             Arras
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             a
             part
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             giuen
             with
             other
             peeces
             anciently
             belonging
             to
             that
             Earledome
             ,
             &
             now
             incorporated
             with
             France
             ,
             by
             Earle
             Philip
             vnto
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             with
             Isabel
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             his
             sister
             Margaret
             ,
             and
             Bauldwin
             the
             sixt
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Hainault
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Philip
               Augustus
               .
               Lewis
            
             the
             eight
             ,
             French
             king
             ;
             son
             to
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             &
             Isabel
             ,
             deceasing
             ,
             bequeathed
             this
             country
             vnto
             his
             yongest
             son
             Robert
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             with
             this
             stile
             vnder
             the
             fief
             ,
             &
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             ;
             created
             first
             Earle
             of
             Artois
             by
             his
             brother
             Lewis
             the
             ninth
             ,
             French
             king
             .
             By
             the
             marriage
             of
             Margaret
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Austria
             vnto
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             descended
             vpon
             the
             house
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             carried
             afterwards
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Austria
             ,
             wherein
             now
             it
             continueth
             .
             The
             princes
             follow
             .
             Robert
             the
             first
             ,
             fourth
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Eight
             ,
             French
             king
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             in
             the
             yeare
             1249.
             
             Robert
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Robert
             the
             first
             .
             Maude
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Robert
             the
             second
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Artois
             ;
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             thus
             adiudging
             for
             her
             against
             Robert
             ,
             sonne
             to
             her
             brother
             Philip
             of
             Artois
             .
             Shee
             married
             vnto
             Othelin
             ,
             or
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             Ioane
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             
             to
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             &
             Maude
             .
             Shee
             marryed
             vnto
             Philip
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Long
             ▪
             French
             King.
             Margaret
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Philip
             ,
             French
             King
             ,
             &
             Ioane
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Artois
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             .
             She
             marryed
             vnto
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             Malan
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             Margaret
             ;
             Earle
             of
             Artois
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ,
             from
             whom
             these
             descended
             vpon
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             &
             Austria
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             maner
             the
             rich
             countrey
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             France
             is
             become
             at
             this
             day
             devided
             into
             ,
             and
             contayneth
             the
             whole
             ,
             or
             parts
             of
             6
             different
             
               Free
               Common-wealths
            
             ,
             &
             governments
             ,
             not
             any
             wise
             now
             subject
             one
             to
             another
             .
             1
             the
             provinces
             ,
             or
             countries
             subject
             to
             the
             
               confederate
               States
            
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             2
             to
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Austria
             .
             3
             to
             the
             empire
             ,
             or
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             4
             to
             the
             Popes
             .
             5
             to
             the
             vnion
             ,
             and
             confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
             6
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             To
             the
             
               confederate
               states
            
             of
             the
             Low-countries
             belong
             all
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Vtreicht
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Sluis
               ,
               Bergen
            
             vpon
             Zome
             ,
             Steenbergen
             ,
             and
             Graue
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Zutphen
               ,
               Over-Ysel
               ,
               West-Freislandt
            
             ,
             and
             Groningen
             ,
             lying
             without
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             auncient
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             in
             Germany
             .
             To
             the
             princes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             appertayne
             all
             
               Artois
               ,
               Hainault
               ,
               Namur
               ,
               Limburg
               ,
            
             and
             Luxemburg
             ,
             the
             greatest
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Gelderlandt
             .
             Vnto
             the
             Empire
             (
             held
             by
             their
             princes
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             soveraignety
             hereof
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             yet
             comming
             vnto
             ,
             and
             acknowledging
             the
             
               Imperiall
               Diets
            
             )
             the
             
               Free
               Countye
            
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             immediately
             nowe
             possessed
             by
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Lorraine
               ,
               Zweibruck
               ,
               Cleve
               ,
               Gulick
               ,
            
             &
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             the
             
               Rhijn
               ,
               Elsass
               ,
               Sungow
            
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             ,
             and
             Bishopricks
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Colen
               ,
               Trier
               ,
               Luick
               ,
               Spire
               ,
               Worms
               ,
            
             &
             Strasburg
             .
             To
             the
             confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             the
             
               Cantons
               ,
               confederate
               states
            
             ,
             and
             Prefectureships
             before
             mentioned
             .
             To
             the
             Popes
             the
             city
             ,
             and
             country
             of
             Avignon
             .
             And
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             France
             the
             rest
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             or
             auncient
             France
             ;
             devided
             now
             from
             Italy
             ,
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             with
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rivers
             of
             the
             
               Soasne
               ,
               Meuse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Some
             :
             our
             present
             subject
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             containeth
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             before
             related
             )
             24
             greater
             devisions
             ,
             or
             provinces
             of
             
               Bretaigne
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
               Picardy
               ,
               Champaigne
               ,
               Brie
               ,
               France
               Special
               ,
               Beausse
               ,
               Poictou
               ,
               Engoulmois
               ,
               Berry
               ,
               Bourbonois
               ,
               Forest
               ,
            
             and
             
               Beauiolois
               ,
               Lionois
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Limousin
               ,
               Perigord
               ,
               Guienne
               ,
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Rovergne
               ,
               Languedoc
               ,
               Provençe
               ,
               Daulphinie
               ,
            
             &
             Bourgongne
             .
             Of
             these
             
               Poictou
               ,
               Berry
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Limousin
               ,
               Perigord
               ,
               Guienne
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
            
             and
             Revergne
             haue
             beene
             thus
             named
             from
             their
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             auncient
             inhabitants
             ,
             the
             
               Pictones
               ,
               Bituriges
               Cubi
               ,
               Auverni
               ,
               Lemovices
               ,
               Petrocorij
               ,
               Aquitani
               ,
               Cadurci
               ,
            
             &
             
               Rhuteni
               :
               Bretaigne
               ,
               Normandy
               ,
               Gascoigne
               ,
               Languedoc
               ,
               Bourgongne
               ,
            
             and
             
               France
               Speciall
            
             from
             the
             Northern
             ,
             &
             
               barbarous
               Nations
            
             ,
             planted
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             
               Bretons
               Insulaires
               ,
               Normans
               ,
               Vascones
               ,
               Gothes
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
            
             and
             
               Frenchmen
               :
               Engoulmois
               ,
               Bourbonois
               ,
               Forest
               ,
            
             and
             Lionois
             ,
             from
             their
             
               chiefe
               townes
               ,
               Engoulesme
               ,
               Bourbon
               ,
               Furs
               ,
            
             and
             
               Lions
               :
               Champaigne
            
             from
             its
             more
             plaine
             ,
             and
             even
             situation
             :
             Brie
             from
             
             the
             shadines
             thereof
             ,
             covered
             with
             trees
             ,
             &
             
               woods
               :
               Beausse
            
             from
             its
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             fertility
             :
             Daulphinie
             from
             the
             princes
             thereof
             ,
             stiled
             Daulphins
             of
             Vienne
             :
             Provençe
             from
             the
             auncient
             name
             of
             the
             Countrey
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Caesar
             a
             ,
             being
             part
             of
             the
             
               further
               Roman
               Province
            
             of
             the
             Gaules
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Picardy
             we
             cannot
             of
             any
             certainety
             determine
             .
             Their
             descriptions
             follow
             according
             to
             their
             Resorts
             ,
             or
             Parliaments
             .
             L.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           The
           X
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             COntaining
             a
             Chorographicall
             description
             of
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             RENES
             .
          
           
             COmprehending
             onely
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bretaigne
             .
          
           
             
               BRETAIGNE
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 West
              
               ,
               and
               South-West
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               
                 British
                 Oceans
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 South
                 Aniou
              
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Maine
              
               ,
               and
               Normandy
               .
               It
               containeth
               some
               200
               French
               leagues
               in
               compasse
               .
               The
               country
               is
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               ,
               full
               of
               most
               delightfull
               woods
               ,
               downes
               ,
               meadowes
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               pleasing
               ,
               and
               profitable
               varieties
               ;
               wines
               ,
               and
               the
               hotter
               fruits
               excepted
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               neither
               doth
               Normandy
               ,
               this
               colder
               clime
               yeeldeth
               not
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               any
               purpose
               .
               It
               is
               divided
               into
               the
               Higher
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Bretaigne
              
               ;
               severed
               after
               Merula
               by
               a
               line
               drawne
               from
               Chasteau-Audron
               ,
               a
               towne
               neere
               to
               St.
               Brieu
               ,
               and
               extended
               betwixt
               Corlay
               ,
               and
               Quintain
               towards
               the
               farthest
               part
               of
               the
               Bay
               of
               Vannes
               vnto
               the
               riuer
               Vilaine
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               Bertrand
               doth
               delineate
               in
               his
               map
               hereof
               ,
               from
               
                 Port
                 Toriao
              
               vpon
               the
               sea-coast
               nere
               St.
               Brieu
               ,
               betwixt
               Corlay
               ,
               and
               Quintain
               ,
               vnto
               the
               meetings
               of
               the
               rivers
               Vilaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Aoust
               ,
               and
               beyond
               these
               vnto
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Loire
               ,
               nere
               the
               towne
               of
               Croisic
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Brest
               ,
               a
               noted
               port
               ,
               and
               strong
               towne
               of
               warre
               ,
               the
               key
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               bulwarke
               of
               the
               Lower
               Bretaigne
               ,
               vpon
               a
               spacious
               creeky
               bay
               of
               the
               Westerne
               Ocean
               .
               The
               haven
               is
               the
               fairest
               ,
               and
               largest
               in
               France
               ,
               containing
               many
               creekes
               ,
               
               and
               inlets
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               resembling
               so
               many
               severall
               harbours
               ,
               able
               to
               containe
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               shipping
               .
               S
               t
               Pol
               de
               Leon
               ,
               (
               civitas
               Osismorum
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               )
               Treguier
               :
               both
               of
               them
               sea-coast
               townes
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               seas
               .
               Morlaix
               ,
               a
               well
               frequented
               port
               vpon
               the
               same
               sea-coast
               .
               
               The
               country
               about
               S.
               Pol
               were
               the
               Ossismi
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               the
               Osissimi
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Osismij
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               .
               Betwixt
               S.
               Pol
               ,
               &
               Brest
               lyeth
               the
               noted
               promontory
               ,
               le
               Four
               (
               Gobaeum
               of
               Ptolemie
               .
               )
               Kemper-Corentin
               (
               civitas
               Corisopitum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               Cournovaille
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Odet
               neere
               vnto
               the
               cape
               Penmarch
               a
               noted
               promontory
               vpon
               the
               South-west
               point
               of
               Bretaigne
               ,
               
               answerable
               to
               le
               Four.
               
                 Kimperle
                 .
                 Conscerneau
                 .
                 Poudagon
              
               :
               all
               three
               in
               Cournovaille
               ,
               or
               the
               Diocese
               of
               Kemper
               ,
               the
               Curiosolites
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Cariosuelites
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               the
               Corisopiti
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Hitherto
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Dioceses
               of
               S
               t
               Pol
               ,
               Treguier
               ,
               and
               Kemper
               (
               which
               take
               vp
               all
               the
               Westerne
               part
               of
               Bretaigne
               almost
               as
               farre
               as
               S
               t
               Brieu
               ,
               or
               Vannes
               )
               the
               inhabitants
               speake
               only
               the
               British
               language
               ,
               
               for
               this
               cause
               named
               by
               the
               French
               la
               
                 Bretaigne
                 Bretonant
                 .
                 Blavet
              
               ,
               a
               little
               haven
               towne
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               thus
               called
               .
               Vannes
               (
               Dariorigum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Venetûm
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               a
               goodly
               bay
               ,
               nere
               vnto
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               Vilaine
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               old
               ,
               ruinous
               ,
               and
               much
               decayed
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Veneti
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ;
               from
               whom
               proceeded
               the
               ancient
               Veneti
               in
               Italie
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               the
               coast
               of
               the
               sea
               Adriaticke
               ,
               drawne
               thither
               in
               those
               passages
               of
               the
               Gaules
               vnder
               Belovesus
               ,
               and
               occasioning
               afterwards
               the
               name
               of
               the
               famous
               citty
               ,
               and
               people
               of
               the
               Venetians
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               Caesar
               they
               were
               the
               mightiest
               people
               ,
               and
               of
               greatest
               authority
               amongst
               the
               Armorici
               ,
               strong
               in
               shipping
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               skill
               ,
               and
               experience
               in
               sea-faring
               matters
               .
               Nere
               herevnto
               ,
               in
               an
               Iland
               within
               the
               bay
               hereof
               ,
               standeth
               the
               strong
               castle
               of
               
                 Sussinio
                 .
                 Guerrande
                 .
                 Croisic
              
               :
               little
               haven
               townes
               beyond
               the
               riuer
               Vilaine
               ,
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Loire
               .
               Nantes
               (
               Condivincum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               
               &
               civitas
               Namnetum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ;
               seated
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               large
               ,
               faire
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               populous
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               in
               Bretaigne
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Nannetes
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Namnitae
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               the
               Namneti
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Clisson
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               &
               castle
               in
               the
               Dutchie
               of
               Raiz
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               part
               of
               Bretaigne
               ,
               lying
               beyond
               the
               Loire
               ,
               or
               betwixt
               that
               riuer
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               .
               
                 Moncontour
                 .
                 S.
                 Brieu
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               well
               frequented
               port
               ;
               seated
               vpon
               the
               English
               chanell
               betwixt
               two
               little
               rivulets
               ,
               
               Trieu
               ,
               and
               Arguennon
               ,
               supposed
               by
               Bertrand
               to
               be
               the
               rivers
               Titius
               ,
               and
               Argenis
               of
               Ptolemie
               .
               Lamballe
               .
               The
               people
               hereabouts
               are
               excellent
               deluers
               ,
               or
               pioners
               ,
               vnto
               which
               trade
               they
               chiefly
               addict
               themselues
               ;
               thought
               by
               Bertrand
               to
               be
               the
               Ambiliates
               of
               Caesar.
               Hitherto
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               dioceses
               of
               Vannes
               ,
               Nantes
               ,
               and
               S.
               Brieu
               ,
               both
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               British
               tongues
               are
               spoken
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               in
               Chesne
               ,
               a
               mixed
               language
               of
               these
               two
               ;
               which
               part
               for
               this
               cause
               is
               named
               by
               the
               French
               la
               
                 Bretaigne
                 Mesle
                 .
                 Dinan
              
               ,
               a
               rich
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               towne
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Rance
               .
               
               
                 S.
                 Malo
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               noted
               Port
               ,
               strongly
               seated
               vpon
               a
               rocke
               within
               the
               sea
               ,
               wherewith
               at
               every
               flowing
               water
               it
               is
               encompassed
               ,
               being
               ioined
               to
               the
               continent
               only
               by
               an
               artificiall
               narrow
               causey
               ,
               or
               neck
               of
               land
               .
               
               Montfort
               in
               the
               diocese
               of
               S.
               Malo.
               Dol
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               vnwholsomely
               situated
               amongst
               marishes
               .
               
               Renes
               (
               Condate
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Redonum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Ba●lliage
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bretaigne
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               not
               very
               large
               (
               containing
               onely
               some
               mile
               ,
               and
               an
               halfe
               in
               compasse
               )
               yet
               strong
               ,
               and
               populous
               ,
               accounted
               the
               next
               
               after
               Nantes
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Rhedones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Redones
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Chasteau-Briand
               .
               La
               Vitre
               .
               Fougeres
               vpon
               the
               river
               Covesnon
               :
               strong
               frontire
               places
               towards
               Normandie
               ,
               Maine
               ,
               &
               Aniou
               .
               In
               this
               more
               Easterly
               part
               of
               Bretaigne
               towards
               France
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               diocese
               of
               S.
               
                 Malo
                 ,
                 Dol
              
               ,
               and
               Renes
               ,
               the
               inhabitants
               speake
               only
               the
               French
               ;
               named
               herevpon
               la
               
                 Bretaigne
                 Gallicant
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             ROVEN
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             only
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Normandie
             .
          
           
             
               NORMANDIE
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               West
               ,
               the
               river
               Covesnon
               ,
               dividing
               it
               from
               Bretaigne
               ;
               vpon
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               
                 English
                 Chanell
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 Picardie
              
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               South-East
               ,
               the
               countries
               of
               Maine
               ,
               and
               
                 France
                 Speciall
              
               .
               The
               country
               for
               fertilitie
               ,
               and
               large
               extent
               ,
               number
               ,
               strength
               ,
               &
               state
               of
               townes
               ,
               the
               nobilitie
               ,
               multitude
               of
               people
               ,
               their
               wit
               ,
               courage
               ,
               and
               valour
               aboue
               the
               ordinary
               of
               the
               nation
               may
               deseruedly
               be
               accounted
               the
               chiefe
               Province
               of
               the
               kingdome
               .
               It
               is
               divided
               into
               the
               Higher
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Normandie
              
               ,
               whereof
               this
               containeth
               the
               sea-coasts
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               more
               inland
               parts
               .
               The
               
                 Lower
                 Normandie
              
               againe
               is
               subdiuided
               into
               the
               parts
               ,
               called
               la
               Caux
               ,
               lying
               betwixt
               the
               Seine
               ,
               and
               Picardie
               ;
               and
               the
               countries
               Bessin
               ,
               and
               Constantin
               ,
               contained
               betwixt
               the
               Seine
               ,
               and
               Bretaigne
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Auranches
               (
               Ingena
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               
               and
               civitas
               Abrincantum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               a
               scalpe
               ,
               or
               rocke
               ,
               overlooking
               the
               English
               Chanell
               ,
               from
               the
               which
               it
               is
               not
               farre
               distant
               ,
               as
               neither
               from
               Bretaigne
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Abrincatui
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Abrincanti
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               
               Constances
               (
               Constantia
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailiage
               ,
               naming
               the
               country
               ,
               called
               from
               hence
               le
               
                 Pais
                 Constantin
              
               .
               The
               town
               ever
               since
               the
               English
               warres
               hath
               layen
               opne
               ,
               without
               either
               wall
               ,
               or
               fortificatiō
               to
               defend
               it
               ;
               cōtrary
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               France
               ,
               &
               maner
               of
               the
               French
               cities
               .
               
               Cherbourg
               ,
               a
               strong
               seacoast
               town
               in
               a
               sandy
               shote
               ,
               vnapt
               to
               plant
               Ordinance
               vpon
               ,
               making
               it
               thereby
               vneasie
               to
               be
               besieged
               .
               It
               was
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               the
               English
               held
               in
               Normandie
               in
               the
               vnfortunate
               raigne
               of
               king
               Henry
               the
               sixt
               .
               
               S.
               Lo
               ,
               a
               strong
               inland
               place
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Vire
               .
               Bayeux
               (
               civitas
               Baiocassium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ;
               naming
               le
               Pais
               Bessin
               .
               Caen
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               vpon
               the
               rivers
               Ouden
               ,
               and
               Orne
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               large
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               strong
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               the
               province
               ,
               graced
               with
               an
               Vniversity
               ,
               founded
               by
               Henry
               the
               fift
               ,
               king
               of
               England
               .
               In
               an
               Abbey
               church
               in
               the
               subvrbs
               hereof
               are
               seene
               the
               tombes
               ,
               statues
               ,
               and
               epitaphs
               of
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               the
               first
               king
               of
               England
               of
               the
               race
               of
               the
               Normans
               ,
               and
               of
               Maude
               his
               wife
               ,
               
               their
               enterred
               .
               Falaise
               vpon
               the
               river
               Ante
               ,
               the
               country
               of
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               borne
               here
               of
               a
               meane
               Burgers
               daughter
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               strong
               ,
               in
               shew
               resembling
               a
               ship
               ,
               whose
               poupe
               might
               be
               the
               castle
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               a
               high
               rocke
               at
               the
               end
               hereof
               .
               
               Alençon
               ,
               a
               Bailliage
               .
               Hereof
               were
               entituled
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Alençon
               .
               Sees
               (
               civitas
               Salarum
               ,
               and
               Saiorum
               of
               
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               
               vpon
               the
               river
               Orne
               .
               Lyseux
               (
               civitas
               Lexoviorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               The
               country
               here
               abouts
               were
               the
               Lexovij
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ,
               and
               the
               Lexubij
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               Eureux
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               (
               Mediolanium
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               )
               vpon
               the
               river
               Iton
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               rich
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               flourishing
               ;
               the
               third
               in
               Normandy
               .
               The
               country
               were
               the
               Eburonices
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Aulercij
               Eburaici
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               &
               the
               Aulerci
               Eburovices
               of
               Pliny
               .
               Gisors
               ,
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               frontire
               towne
               towards
               France
               speciall
               .
               Roven
               (
               Rothomagus
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Rotomagensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               vpon
               the
               Seine
               ,
               an
               Arch-bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               the
               country
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               rich
               ,
               great
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               well
               traded
               by
               Merchants
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               river
               ,
               here
               navigable
               ,
               the
               best
               of
               the
               kingdome
               after
               Paris
               ,
               and
               Lions
               .
               The
               country
               were
               the
               Venellocasses
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Vellocasses
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               
               the
               Veneliocassij
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Rotomagenses
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Haure
               de
               Grace
               ,
               a
               noted
               Port
               ,
               &
               strong
               towne
               of
               warre
               ,
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Seine
               ,
               environed
               vpon
               the
               other
               sides
               with
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               with
               deepe
               vnpassible
               marishes
               towards
               the
               land
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               new
               ,
               built
               by
               king
               Francis
               the
               first
               to
               affront
               the
               English.
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               raigne
               of
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               of
               most
               famous
               memory
               it
               was
               surprised
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               held
               by
               that
               nation
               for
               Calice
               ,
               detained
               by
               the
               French
               ;
               surrendred
               thorough
               sicknes
               amongst
               the
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               fresh
               water
               ,
               which
               is
               altogether
               conveyed
               hither
               from
               the
               hils
               without
               by
               conduit
               pipes
               ,
               (
               cut
               of
               by
               the
               enemie
               ,
               )
               the
               onely
               weakenes
               of
               the
               towne
               .
               Within
               the
               land
               not
               farre
               of
               is
               the
               towne
               of
               Yvetot
               ,
               sometimes
               stiled
               a
               kingdome
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               ancient
               exemptions
               ,
               and
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Lords
               thereof
               from
               al
               homage
               ,
               and
               subjection
               to
               the
               kings
               of
               France
               .
               It
               is
               now
               a
               principality
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Bellay
               .
               
               Diepe
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               little
               river
               ,
               so
               called
               ;
               a
               well
               frequented
               Port
               ;
               especially
               for
               the
               trade
               of
               the
               West-Indies
               ,
               and
               New-found-land
               .
               S.
               Valerie
               ,
               an
               other
               haven
               towne
               ;
               lying
               betwixt
               Diepe
               ,
               and
               Havre
               de
               Grace
               .
               Caux
               ,
               the
               country
               hereof
               ,
               were
               the
               Caletes
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Caleti
               of
               Strabo
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             PARIS
             .
          
           
             COmprehending
             Picardie
             ,
             Champaigne
             ,
             Brie
             ,
             France
             Special
             ,
             Beausse
             ,
             Poictou
             ,
             Engoulmois
             ,
             Berry
             ,
             Bourbonois
             ,
             Forest
             ,
             Beaujolois
             ,
             Lionois
             ,
             and
             Auvergne
             .
          
           
             
               PICARDIE
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               West
               with
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 British
                 Ocean
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               North
               with
               Artois
               ,
               and
               Hainault
               of
               the
               Low
               Countries
               ;
               vpon
               the
               East
               with
               Luxemburg
               ,
               and
               Lorraine
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               Champaigne
               ,
               and
               
                 France
                 Speciall
              
               .
               The
               countrie
               is
               fruitfull
               in
               corne
               ,
               the
               store-house
               of
               Paris
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Abbe-ville
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               the
               best
               towne
               of
               Ponthieu
               vpon
               the
               river
               Some
               .
               
               Monstreul
               .
               Nere
               herevnto
               is
               Crecie
               ,
               the
               French
               Cannae
               ,
               famous
               for
               their
               great
               overthrow
               ,
               and
               the
               victorie
               of
               the
               English
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Philip
               the
               sixt
               .
               These
               two
               lie
               in
               Ponthieu
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               low
               fenny
               country
               ,
               named
               thus
               frō
               the
               many
               bridges
               made
               
               over
               the
               moorish
               flats
               thereof
               .
               
               Boulogne
               (
               Portus
               Gessoriacus
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Gesoriacum
               Navale
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               Portus
               Morinorum
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Bononensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               English
               chanell
               .
               The
               towne
               hath
               beene
               made
               strong
               ,
               especially
               since
               the
               surprisall
               thereof
               by
               K.
               Henry
               the
               eight
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               ;
               divided
               into
               the
               Higher
               ,
               &
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Boulogne
              
               ,
               distant
               about
               an
               hundred
               paces
               asunder
               ,
               and
               severally
               walled
               ,
               and
               fortified
               .
               The
               haven
               serveth
               rather
               for
               passage
               into
               England
               ,
               then
               for
               traficke
               ,
               and
               negotiation
               .
               The
               country
               neighbouring
               is
               named
               from
               hence
               le
               Pais
               Boulognois
               (
               Pagus
               Gessoriacus
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               the
               Bononenses
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Morini
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               .
               )
               Calais
               (
               Portus
               Iccius
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               Portus
               Britannicus
               Morinorum
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Promontorium
               Itium
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               )
               a
               strong
               sea-coast
               towne
               ,
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               English
               chanell
               ,
               and
               the
               borders
               of
               Artois
               .
               After
               the
               battaill
               of
               Crecy
               ,
               and
               a
               whole
               yeares
               siege
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               by
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               king
               of
               England
               ;
               held
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               peopled
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               with
               the
               neighbouring
               forts
               ,
               and
               townes
               of
               Oye
               ,
               Hams
               ,
               Ardres
               ,
               and
               Guisnes
               vntill
               the
               late
               lesse
               prosperous
               raigne
               of
               Queene
               Mary
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               surprised
               by
               Henrie
               the
               second
               ,
               French
               king
               .
               Here
               the
               passage
               is
               shortest
               betwixt
               the
               continent
               of
               Europe
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Iland
               of
               Great
               Bretaigne
               ;
               accompted
               some
               thirty
               miles
               over
               ,
               named
               by
               the
               French
               le
               Pas
               de
               Calais
               .
               Amiens
               (
               Samarobrina
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Samarobriga
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Ambianensis
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               cittie
               in
               Picardie
               ;
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Some
               ,
               with
               whose
               divided
               streames
               it
               is
               round
               encompassed
               ,
               the
               occasion
               (
               as
               some
               conjecture
               )
               of
               the
               name
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               strong
               ,
               and
               well
               fortified
               ,
               the
               bulwarke
               of
               France
               on
               this
               part
               towards
               Netherland
               .
               The
               country
               were
               the
               Ambiani
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               occasioning
               most
               likely
               the
               name
               of
               the
               towne
               .
               
               
                 Corbie
                 .
                 Peronne
              
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Some
               .
               
                 Roie
                 .
                 Mondidier
              
               :
               strong
               frontire
               places
               ,
               opposing
               the
               same
               enemie
               .
               The
               three
               last
               lie
               in
               the
               district
               ,
               or
               territory
               ,
               named
               
                 Santerre
                 .
                 Noion
              
               (
               Noviodunum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               
               the
               country
               of
               reverent
               Calvin
               .
               
                 S.
                 Quintini
              
               (
               Augusta
               Romanduorum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Veromannorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               strong
               towne
               in
               the
               same
               broder
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               country
               of
               
                 Vermanduois
                 .
                 Fere
              
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               against
               the
               same
               enemie
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               country
               of
               Tartenois
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Vermanduois
               ,
               (
               the
               Veromandui
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Pliny
               ,
               the
               Rhomandues
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Veromanni
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               )
               Laon
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               The
               Bishop
               is
               one
               of
               the
               12
               Peers
               of
               France
               .
               Soissons
               (
               Augusta
               Vessonum
               of
               Ptolemie
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               river
               Aisne
               ;
               
               the
               last
               place
               the
               Romanes
               held
               in
               Gaule
               ,
               vnder
               Siagrius
               driven
               out
               by
               Clovys
               ,
               he
               fift
               king
               of
               the
               French.
               Afterwardes
               in
               the
               division
               of
               the
               French
               Monarchie
               by
               the
               sonnes
               ,
               and
               posterity
               of
               Clovys
               the
               Great
               ,
               it
               was
               made
               the
               head
               of
               a
               particular
               kingdome
               ,
               called
               from
               hence
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Soissons
               .
               Soissonois
               ,
               or
               the
               country
               hereof
               ,
               were
               the
               Suessones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Suessiones
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Pliny
               ,
               the
               Vessones
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               the
               Suessiani
               of
               Antoninus
               ;
               with
               Noion
               ,
               and
               Laon
               ,
               now
               part
               of
               the
               more
               general
               country
               ,
               or
               name
               of
               
                 Vermanduois
                 .
                 Retel
              
               ,
               frontiring
               vpon
               Lorraine
               .
               From
               hence
               the
               neighbouring
               country
               is
               called
               le
               Pais
               
                 Retelois
                 .
                 Guise
              
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               ,
               and
               castle
               vpon
               the
               same
               border
               ,
               and
               the
               river
               Oyse
               in
               the
               particuler
               country
               of
               Tirasche
               .
               Hereof
               were
               entitled
               the
               late
               Dukes
               of
               Guise
               ,
               descended
               from
               the
               house
               of
               Lorraine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAMPAIGNE
               .
               
            
             
               SVrrounded
               with
               
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 Barrois
                 ,
                 Lorraine
                 ,
                 Charolois
                 ,
              
               the
               dukedome
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               
                 France
                 Speciall
              
               .
               The
               country
               is
               plaine
               ,
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               ,
               affording
               plenty
               of
               corne
               ,
               wines
               ,
               shadie
               woods
               ,
               meadowes
               ;
               riuers
               ,
               &
               all
               sorts
               of
               pleasing
               and
               vsefull
               varieties
               .
               
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Chaalon
               (
               Civitas
               Catalaunorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               &
               Pairry
               vpon
               the
               Marne
               .
               The
               countrie
               about
               Chaalon
               were
               the
               Catalauni
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               In
               the
               neighbouring
               plaines
               (
               Campi
               Catalaunici
               of
               Cassiodorus
               )
               was
               fought
               that
               great
               and
               famous
               battaile
               betwixt
               Aetius
               ,
               generall
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               for
               the
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               the
               third
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               Gothes
               ,
               and
               other
               barbarous
               nations
               ;
               
               and
               Attila
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Huns.
               Rheims
               (
               Durocortum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Durocottum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Ciuitas
               Remorum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Metropolitan
               sea
               ,
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               Champaigne
               ;
               seated
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Vasle
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               is
               one
               of
               the.
               12.
               
               Peeres
               of
               France
               .
               Hither
               come
               the
               French
               kings
               to
               be
               consecrated
               .
               The
               country
               were
               the
               Rhemi
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               .
               Ligny
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Sault
               .
               Vitry
               ,
               sirnamed
               le
               Franeois
               ,
               vpon
               the
               rivers
               Sault
               ,
               and
               Marne
               ;
               the
               Bailliag●
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Parthois
               .
               
                 Didier
                 :
                 Perte
              
               ,
               naming
               the
               country
               Parthois
               :
               
               both
               seated
               in
               Parthois
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               Marne
               .
               Ian-ville
               ,
               a
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Marne
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Vallage
               .
               In
               the
               castle
               hereof
               ,
               magnificently
               seated
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               inaccessable
               high
               hil
               ,
               is
               seene
               the
               the
               tombe
               of
               Claude
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               costly
               monuments
               in
               France
               .
               Vassey
               ,
               lying
               also
               in
               Vallage
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Bloise
               ,
               enioying
               a
               most
               pleasant
               situation
               ;
               
               environed
               with
               shady
               forrests
               ,
               and
               woods
               .
               Chaumont
               vpon
               the
               Marne
               ,
               the
               Bailliage
               for
               the
               country
               of
               Bassigny
               .
               The
               castle
               here
               is
               very
               strong
               ,
               
               mounted
               vpon
               an
               high
               ,
               and
               steepe
               scalpe
               ,
               or
               rocke
               .
               Trois
               (
               Augustomana
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Tricaffium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ;
               vpon
               the
               Seine
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               rich
               ,
               faire
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               well
               traded
               ,
               honoured
               by
               some
               with
               the
               title
               of
               the
               daughter
               of
               Paris
               ;
               the
               chiefest
               in
               Champeigne
               after
               Reims
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Trois
               were
               the
               Tricassij
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Trecasses
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Tricasses
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Ivigny
               vpon
               the
               river
               Yonne
               .
               
               Sens
               ,
               (
               civitas
               Senonum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               vpon
               the
               Yonne
               ,
               and
               Arch-bishops
               sea
               .
               Le
               Pais
               Senonois
               ,
               or
               the
               country
               of
               Sens
               ,
               were
               part
               of
               the
               Senones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Strabo
               (
               for
               they
               seemed
               to
               haue
               beene
               extended
               much
               farther
               ,
               )
               from
               whom
               descended
               those
               warlike
               Senones
               of
               Gaule
               Cisalpina
               ,
               vnder
               Brennus
               taking
               ,
               and
               sacking
               Rome
               .
               Langres
               (
               Andomatunum
               of
               Ptolemy
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               
               and
               Pairrye
               in
               the
               mountainous
               part
               of
               the
               Vauge
               ;
               frontiring
               vpon
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Burgundy
               .
               Le
               Pais
               Langroin
               ,
               or
               the
               hilly
               country
               hereof
               ,
               were
               the
               Lingones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Longones
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Vand'oeuvre
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               and
               fortresse
               in
               the
               same
               mountainous
               region
               ,
               neere
               to
               Langres
               ;
               coniectured
               from
               the
               name
               to
               haue
               beene
               build
               by
               the
               Vandals
               .
               Neere
               herevnto
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               great
               riuer
               of
               the
               Seine
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               BRIE
               .
               
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               coing
               of
               land
               betwixt
               the
               rivers
               Seine
               ,
               and
               Marne
               ,
               and
               the
               countries
               of
               Champaigne
               ,
               and
               
                 France
                 Special
              
               .
               It
               is
               like
               to
               Champaigne
               ,
               plaine
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               ,
               but
               more
               close
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               woods
               ,
               in
               regarde
               of
               their
               shade
               ,
               &
               the
               shelter
               they
               yeeld
               ,
               seeming
               to
               haue
               giuen
               the
               name
               herevnto
               .
               The
               townes
               of
               better
               note
               ,
               are
               Provins
               (
               Agendicum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Agedicum
               of
               Ptolemy
               )
               a
               Bailliage
               vpon
               the
               river
               Yonne
               ,
               seated
               in
               a
               most
               healthful
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               country
               ,
               amongst
               other
               fragrant
               plants
               ,
               and
               flowers
               ,
               abounding
               with
               roses
               ,
               transplanted
               for
               their
               fairenesse
               into
               neighbouring
               regions
               ,
               and
               named
               Provins
               roses
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Provins
               were
               part
               of
               the
               Senones
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               .
               Montereau
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               ,
               and
               castle
               at
               the
               confluence
               of
               the
               rivers
               Seine
               ,
               
               and
               Yonne
               .
               Chasteau-Thierry
               ,
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Marne
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               Hault
               Brie
               .
               Meaux
               (
               Iatinum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Melduorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Marne
               .
               Nere
               herevnto
               is
               Monceaux
               ,
               a
               magnificent
               Palace
               ,
               built
               by
               the
               Queene-mother
               ,
               Katherine
               de
               Medices
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Meaux
               were
               the
               Meldae
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Meldi
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Meldui
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               FRANCE
               SPECIAL
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 Normandy
              
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               Picardy
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Champaigne
              
               ,
               and
               Brie
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               
                 West
                 ,
                 Beausse
              
               .
               The
               country
               is
               plaine
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               yet
               here
               ,
               and
               there
               distinguished
               with
               hils
               ,
               and
               woods
               ;
               generally
               very
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               Gastinois
               excepted
               ,
               which
               part
               is
               drie
               ,
               barren
               ,
               and
               ill
               inhabited
               .
               It
               containeth
               the
               Prevoste
               ,
               or
               County
               of
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Duchy
               of
               
                 Valois
                 ,
                 Heurepoix
              
               ,
               &
               Gastinois
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Senlis
               (
               Silvanectum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               &
               the
               chiefe
               of
               Valois
               ;
               seated
               in
               a
               shady
               ,
               and
               woody
               country
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Senlis
               were
               the
               Subanecti
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Vlbanectes
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Silvanectes
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               
               Forte-Meillon
               vpon
               the
               river
               Ourq
               .
               Compeigne
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Oyse
               ,
               an
               ancient
               seiour
               of
               the
               first
               French
               kings
               ,
               invited
               thorough
               the
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               commodity
               of
               hunting
               ,
               which
               the
               neighbouring
               forests
               ,
               and
               woods
               afford
               .
               
               Beauvois
               (
               Caesaromagus
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Bellovacorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Pairrye
               vpon
               the
               river
               Losne
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               faire
               ,
               large
               ,
               and
               well
               traded
               .
               Le
               Pais
               Beauvoisin
               ,
               or
               the
               country
               of
               Beauvois
               ,
               were
               anciently
               (
               but
               of
               larger
               extent
               )
               the
               Bellovaci
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               .
               It
               is
               now
               part
               of
               the
               greater
               country
               ,
               
               and
               more
               generall
               name
               of
               
                 Valois
                 .
                 S.
                 Denys
              
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Prevoste
               of
               Paris
               .
               In
               the
               faire
               Abbey
               church
               hereof
               the
               French
               kings
               lie
               enterred
               .
               
               Poissy
               vpon
               the
               Seine
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               .
               Vpon
               the
               Seine
               nere
               vnto
               Poissy
               standeth
               S.
               German
               ,
               en
               Laye
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               royall
               houses
               of
               the
               French
               kings
               .
               Paris
               (
               Lutetia
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               and
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Lucotecia
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               )
               vpon
               the
               Seine
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               cittie
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               ordinarie
               residence
               of
               the
               kings
               of
               France
               ,
               honoured
               with
               an
               Episcopall
               sea
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               ancient
               ,
               &
               famous
               
               Vniversity
               ,
               founded
               by
               Charles
               the
               Great
               ,
               whose
               first
               Professours
               were
               Alcuinus
               ,
               and
               the
               English.
               Through
               so
               many
               advantages
               the
               citty
               for
               greatnesse
               ,
               populousnesse
               ,
               state
               ,
               and
               all
               kinde
               of
               magnificence
               chalengeth
               now
               the
               seconde
               place
               in
               Europe
               ,
               containing
               some
               sixe
               miles
               in
               compasse
               about
               the
               walles
               ;
               lying
               almost
               in
               a
               round
               forme
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Seine
               divided
               into
               
                 La
                 ville
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               part
               ,
               situated
               vpon
               the
               right
               shore
               of
               the
               Seine
               ,
               beautified
               chiefelie
               with
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               the
               royall
               palace
               ,
               and
               residence
               of
               the
               kings
               ;
               L'
               Vniversite
               vpon
               a
               more
               high
               ,
               and
               rising
               ground
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               left
               shore
               of
               the
               riuer
               ,
               the
               part
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Muses
               ,
               containing
               some
               50
               Colleges
               ;
               and
               
                 La
                 Cite
              
               ,
               comprehending
               the
               Iland
               of
               the
               Seine
               betwixt
               these
               two
               ,
               the
               auncient
               Lutetia
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               (
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               towne
               accrewing
               since
               the
               fixt
               residence
               here
               of
               the
               kings
               )
               adorned
               chiefely
               with
               the
               faire
               ,
               &
               magnificent
               Cathedrall
               Church
               of
               Nostre
               Dame
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               Palace
               ,
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               courts
               of
               Iudicature
               .
               Le
               Parisis
               ,
               or
               the
               country
               hereof
               ,
               were
               the
               Parisij
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               the
               Parrhisij
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Parrisij
               of
               Strabo
               .
               Corbueil
               at
               the
               confluence
               of
               the
               riuers
               Seine
               ,
               and
               Essone
               ▪
               Melun
               (
               Melodunum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               )
               vpon
               the
               Seine
               ,
               
               the
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               Heurepoix
               .
               Not
               farre
               off
               is
               Fountaine-belle-eau
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               roiall
               houses
               of
               the
               kings
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               fresh
               streames
               and
               springs
               of
               water
               ,
               amongst
               the
               which
               it
               is
               seated
               ,
               standing
               otherwise
               in
               a
               solitary
               ,
               and
               barren
               country
               ,
               forrest-like
               ,
               stored
               cheifely
               with
               woods
               ,
               seruing
               for
               hunting
               .
               These
               three
               lye
               in
               Heurepoix
               .
               Nemours
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               Gastinois
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Loing
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               meane
               ,
               
               as
               in
               a
               barren
               soile
               .
               Estampes
               also
               in
               Gastinois
               ,
               in
               the
               mid
               way
               betwixt
               Paris
               ,
               and
               Orleans
               .
            
          
           
             
               BEAVSSE
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               East
               with
               
                 France
                 Speciall
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               North
               with
               Normandie
               ;
               vpon
               the
               West
               with
               Bretaigne
               ;
               &
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Berry
              
               ,
               and
               Nivernois
               .
               It
               is
               divided
               into
               the
               
                 Higher
                 Beausse
              
               ,
               containing
               Le
               
                 Pais
                 Chartrain
                 ,
                 Perche
                 ,
                 Maine
                 ,
              
               and
               Aniou
               ;
               the
               
                 Middle
                 Beausse
              
               ,
               whose
               parts
               are
               Touraine
               ,
               the
               Dutchie
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               the
               
                 Countie
                 Dunois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Countries
                 Blesien
              
               ,
               and
               Tonneres
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Beausse
              
               ,
               containing
               
                 Orleannois
                 ,
                 Lorris
              
               ,
               and
               Soulogne
               .
               Of
               these
               Touraine
               is
               extraordinarily
               fruitfull
               ,
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               happy
               ;
               as
               is
               the
               whole
               tract
               of
               the
               Loire
               .
               Aniou
               is
               more
               hilly
               ,
               yet
               very
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               pleasant
               ,
               affording
               plentie
               of
               white
               wines
               ,
               whose
               hills
               send
               out
               almost
               infinite
               streames
               ,
               and
               riuers
               ,
               receaued
               into
               the
               Loire
               ,
               accounted
               at
               some
               40
               greater
               besides
               lesser
               rivulets
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               Beausse
               is
               commonly
               more
               dry
               ,
               then
               the
               ordinary
               of
               France
               ,
               yet
               abounding
               in
               corne
               ,
               especially
               le
               Pais
               Chartrain
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Montfort
               l'
               Amaulry
               ,
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               France
               Speciall
               .
               Dreux
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Eureux
               ;
               supposed
               to
               haue
               beene
               thus
               named
               from
               the
               ancient
               Druides
               ,
               the
               seat
               of
               their
               Parliaments
               ,
               
               or
               sessions
               for
               matters
               of
               iustice
               .
               Chartres
               (
               Autricum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Carnorum
               civitas
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Eureux
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               le
               Pais
               Chartrain
               .
               These
               two
               lye
               in
               Chartrain
               ,
               (
               the
               Carnutes
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Strabo
               ,
               the
               Carnuti
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Carnutae
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               the
               Carni
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               )
               
               Nogent
               le
               Rotrou
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               le
               Perche
               Govet
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Lower
               Perche
               .
               
               Mortaigne
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               Higher
               Perche
               .
               Mans
               (
               Vindinum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Cenomannorum
               civitas
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Maine
               vpon
               the
               rivers
               Huine
               ,
               and
               Sartre
               .
               Maine
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Maine
               ,
               naming
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Maine
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               Lorraine
               .
               These
               two
               lye
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Maine
               (
               the
               Cenomanni
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               .
               Angiers
               (
               Iuliomagus
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               &
               civitas
               Andicavorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Aniou
               ;
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Sartre
               .
               Here
               flourisheth
               an
               Vniversitie
               ,
               founded
               by
               Lewis
               Duke
               of
               Aniou
               ,
               sonne
               to
               Iohn
               French
               king
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               faire
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               large
               circuit
               ,
               containing
               some
               15
               parishes
               .
               Saumur
               seated
               also
               in
               Aniou
               ,
               &
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               .
               Hereof
               was
               sometimes
               governour
               the
               learned
               Philip
               de
               Mournay
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Plessis
               .
               The
               ancient
               inhabitants
               of
               Aniou
               were
               the
               Andes
               of
               Cesar
               ,
               the
               Andegavi
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Andicani
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Andicavi
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Chinon
               vpon
               the
               river
               Vigenne
               ,
               
               
                 Isle-Bouchard
                 .
                 Palmie
                 .
                 Lochez
              
               vpō
               the
               riuer
               Indre
               .
               The
               castle
               hereof
               is
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               places
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               mounted
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               a
               steepe
               ,
               
               and
               high
               rock
               ,
               environed
               with
               deepe
               ditches
               .
               Mont-Richard
               vpon
               the
               river
               Chez
               ,
               inioying
               a
               pleasant
               situation
               ;
               surrounded
               with
               mossie
               rocks
               ,
               
               and
               sweet
               smelling
               meadowes
               .
               Tours
               (
               Caesarodunum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Turonum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Touraine
               ;
               vpon
               the
               river
               Loire
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               rich
               ,
               faire
               ,
               and
               well
               traded
               ,
               situated
               in
               a
               most
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               country
               .
               Here
               begun
               a
               first
               after
               Chesne
               the
               name
               of
               Hugonots
               ,
               vainely
               giuen
               to
               them
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               as
               the
               Disciples
               of
               an
               Apparition
               ,
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               called
               by
               the
               people
               le
               Roy
               Hugon
               ,
               or
               king
               Hugh
               ,
               supposed
               by
               night
               to
               haunt
               the
               streets
               ;
               imposed
               vpon
               them
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               nightly
               meetings
               during
               the
               time
               of
               their
               restraint
               ,
               
               and
               persecution
               .
               Amboise
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               .
               Londun
               .
               These
               from
               Chinon
               lye
               in
               Touraine
               (
               the
               Turones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ,
               the
               Turupij
               of
               Ptolemie
               .
               )
               Blois
               ,
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               of
               le
               Pais
               Blesien
               ;
               vneuenly
               seated
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               .
               Here
               for
               the
               extraordinary
               delight
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               neighbouring
               country
               ,
               the
               French
               kings
               vse
               much
               to
               reside
               ,
               with
               Amboise
               the
               ordinary
               nursery
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               much
               resorted
               vnto
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               and
               inhabited
               by
               the
               nobilitie
               .
               Neere
               herevnto
               is
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               magnificent
               castle
               of
               Chambourg
               ,
               
               one
               of
               the
               royall
               houses
               of
               the
               French
               kings
               .
               Vendosme
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               ;
               
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               Dutchie
               of
               Vendosme
               .
               Chasteau-dun
               ,
               
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               countie
               Dunois
               ,
               mounted
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               ,
               
               neere
               vnto
               the
               confluence
               of
               the
               rivers
               Loire
               ,
               &
               Aigre
               .
               Tonneres
               .
               
               Lorris
               :
               naming
               the
               countries
               Lorris
               ,
               and
               Tonneres
               .
               Orleans
               (
               Genabum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               and
               Strabo
               ,
               Cenabum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Aurelianorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               a
               noted
               Vniversity
               for
               the
               ciuill
               lawes
               ,
               founded
               by
               Philip
               le
               Bel
               ;
               situated
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               populous
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               beautified
               with
               faire
               ,
               and
               goodly
               buildings
               .
               Here
               the
               best
               French
               is
               spoken
               .
               The
               neighbouring
               vast
               forrest
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               containeth
               12
               French
               miles
               in
               length
               ,
               or
               24
               English.
               
                 Iargeau
                 .
                 Clery
                 Nostre
                 Dame.
              
               These
               three
               lye
               in
               Orleannois
               ,
               noted
               for
               excellent
               wines
               ,
               (
               the
               Aureliani
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Carnutes
               of
               Caesar.
               )
               Romorantin
               vpon
               the
               
               river
               Souldre
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               Soulogne
               .
               Millanzay
               in
               Soulogne
               .
            
          
           
             
               POICTOV
               .
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Touraine
                 ,
                 Berry
              
               ,
               and
               Limousin
               ,
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 Bretaigne
              
               ,
               and
               Aniou
               ;
               vpon
               the
               West
               the
               Ocean
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 South
                 Engoulmois
              
               ,
               and
               Xaintogne
               .
               The
               country
               is
               large
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               .
               The
               people
               are
               naturally
               more
               rude
               then
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               countrymen
               ;
               yet
               subtill
               ,
               crafty
               ,
               and
               very
               quarelsome
               ,
               vncivillie
               given
               to
               suits
               ,
               and
               contentions
               in
               the
               law
               .
               They
               speake
               a
               severall
               dialect
               by
               themselues
               ,
               much
               differing
               from
               the
               common
               French
               ;
               mixed
               with
               many
               proper
               words
               of
               their
               own
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Beau-moir
               ,
               a
               sea-coast
               towne
               ,
               and
               port
               ,
               nere
               to
               Bretaigne
               .
               Roche-sur-Ion
               vpon
               the
               river
               Ion.
               Talmont
               vpon
               the
               Ocean
               .
               Lucon
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               port
               of
               good
               traficke
               vpon
               a
               navigable
               arme
               of
               the
               sea
               .
               Maillesais
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Niort
               vpon
               the
               river
               Seure
               .
               S.
               
                 Maxent
                 .
                 Partenay
              
               .
               
               
                 Thovars
                 .
                 Mirebeau
                 .
                 Chastelleraud
              
               vpon
               the
               river
               Vienne
               .
               Poictiers
               (
               Augustoritum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               &
               civitas
               Pictavorum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Clin
               ;
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               &
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               &
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               coūtry
               .
               The
               city
               is
               very
               large
               within
               the
               wals
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               well
               inhabited
               ,
               enclosing
               corne
               fields
               ,
               meadows
               ,
               &
               other
               wast
               grounds
               .
               Here
               flourisheth
               a
               noted
               vniuersity
               ,
               cheifely
               for
               the
               ciuill
               lawes
               .
               Of
               this
               was
               sometimes
               Bishop
               .
               S.
               Hilary
               ,
               a
               renowned
               Champion
               of
               the
               Catholique
               faith
               against
               the
               Arrian
               Hereltickes
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Constantius
               .
               Lusignan
               ,
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Ion
               ,
               naming
               the
               auncient
               family
               of
               Lusignan
               sometimes
               kings
               of
               Hierusalem
               ,
               afterwards
               of
               Cyprus
               by
               the
               donation
               of
               Richard
               the
               first
               ,
               king
               of
               England
               .
               Siury
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Charente
               .
               Roche-chovard
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               confines
               of
               Limousin
               .
               
                 Dorat
                 .
                 Bridiers
              
               ,
               neere
               Limousin
               .
               Mont-Morillon
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Gartempe
               .
               Poictou
               aunciently
               were
               the
               Pictones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Pictaui
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               ENGOVLMOIS
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               North
               with
               Poictou
               ;
               vpon
               the
               West
               with
               Xaintoinge
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               Perigort
               ;
               &
               vpon
               the
               East
               with
               Limousin
               .
               It
               containeth
               24
               French
               leagues
               in
               length
               ,
               &
               in
               breadth
               some
               .
               15.
               leagues
               ;
               affording
               plenty
               of
               very
               excellent
               ,
               and
               perfect
               wines
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Coignac
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Charente
               .
               Chasteau-neuf
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Charente
               ,
               nere
               to
               Xaintoigne
               ,
               
               and
               Poictou
               .
               Angolesme
               (
               Ciuitas
               Etolisnensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Charente
               ,
               and
               the
               coing
               of
               a
               spacious
               plaine
               ,
               descending
               in
               a
               banke
               ,
               or
               mountaine
               ,
               with
               whose
               steepe
               ,
               &
               headlong
               rockes
               (
               wherewith
               the
               wals
               are
               almost
               round
               environed
               )
               and
               a
               double
               trench'd
               castle
               towards
               the
               plaine
               ,
               it
               is
               strongly
               fenced
               ,
               and
               secured
               .
               One
               of
               the
               gates
               yet
               beareth
               the
               name
               of
               Chande
               from
               from
               the
               Lord
               Iohn
               Chandois
               ,
               sometimes
               Seneschal
               of
               the
               country
               vnder
               the
               English
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               built
               .
               Roche-Foucat
               vpon
               the
               Charente
               .
               
                 Villebois
                 .
                 Marevil
              
               .
               Engoulmois
               anciently
               were
               the
               Etolisnenses
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               To
               the
               accompt
               hereof
               Merula
               addeth
               le
               
                 pais
                 d'
                 Aulniz
              
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               little
               country
               lying
               betwixt
               this
               ,
               and
               Xaintoinge
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               BERRY
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               West
               ,
               with
               Touraine
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ;
               vpon
               the
               North
               with
               Soulogne
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               Cher
               ;
               vpon
               the
               East
               with
               
                 Heurepoix
                 ,
                 Nivernois
                 ,
                 Bourbonois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               Faye
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               Limousin
               ,
               and
               the
               river
               Covre
               .
               The
               country
               is
               very
               fruitfull
               ,
               more
               especially
               commended
               for
               excellent
               pasture
               ,
               and
               meadow
               grounds
               ,
               feeding
               great
               plentie
               of
               cattell
               ,
               sent
               over
               the
               kingdome
               .
               It
               affordeth
               likewise
               mines
               of
               yron
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Chasteau-roux
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Indre
               .
               Chatres
               vpon
               the
               Indre
               ,
               nere
               Limousin
               .
               
                 Chasteau-Meillant
                 .
                 Argenton
              
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Creuse
               .
               Issoudun
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Theo.
               Viarron
               ,
               or
               Viarzon
               ,
               most
               pleasantly
               seated
               amongst
               woods
               ,
               vines
               ,
               and
               rivers
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               meetings
               of
               the
               riuers
               Arnon
               ,
               Cher
               ,
               Theo
               ,
               and
               Eure.
               Mehun
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Yeure
               .
               Bourges
               (
               Avaricum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               Varicum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Biturigum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               an
               Arch-bishops
               sea
               ,
               Bailliage
               ,
               Seige
               Presidiall
               ,
               and
               a
               noted
               Vniversitie
               more
               especially
               for
               the
               civil
               laws
               ,
               founded
               by
               king
               Lewis
               is
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               perfected
               by
               Charles
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Berry
               ,
               brother
               to
               Lewis
               the
               Eleaventh
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               country
               ;
               situated
               in
               a
               low
               flat
               amongst
               deepe
               impassible
               bogs
               ,
               and
               marishes
               ,
               and
               the
               rivers
               of
               Yeure
               ,
               Auron
               ,
               Aurette
               ,
               and
               Molon
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               large
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               state
               ,
               strong
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               situation
               ,
               and
               artificial
               meanes
               of
               fortification
               ,
               a
               sure
               fastnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               hold
               of
               king
               Charles
               the
               seaventh
               in
               his
               hard
               warres
               against
               the
               English.
               
               Dun-le-roy
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Auron
               .
               
                 Mont-Faulcon
                 .
                 Sancerre
              
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               ,
               situated
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               ,
               vnder
               the
               which
               runneth
               the
               riuer
               Loire
               ,
               memorable
               in
               the
               late
               ciuill
               warres
               for
               a
               desperate
               ,
               and
               long
               siege
               ;
               (
               holding
               for
               the
               Protestants
               )
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               .
               Concressaut
               vpon
               the
               river
               Sauldre
               .
               The
               castle
               hereof
               is
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               magnificently
               built
               .
               Berry
               anciently
               were
               the
               Bituriges
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Bituriges
               Cubi
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Biturices
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               BOVRBONOIS
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               
                 West
                 ,
                 Berry
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 Nivernois
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               East
               ,
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Burgundie
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 South
                 ,
                 Auvergne
              
               .
               Townes
               here
               of
               better
               note
               are
               Moulins
               ,
               
               the
               Bailliage
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               of
               the
               country
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Allier
               ;
               esteemed
               the
               center
               ,
               or
               middle
               of
               France
               .
               Bourbon
               l'
               Archambaud
               ,
               naming
               the
               country
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               in
               a
               deepe
               hollow
               bottome
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               hils
               ;
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               hot
               medicinable
               bathes
               thereof
               much
               resorted
               vnto
               from
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               France
               .
               Bourbonois
               were
               the
               Boij
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               following
               out
               of
               Germany
               the
               Helvetians
               in
               their
               warres
               against
               the
               Romanes
               ,
               and
               after
               their
               overthrow
               planted
               by
               Caesar
               in
               these
               parts
               (
               belonging
               then
               to
               the
               Hedui
               ,
               )
               at
               the
               request
               hereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               FOREST
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               with
               Bourbonois
               vpon
               the
               North
               ;
               vpon
               the
               West
               with
               Auvergne
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               Velay
               ,
               part
               of
               Languedoc
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
               East
               with
               Beau-iolois
               .
               The
               country
               is
               large
               ,
               and
               populous
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               fruitfull
               ;
               hilly
               ,
               and
               mountainous
               ,
               covered
               with
               shady
               woods
               ,
               chiefly
               of
               firres
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Feurs
               (
               Forum
               Segusianorum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               )
               
               situated
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               and
               giuing
               the
               name
               to
               the
               country
               .
               Mombrison
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               ,
               
               seated
               vpon
               the
               same
               riuer
               .
               S.
               Gaulmier
               .
               S.
               Estienne
               de
               Furian
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               neerer
               to
               the
               head
               thereof
               .
               Forest
               more
               anciently
               were
               the
               Segutiani
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Segusiani
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Secusiani
               of
               Plinie
               ;
               clients
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Caesar
               to
               the
               Hedui
               .
            
          
           
             
               BEAVIOLOIS
               .
               
            
             
               LYing
               betwixt
               Forest
               ,
               and
               Lionois
               ,
               &
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               castle
               of
               Beauiou
               ,
               pleasantly
               seated
               (
               as
               the
               name
               importeth
               )
               vpon
               the
               brow
               of
               a
               rising
               mountaine
               ,
               the
               onely
               place
               here
               of
               note
               .
               Beau-jolois
               ,
               and
               Forest
               are
               by
               Merula
               accompted
               within
               Bourbonois
               ;
               by
               Chesne
               in
               Lionois
               .
               They
               belong
               to
               the
               resort
               ,
               or
               Seneschaussee
               of
               Lions
               .
            
          
           
             
               LIONOIS
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               
                 Beau-iolois
                 ,
                 Forest
              
               ,
               &
               Auvergne
               vpon
               the
               West
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 Charrolois
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               East
               la
               Bresse
               ,
               part
               sometimes
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 South
                 Daulphinie
              
               ,
               and
               Languedoc
               .
               The
               country
               is
               plaine
               ,
               and
               very
               fruitfull
               ,
               
               and
               pleasant
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Mascon
               (
               Castrum
               Matisconense
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               giving
               the
               name
               to
               the
               part
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               called
               from
               hence
               le
               pais
               Masconnois
               ;
               situated
               vpon
               the
               Soasne
               .
               Lyon
               (
               Lugdunum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Lugdunensis
               of
               Antoninus
               in
               his
               catalogue
               of
               the
               citties
               ,
               
               and
               provinces
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               then
               a
               famous
               Romance
               colony
               ,
               naming
               the
               province
               Lugdunensis
               ,
               founded
               by
               L.
               Munatius
               Plancus
               ,
               governour
               of
               the
               Province
               )
               now
               an
               Arch-bishops
               sea
               ,
               &
               a
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               seated
               at
               the
               confluence
               of
               the
               rivers
               Soasne
               ,
               and
               the
               Rhosne
               .
               It
               hath
               alwaies
               held
               the
               second
               place
               amongst
               the
               citties
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               France
               ,
               through
               its
               commodious
               situation
               vpon
               the
               Rhosne
               &
               Soasne
               ,
               and
               neighbourhood
               to
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               and
               Italians
               ,
               become
               at
               this
               day
               the
               most
               populous
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               flourishing
               Empory
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               beautified
               with
               faire
               ,
               and
               stately
               buildings
               ,
               and
               honoured
               with
               an
               ancient
               Vniversitie
               for
               the
               Canon
               ,
               and
               Civill
               lawes
               .
               Lionois
               was
               anciently
               part
               of
               the
               Hedui
               after
               Ptolemie
               ;
               otherwise
               of
               the
               Segusiani
               according
               to
               Strabo
               ,
               &
               Plinie
               ,
               clients
               to
               the
               Hedui
               .
            
          
           
             
               AVVERGNE
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Forrest
              
               ,
               and
               Lionois
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 Berry
              
               ,
               and
               Bourbonois
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 West
                 ,
                 Limousin
                 ,
                 Perigort
              
               ,
               and
               Quercy
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 South
                 ,
                 Velay
              
               ,
               and
               Gevaudan
               ,
               parts
               of
               Languedoc
               .
               It
               is
               divided
               into
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Auvergne
              
               ,
               
               or
               Limaigne
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Higher
                 Auvergne
                 .
                 Limaigne
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Lower
               Auvergne
               is
               extraordinarily
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               happy
               .
               The
               other
               is
               wholy
               mountainous
               ,
               dry
               ,
               rockie
               ,
               and
               barren
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               in
               Limaigne
               are
               Mont-Pensier
               ,
               whereof
               are
               named
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Mont-Pensier
                 .
                 Rions
              
               ,
               
               the
               Seneschaussee
               of
               Limaigne
               .
               
                 Mont-Ferrant
                 .
                 Clermont
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               ,
               situated
               amongst
               brooks
               ,
               &
               rivulets
               ,
               descending
               from
               the
               neighbouring
               mountaines
               of
               the
               Higher
               Auvergne
               .
               At
               Gergoie
               ,
               a
               neighbouring
               village
               ,
               sometimes
               stood
               the
               citty
               Gergovia
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Strabo
               ,
               civitas
               Arvernorum
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               In
               the
               Higher
               Auvergne
               S.
               Flour
               ,
               
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               division
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               a
               steepe
               ,
               and
               high
               rocke
               .
               Aurillac
               ,
               a
               Seneschaussee
               vpon
               the
               river
               Iourdain
               ,
               defended
               with
               a
               strong
               Castle
               ,
               standing
               vpon
               an
               high
               rocke
               .
               Beauregarde
               ,
               another
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Gardon
               .
               Limaigne
               ,
               or
               the
               Seneschaussee
               of
               Rions
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               resort
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               .
               The
               Seneschaussees
               of
               the
               Higher
               Auvergne
               belong
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               The
               more
               remarkeable
               mountainous
               tops
               of
               the
               
                 Higher
                 Auvergne
              
               are
               le
               
                 Poye
                 de
                 Dome
              
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               Clermont
               ,
               yeelding
               plenty
               of
               most
               excellent
               medicinable
               Simples
               :
               Les
               Montaignes
               de
               Cantal
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               height
               ,
               couered
               all
               the
               yeare
               long
               with
               snowe
               :
               Le
               Mont
               de
               Come
               ,
               shaded
               with
               woods
               ,
               and
               trees
               ,
               and
               affording
               good
               pasturages
               :
               and
               Le
               Mont
               d'
               Or
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               the
               great
               riuer
               Dordonne
               ,
               and
               of
               sundry
               medicinable
               bathes
               both
               of
               hot
               ,
               and
               cold
               waters
               ,
               much
               resorted
               vnto
               from
               all
               parts
               by
               sicke
               ,
               &
               diseased
               persons
               .
               Both
               the
               Auvergnes
               with
               Nivernois
               were
               the
               Arverni
               of
               Livie
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             BOVRDEAVX
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Limousin
               ,
               Perigort
            
             ,
             and
             Guienne
             ,
             with
             
               Albret
               ,
               Agennois
            
             ,
             and
             Condommois
             ,
             parts
             of
             Gascoigne
             .
          
           
             
               LIMOVSIN
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               &
               South-East
               with
               Bourbonois
               ,
               vpon
               the
               North
               and
               
                 North
                 East
              
               ,
               with
               Berry
               ,
               vpon
               the
               North-West
               ,
               with
               Poictou
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               South-West
               ,
               with
               Perigort
               .
               The
               country
               is
               hilly
               ,
               mountainous
               ,
               healthie
               ,
               inioying
               a
               free
               ,
               and
               pure
               ayre
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               fruitfull
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               are
               a
               sober
               ,
               and
               wise
               people
               ,
               painefull
               ,
               frugall
               ,
               and
               very
               moderate
               in
               their
               diet
               ,
               vnlesse
               for
               bread
               ,
               whereof
               they
               are
               such
               devourers
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               growne
               into
               a
               Proverbe
               .
               It
               is
               divided
               into
               the
               Higher
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Limousin
              
               ,
               called
               otherwise
               La
               Marche
               de
               Limousin
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               hilly
               ,
               &
               asperous
               part
               towards
               Auvergne
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Soubsterraine
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Le
               Grande
               Creuse
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               confines
               of
               Berry
               .
               
                 Dorat
                 .
                 Confoulat
              
               :
               
               both
               of
               them
               vpon
               the
               river
               Vienne
               .
               Limoges
               (
               Ratiastum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Lemavicum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               towne
               ;
               situated
               vpon
               the
               river
               Vienne
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               very
               populous
               for
               the
               bignesse
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               well
               gouerned
               ,
               inhabited
               by
               an
               industrious
               people
               ,
               enimies
               of
               slough
               ,
               &
               not
               enduring
               idle
               persons
               ,
               but
               constraining
               all
               to
               work
               ;
               for
               this
               cause
               named
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               the
               prison
               of
               beggers
               .
               In
               a
               solitary
               place
               not
               farre
               from
               hence
               is
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Grand-mont
               ,
               naming
               the
               Religious
               order
               thus
               called
               .
               These
               hitherto
               lye
               in
               the
               Higher
               Limousin
               .
               In
               the
               Lower
               Limousin
               are
               Vzarche
               amongst
               mountaines
               vpon
               
               the
               river
               ,
               or
               torrent
               Vezere
               ,
               with
               whose
               fierce
               ,
               and
               violent
               streames
               it
               is
               round
               incompassed
               ,
               strong
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               and
               by
               artificiall
               meanes
               ,
               occasioning
               the
               French
               Proverbe
               ,
               Qui
               a
               maison
               a
               Vzerche
               ,
               a
               chasteau
               en
               Limousin
               .
               Tullez
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Brive
               la
               Gaillard
               .
               Limousin
               anciently
               were
               the
               Lemovices
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Limvici
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               the
               Lemavici
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               PERIGORT
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 Limousin
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Auvergne
              
               ,
               &
               Quercy
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 South
                 ,
                 Gascoigne
              
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 West
                 ,
                 Xaintoigne
              
               ,
               part
               of
               Guienne
               .
               The
               country
               is
               like
               to
               Limousin
               ,
               drie
               ,
               rockie
               ,
               and
               mountainous
               ,
               stucke
               with
               woods
               ,
               and
               trees
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               especially
               of
               Chesnuts
               .
               The
               aire
               is
               very
               pure
               ,
               and
               temperate
               ,
               in
               regard
               whereof
               the
               people
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               Limousin
               ,
               
               are
               very
               healthie
               ,
               and
               vsually
               liue
               long
               .
               Cheifer
               townes
               are
               Perigueux
               (
               Vessuna
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Ciuitas
               Petrogoriorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               a
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               towne
               in
               a
               pleasant
               vallie
               ,
               environed
               with
               viny
               downes
               ;
               diuided
               into
               two
               townes
               ,
               distant
               some
               100
               paces
               asunder
               ,
               whereof
               the
               part
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Bishop
               ordinarily
               resideth
               ,
               retaineth
               still
               the
               name
               of
               Vesune
               .
               Here
               remaineth
               yet
               sundry
               markes
               of
               its
               Roman
               greatnes
               ,
               amongst
               others
               the
               vast
               ruines
               of
               an
               Amphi-theater
               .
               Sarlat
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Bregerat
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Dordonne
               .
               Nontron
               ,
               defended
               with
               a
               strong
               castle
               .
               Marsac
               .
               Here
               springeth
               a
               well
               ,
               which
               ebbeth
               ,
               and
               floweth
               with
               the
               riuer
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Perigort
               was
               aunciently
               the
               Petrocorij
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Petrogori
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               the
               Petrogorij
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               GVIENNE
               .
            
             
               THis
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               before
               related
               )
               is
               the
               corrupt
               word
               of
               Aquitania
               .
               During
               the
               command
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               the
               Dukedome
               ,
               or
               generall
               name
               hereof
               ,
               comprehended
               all
               
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 Rovergne
                 ,
                 Quercy
                 ,
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 Limousin
                 ,
                 Engoulmois
                 ,
              
               and
               Poictiers
               ,
               with
               the
               foure
               Seneschaussees
               of
               
                 Xainctes
                 ,
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 Basatz
              
               ,
               and
               Baionne
               .
               It
               now
               only
               containeth
               these
               foure
               last
               Seneschaussees
               ;
               the
               rest
               being
               excluded
               from
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               account
               hereof
               ,
               since
               their
               revolt
               from
               vnder
               the
               English
               goverment
               ,
               and
               incorporation
               to
               the
               crowne
               of
               France
               .
               The
               bounds
               now
               are
               vpon
               the
               North
               Poictou
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               ;
               vpon
               the
               West
               ,
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               taken
               betwixt
               Spaine
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Limousin
                 ,
                 Engoulmois
                 ,
                 Quercy
                 ,
              
               and
               Gascoigne
               .
               It
               comprehendeth
               the
               many
               lesser
               countries
               of
               Rochelois
               ,
               and
               Xaintoigne
               ,
               Le
               Marquisate
               de
               Fronsadez
               ,
               Le
               Pais
               entre
               les
               
                 deux
                 Mers
                 ,
                 Bourdelois
              
               ,
               Le
               Pais
               de
               
                 Medoc
                 ,
                 Bucqs
              
               ,
               Le
               
                 Pais
                 Lapourd
              
               ,
               Les
               Landes
               ,
               and
               Bazadois
               ,
               divided
               amongst
               the
               foure
               Seneschaussees
               before
               mentioned
               .
               The
               part
               towards
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               is
               cold
               ,
               mountainous
               and
               barren
               ,
               especially
               for
               wines
               .
               Betwixt
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               Baionne
               ,
               where
               lie
               Les
               Landes
               ,
               and
               Le
               Pais
               de
               Bucqs
               ,
               the
               country
               is
               sandie
               ,
               desert
               ,
               and
               almost
               fruitlesse
               .
               The
               like
               affected
               are
               the
               parts
               betwixt
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               river
               Gironde
               along
               the
               left
               shore
               thereof
               ,
               sauing
               that
               in
               steed
               of
               dry
               sandie
               plaines
               the
               wastes
               are
               here
               taken
               vp
               with
               waters
               ,
               and
               deepe
               vnpassable
               
               fennes
               ,
               and
               marishes
               .
               The
               more
               fruitful
               are
               Xaintoigne
               ,
               especially
               for
               corne
               ;
               generally
               all
               the
               inland
               country
               ;
               extraordinarily
               aboue
               the
               rest
               Le
               Pais
               entre
               les
               
                 Deux
                 Mers
              
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               are
               vsually
               tall
               of
               stature
               ,
               strong
               ,
               actiue
               ,
               generous
               ,
               free
               ,
               haters
               of
               basenesse
               ,
               and
               servitude
               ,
               and
               well
               practised
               in
               armes
               .
               
               Townes
               of
               better
               note
               are
               Rochelle
               ,
               (
               Santonum
               Portus
               of
               Ptolemy
               )
               the
               Bailliage
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               named
               from
               hence
               Le
               Rochelois
               ;
               a
               noted
               Port
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               the
               Westerne
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               amongst
               deepe
               marishes
               towards
               the
               land
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               exceeding
               strong
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               this
               situation
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               many
               platformes
               ,
               bulwarkes
               ,
               and
               curious
               defences
               ,
               the
               iealous
               inhabitants
               of
               later
               times
               haue
               raised
               ;
               famous
               for
               a
               miraculous
               nine
               months
               siege
               in
               the
               yeares
               1572
               ,
               &
               1573
               ,
               which
               it
               sustained
               against
               Charles
               the
               ninth
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               power
               of
               France
               .
               It
               hath
               still
               held
               for
               them
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               their
               surest
               retrait
               in
               time
               of
               warre
               ,
               by
               ancient
               exemptions
               gouerned
               by
               its
               owne
               magistrates
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               a
               free
               state
               .
               Rochelois
               ,
               or
               the
               country
               of
               Rochelle
               is
               by
               Merula
               accounted
               within
               
                 Xaintoigne
                 .
                 Sainctes
              
               (
               Mediolanium
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               
               Mediolanum
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Santonum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Xaintoigne
               ;
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Charente
               .
               S.
               Iean
               d'
               Angely
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Boutonne
               .
               Marans
               ,
               a
               little
               Port
               ,
               at
               that
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               in
               a
               marishy
               situation
               .
               Pons
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Seugne
               .
               Blaye
               ,
               a
               towne
               ,
               a
               castle
               vpon
               the
               Gironde
               ,
               held
               by
               a
               garrison
               ,
               commanding
               the
               riuer
               ,
               and
               passage
               vnto
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Here
               the
               English
               ships
               going
               for
               Bourdeaux
               through
               an
               ancient
               iealousie
               of
               the
               French
               are
               to
               vnlade
               their
               Ordnance
               .
               
               Bourg
               sur
               mer
               vpon
               the
               Dordonne
               ,
               surnamed
               thus
               from
               the
               widenesse
               of
               the
               riuer
               ,
               containing
               here
               some
               two
               miles
               ouer
               .
               Retraite
               vpon
               the
               Dordonne
               neere
               vnto
               the
               confluence
               thereof
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Garonne
               .
               The
               townes
               hitherto
               lye
               in
               Xaintoigne
               ,
               the
               Santones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               .
               Fronsac
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Dordonne
               in
               the
               Marquisate
               of
               
                 Fronsadez
                 .
                 Libourne
              
               at
               the
               meetings
               of
               the
               Dordonne
               ,
               and
               the
               Garonne
               .
               Here
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               Dordonne
               loose
               their
               names
               in
               the
               Gironde
               ,
               or
               riuer
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               S.
               Macier
               .
               These
               two
               last
               lie
               in
               the
               country
               Entre
               les
               
                 Deux
                 Mers
              
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               its
               situation
               betwixt
               the
               two
               wide
               ,
               
               &
               great
               riuers
               of
               the
               Dordonne
               ,
               &
               Garonne
               ,
               Bourdeaux
               (
               Burdegala
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               &
               Ptolemie
               ,
               &
               civits
               Burdegalēsium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               &
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               situated
               amongst
               marishes
               vpon
               the
               left
               shore
               of
               the
               Garonne
               .
               The
               citty
               is
               very
               large
               ,
               containing
               about
               a
               third
               part
               of
               Paris
               ,
               beautified
               with
               faire
               ,
               and
               goodly
               buildings
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               rich
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               flourishing
               Empories
               of
               the
               kingdome
               ,
               the
               staple
               for
               Gascoigne
               wines
               (
               well
               knowne
               vnto
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               Dutch
               Marchants
               ,
               )
               and
               honoured
               with
               an
               Vniversitie
               ,
               founded
               by
               king
               Lewis
               the
               eleauenth
               .
               Esparre
               vpon
               the
               Gironde
               .
               These
               two
               lye
               in
               Bourdelois
               ,
               anciently
               the
               Burdegalenses
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               the
               Bituriges
               Iosci
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Bituriges
               Vbisci
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               the
               Bituriges
               Vipisci
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               surnamed
               thus
               to
               note
               their
               distinction
               from
               the
               Bituriges
               Cubi
               ,
               inhabiting
               sometimes
               Berry
               .
               Soulac
               ,
               (
               Solacus
               vicus
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               seated
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Gironde
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Medoc
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               wedge
               of
               land
               ,
               lying
               betwixt
               the
               Gironde
               ,
               or
               riuer
               of
               Bourdeaux
               vpon
               the
               North
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Ocean
               .
               More
               Southwards
               along
               the
               Sea-coast
               betwixt
               Le
               Pais
               de
               Medoc
               ,
               &
               Baionne
               lyeth
               the
               principality
               of
               Bucqs
               ,
               a
               contry
               
               miserably
               poore
               ,
               and
               barren
               ;
               affording
               onely
               plenty
               of
               oily
               woods
               ,
               and
               of
               pitch
               ,
               and
               rosen
               ,
               weekely
               convaied
               from
               hence
               to
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Here
               the
               river
               Leria
               is
               receaued
               into
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               thought
               to
               be
               Sygmanus
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               The
               townes
               from
               Fronsac
               hither
               belong
               to
               the
               Seneschaussee
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               
               Baionne
               neerer
               Spaine
               vpon
               the
               same
               sea
               coast
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               noted
               Port
               at
               the
               confluence
               of
               the
               riuers
               Adour
               ,
               &
               Graue
               some
               foure
               miles
               from
               the
               maine
               Ocean
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Le
               Pais
               Lapourd
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               strongly
               fenced
               in
               regard
               of
               its
               neighbourhood
               vnto
               Spaine
               .
               
                 S.
                 Iehan
              
               de
               Luz
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
               ,
               
               and
               the
               confines
               of
               Guipuscoa
               .
               Betwixt
               this
               towne
               ,
               and
               Fuentarabia
               the
               little
               riuer
               Iton
               falleth
               into
               the
               Ocean
               ;
               after
               Chesne
               the
               bounds
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               .
               Betwixt
               Baionne
               ,
               and
               this
               riuer
               ,
               or
               Spaine
               ,
               the
               Basquish
               is
               spoken
               ,
               common
               herevnto
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Biscains
               ,
               and
               inhabitants
               of
               Guipuscoa
               .
               
                 D'
                 Acqs
              
               (
               Aquae
               Augustae
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               civitas
               Aquensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               and
               the
               Aquitani
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               giuing
               the
               name
               to
               the
               Province
               ,
               Aquitania
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               Seneschaussee
               .
               The
               town
               is
               strongly
               fortified
               ,
               frontiring
               vpon
               Spain
               .
               The
               townes
               from
               Baionne
               hither
               lye
               in
               the
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               and
               country
               of
               Lapourd
               ,
               with
               Les
               Landes
               ,
               the
               Lapurdenses
               of
               Sidonius
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Tarbelli
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Tarbeli
               of
               Antoninus
               ;
               the
               part
               excepted
               betwixt
               Bajonne
               ,
               and
               Spaine
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Cantabri
               .
               Les
               Landes
               before
               mentioned
               is
               the
               sandie
               desert
               country
               ,
               which
               lieth
               East
               of
               Le
               Pais
               de
               Bucqs
               betwixt
               Baionne
               ,
               and
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Ayre
               (
               civitas
               Atyrensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               The
               ancient
               inhabitants
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Atyrenses
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Basats
               ,
               neere
               the
               confines
               of
               Gascoigne
               (
               Cossium
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               and
               civitas
               Vasatum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               &
               the
               Seneschaussee
               and
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Bazadois
               .
               These
               two
               lye
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Bazadois
               ,
               anciently
               the
               Vassarij
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Vassei
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               the
               Vasates
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               GASCOIGNE
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               Guienne
               ,
               vpon
               the
               West
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               East
               ,
               the
               river
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               Languedoc
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 ,
                 Perigort
              
               ,
               and
               Quercy
               .
               It
               comprehendeth
               the
               lesser
               districts
               of
               
                 Agennois
                 ,
                 Condomois
                 ,
                 Albret
                 ,
                 Armaignac
                 ,
                 Cominges
                 ,
                 Bigorre
                 ,
                 Foix
                 ,
              
               &
               Les
               Comtes
               d'
               Isle
               ,
               de
               Gaure
               ,
               and
               d'
               Estrac
               .
               The
               country
               yeeldeth
               plenty
               of
               most
               excellent
               wines
               ;
               especially
               Agennois
               ,
               and
               the
               tract
               of
               the
               Garonne
               .
               The
               townes
               here
               of
               better
               note
               are
               Agen
               (
               Aginum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               
               and
               civitas
               Agennensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Seneschaussee
               ;
               vpon
               the
               Garonne
               in
               a
               most
               firtill
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               country
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               populous
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               well
               traded
               ;
               the
               chiefest
               in
               Gascoigne
               .
               Condom
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Baise
               .
               Agennois
               ,
               and
               Condomois
               ,
               or
               the
               countries
               of
               Agen
               ,
               and
               Condom
               were
               the
               Nitiobriges
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               .
               Nerac
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Albret
               ;
               vpon
               the
               river
               
                 Baise
                 .
                 Lactoure
              
               (
               civitas
               Lastoracium
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Seneschaussee
               for
               Armaignac
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               strong
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               fortresse
               of
               the
               kingdome
               on
               this
               side
               towards
               Spaine
               ;
               seated
               vpon
               the
               side
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               of
               very
               difficult
               accesse
               ,
               admitting
               one
               only
               passage
               ,
               &
               fenced
               with
               a
               triple
               
               wall
               ,
               and
               with
               bulwarks
               ,
               platformes
               ,
               and
               an
               impregnable
               castle
               ,
               standing
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               without
               reach
               of
               canon
               .
               
               Auchs
               (
               Augusta
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               ciuitas
               Ausciorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Novempopulania
               ,
               )
               now
               an
               Arch-bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               river
               Gez
               .
               These
               two
               lie
               in
               Armaignac
               ,
               the
               Auscij
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ,
               and
               the
               Ausci
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Mela.
               Tarbe
               (
               civitas
               Tursaubica
               Tralugorra
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               and
               cheife
               towne
               of
               Begorre
               ;
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Adour
               .
               Baigneres
               ,
               where
               are
               hot
               medicinable
               bathes
               .
               Lourde
               .
               These
               three
               are
               in
               Begorre
               ,
               the
               Bigerrones
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Begerri
               of
               Pliny
               .
               Coserans
               (
               Ciuitas
               Consantanorum
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               situated
               nere
               vnto
               the
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Consoranni
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               the
               Consantani
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               
               
                 S.
                 Beat.
                 S.
                 Bernard
              
               (
               Ciuitas
               Conuenarum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               cheife
               towne
               of
               Cominges
               .
               
                 S.
                 Fregeou
              
               .
               These
               4
               lie
               in
               the
               Higher
               ,
               or
               more
               mountainous
               
                 Cominges
                 .
                 Lombez
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               enioying
               a
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               situation
               .
               
                 Samathan
                 .
                 Muret
              
               ,
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Garonne
               .
               These
               stand
               in
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Cominges
                 .
                 Cominges
              
               aunciently
               were
               the
               Convenae
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               .
               Mirande
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               Counte
               
                 d'
                 Estrac
              
               .
               
               Beaumont
               ,
               a
               Senechaussee
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Gaure
               .
               Grenade
               vpon
               the
               Garonne
               .
               Gimont
               .
               These
               three
               lie
               in
               the
               county
               of
               Gavre
               .
               
                 L'
                 Isle
              
               de
               Iourdaine
               in
               the
               County
               d'
               
                 Isle
                 ,
                 Reux
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Pyrenaean
               mountaines
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               nere
               vnto
               the
               head
               thereof
               .
               Caseres
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Garonne
               .
               
               Pamieres
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               vpon
               the
               rivers
               Lagiere
               ,
               and
               Le
               ts
               .
               Foix
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Lagiere
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               country
               of
               Foix.
               Mirepoix
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               The
               townes
               hitherto
               from
               Rieux
               ,
               lie
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Foix
               ,
               anciently
               the
               Flussates
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Elusates
               of
               Pliny
               .
               Of
               these
               Agennois
               ,
               and
               Condomois
               are
               of
               the
               resort
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               the
               other
               countries
               belong
               vnto
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Tholouse
               .
               Scatered
               in
               this
               province
               of
               Gascoigne
               ,
               but
               more
               chiefly
               in
               Begorre
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Principality
               of
               Bearn
               ,
               liue
               a
               wretched
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               called
               les
               Capots
               ,
               and
               Gahets
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               more
               vglie
               ,
               and
               loathed
               filthinesse
               detested
               ,
               and
               shunned
               of
               all
               men
               ;
               forced
               to
               liue
               apart
               by
               themselues
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               communicate
               with
               others
               .
               They
               are
               held
               to
               be
               infectious
               ,
               and
               leprous
               persons
               ,
               hauing
               all
               most
               noysome
               ,
               and
               stinking
               breathes
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               faces
               ,
               carriages
               ,
               and
               actions
               such
               monstrous
               ,
               and
               vnusuall
               deformities
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               made
               a
               baser
               ,
               and
               different
               rancke
               from
               other
               men
               .
               They
               are
               commonly
               Carpenters
               ,
               or
               other
               base
               Mechanickes
               ,
               earning
               their
               bread
               by
               day-labour
               ,
               not
               suffered
               to
               inherite
               any
               lands
               ,
               and
               but
               onely
               their
               curse
               ,
               and
               miserie
               ,
               which
               constantly
               they
               transmit
               to
               succession
               .
               Some
               faine
               them
               to
               be
               descended
               from
               the
               leprous
               Iehezi
               ,
               servant
               to
               the
               Prophet
               Elishah
               ;
               others
               maliciously
               from
               the
               Albigenses
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             THOLOVSE
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             
               Quercy
               ,
               Rovergne
            
             ,
             and
             Languedoc
             ,
             with
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Gascoigne
             ,
             already
             described
             .
          
           
             
             
               QVERCY
               .
               
            
             
               ENcompassed
               with
               
                 Agennois
                 ,
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 Rovergne
                 ,
              
               and
               Limousin
               .
               The
               country
               is
               hilly
               ,
               but
               populous
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               ;
               especially
               for
               corne
               .
               
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Cahors
               (
               Dueona
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Cadorcorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Seneschaussee
               for
               the
               country
               ;
               vpon
               the
               river
               Loth.
               The
               towne
               is
               great
               ,
               strong
               ,
               and
               well
               traded
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Bishop
               is
               Lord
               both
               Spirituall
               ,
               and
               Temporall
               .
               Castel-Sarasin
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Garonne
               .
               Moisac
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Tarn
               ;
               enioying
               a
               fruitfull
               ,
               
               and
               pleasant
               seat
               .
               Montauban
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               ,
               vnder
               which
               runneth
               the
               riuer
               Tarn
               ;
               the
               Seige
               Presidiall
               of
               the
               country
               .
               
                 Lanzette
                 .
                 Soulac
              
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Dordonne
               .
               Quercy
               anciently
               were
               the
               Cadurci
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Cadorci
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               ROVERGNE
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               Quercy
               vpon
               the
               East
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               other
               sides
               Auvergne
               ,
               and
               Languedoc
               .
               The
               country
               is
               little
               ,
               mountainous
               ,
               and
               not
               much
               to
               be
               commended
               for
               the
               goodnes
               ,
               and
               firtilitie
               of
               the
               soile
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Rhodes
               (
               Segodunum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               
               and
               civitas
               Rotenorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               country
               ;
               vpon
               the
               Tarn
               .
               
                 Ville-Franche
                 ▪
                 Vabres
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Rovergne
               anciently
               were
               the
               Rutheni
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               &
               Pliny
               ,
               the
               Ruteni
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               the
               Rhutani
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               the
               Roteni
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
           
             
               LANGVEDOC
               .
               
            
             
               HAving
               
                 Rovergne
                 ,
                 Auvergne
              
               ,
               and
               Forest
               vpon
               the
               North
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 North-west
                 ,
                 Quercy
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 West
                 ,
                 Gascoigne
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               Mediterranean
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 Provençe
              
               ,
               and
               Daulphinie
               .
               Merula
               divideth
               it
               into
               Le
               
                 Pais
                 Albigeois
                 ,
                 Gevauldan
                 ,
                 Velay
                 ,
                 Vivaretz
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               more
               proper
               Languedoc
               .
               The
               country
               is
               generally
               very
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               happy
               ,
               (
               the
               mountainous
               parts
               ,
               neighbouring
               to
               Auvergne
               ,
               excepted
               )
               besides
               those
               ordinary
               of
               France
               ,
               yeelding
               plenty
               of
               Oile
               ,
               Oliues
               ,
               Rasins
               ,
               Figs
               ,
               Orenges
               ,
               and
               other
               fruits
               ,
               growing
               in
               hotter
               climates
               ;
               proper
               onely
               herevnto
               ,
               and
               Provençe
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Alby
               (
               civitas
               Albigensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Albigeois
               ,
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Tarn
               .
               Here
               beganne
               first
               the
               name
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               religion
               ;
               called
               from
               hence
               the
               Albigenses
               .
               Mende
               (
               civitas
               Gabalum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               of
               Gevaudan
               .
               Gevaudan
               was
               anciently
               the
               Gabales
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Tabali
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               Le
               Puy
               (
               Aeria
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Vellaunorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               situated
               vpon
               an
               high
               hill
               ,
               or
               mountaine
               ,
               occasioning
               the
               name
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               in
               Velay
               ,
               anciently
               the
               Velauni
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Vellauni
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               and
               the
               Vellaunij
               of
               Strabo
               .
               
               Viviers
               (
               Alba
               Helvorum
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               Albaugusta
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               
               Vivario
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               Vivaretz
               ;
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               .
               
               Le
               Pont-S-Esprit
               ,
               likewise
               vpon
               the
               Rhosne
               ,
               and
               in
               Vivaretz
               .
               Vivaretz
               anciently
               were
               the
               Helvij
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               the
               Helvi
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Elycoci
               of
               Ptolemie
               ;
               a
               countrie
               wholie
               mountainous
               ,
               as
               is
               Gevaudan
               .
               
               Tolouse
               (
               Tolosa
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Antoninus
               ,
               then
               a
               famous
               Romane
               Colonie
               ,
               )
               now
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               a
               flourishing
               Vniversity
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               cittie
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               most
               populous
               ,
               and
               greatest
               in
               France
               ;
               seated
               in
               a
               plentifull
               ,
               and
               rich
               country
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Garonne
               .
               From
               hence
               was
               named
               a
               ,
               the
               Latine
               Proverbe
               (
               Aurum
               (
               habet
               )
               Tolosanum
               ,
               )
               applyed
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               fallen
               into
               any
               suddaine
               ,
               and
               great
               misfortune
               ,
               occasioned
               from
               a
               bad
               destinie
               beleeued
               still
               to
               attend
               the
               fatall
               treasure
               ,
               lock'd
               vp
               in
               the
               Temples
               hereof
               ,
               held
               alwaies
               vnfortunate
               to
               the
               owners
               ,
               being
               the
               sacrilegious
               spoiles
               of
               Delphos
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Graecian
               Temples
               ,
               brought
               hither
               by
               the
               Tectosages
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               forraging
               Greece
               vnder
               the
               second
               Brennus
               ;
               experienced
               in
               the
               calamitie
               of
               Q.
               Servilius
               Caepio
               ,
               Consull
               of
               the
               Romans
               shortly
               after
               his
               surprisall
               ,
               and
               pillaging
               hereof
               slaine
               with
               his
               whole
               army
               by
               the
               Cimbri
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Tolouse
               were
               the
               Tectosages
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               Mela
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               Tolosates
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               part
               of
               the
               Volcae
               .
               S.
               Papoul
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Aleth
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               vpon
               the
               river
               Aude
               .
               Carcassone
               (
               Carcasum
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Carcaso
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Seneschaussee
               vpon
               the
               Aude
               ,
               divided
               by
               the
               river
               into
               two
               townes
               La
               Cite
               ,
               and
               Carcassonne
               .
               The
               inhabitants
               speake
               a
               corrupt
               French
               ,
               mixed
               with
               the
               Spanish
               through
               their
               neighbourhood
               to
               that
               nation
               .
               
               Narbonne
               (
               Narbo
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Narbo
               Martius
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               Narbon
               Colonia
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               Narbona
               of
               Suetonius
               ,
               Eutropius
               ,
               and
               Am.
               Marcellinus
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Narbonensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               then
               a
               great
               ,
               and
               famous
               Roman
               Colonie
               ,
               planted
               by
               Quinctus
               Martius
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               tooke
               the
               surname
               ,
               and
               M.
               Porcius
               Cato
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               giuing
               the
               name
               to
               the
               Province
               Narbonensis
               ,
               and
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Roman
               Proconsuls
               .
               )
               It
               is
               now
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               towne
               of
               warre
               ,
               opposing
               the
               Land
               of
               Russeillon
               ,
               and
               Catalonia
               in
               Spaine
               ;
               seated
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               Aude
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Narbonne
               were
               the
               Atacini
               of
               Mela
               ;
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               riuer
               Atax
               ,
               
               now
               the
               Aude
               .
               Beziers
               (
               Betirae
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               Biltera
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Blitera
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               Bliterae
               of
               Mela
               ,
               &
               civitas
               Beterrensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               a
               Colonie
               thē
               of
               the
               Septumani
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Roman
               souldiers
               of
               the
               7
               Legiō
               ,
               
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               situated
               vpō
               the
               river
               Orbe
               .
               S.
               Pont
               de
               Tonnieres
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Agde
               (
               Agatha
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               Agathopolis
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Agatensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               well
               frequented
               Port
               ,
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               riuer
               Erhaud
               ,
               a
               colonie
               sometimes
               of
               the
               Greekes
               Phocenses
               of
               Massilia
               .
               Lodesve
               (
               Lutava
               castrum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Orbe
               .
               
               Mont-Pellier
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               noted
               Vniuersity
               for
               the
               study
               of
               Physick
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               for
               this
               Profession
               in
               France
               ,
               seated
               (
               as
               the
               name
               importeth
               )
               vpon
               a
               high
               hill
               ,
               vnder
               which
               runneth
               the
               riuer
               Lez
               ,
               distant
               about
               10
               miles
               from
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               healthy
               ,
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               country
               ,
               abounding
               with
               very
               excellent
               ,
               and
               perfect
               wines
               ,
               and
               medicinable
               Simples
               .
               
               Nismes
               (
               Nemausus
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               Nemausum
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Ciuitas
               Nemausensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               a
               colony
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               &
               the
               chiefe
               town
               of
               the
               Arecomici
               )
               now
               a
               Bishpos
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               petty
               Vniversity
               ;
               seated
               in
               a
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               happy
               country
               ,
               flourishing
               with
               vines
               ,
               oliues
               ,
               and
               fig-trees
               ,
               and
               with
               sundry
               sort
               of
               sweet
               smelling
               plants
               &
               flowers
               .
               Vsetz
               (
               Ciuitas
               Vsetiensis
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               The
               Diocese
               ,
               or
               country
               hereof
               ,
               and
               of
               Nismes
               ,
               Mont-pellier
               ,
               and
               Beziers
               were
               the
               Arecomici
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               the
               Arecomij
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               with
               the
               Tectosages
               ,
               parts
               of
               the
               Volcae
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Volgi
               of
               Caesar.
               Beaucaire
               ,
               a
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               ;
               frontiring
               vpon
               Provenaee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             AIX
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             onely
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Provençe
             .
          
           
             
               PROVENÇE
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               West
               with
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               the
               
                 sea
                 Mediterranean
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               East
               with
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               Varo
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               North
               ,
               with
               Daulphinie
               .
               The
               country
               is
               rather
               hilly
               ,
               then
               either
               plaine
               ,
               or
               mountainous
               ,
               generally
               very
               pleasant
               ,
               fruitfull
               ,
               &
               happy
               ;
               of
               the
               like
               qualitie
               with
               Languedoc
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Aurenge
               (
               Arusio
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               
               Arausio
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               Colonia
               Arausiorum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Arausinorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               a
               Roman
               colonie
               of
               the
               Secundani
               ,
               or
               souldiers
               of
               the
               second
               Legion
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Principality
               ,
               seated
               vpon
               the
               river
               Meine
               .
               The
               Lords
               ,
               or
               Princes
               hereof
               ,
               governe
               in
               manner
               of
               Free
               states
               ,
               quit
               from
               all
               fief
               ,
               and
               homage
               to
               the
               Earles
               of
               Provençe
               by
               Earle
               Reiner
               ,
               who
               sold
               this
               right
               to
               Prince
               Lewis
               de
               Chalon
               ,
               continued
               afterwardes
               to
               succession
               .
               Philibert
               the
               last
               Prince
               of
               Aurenge
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Chalon
               ,
               slaine
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Florence
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               fift
               ,
               deceasing
               without
               heires
               ,
               the
               inheritance
               hereof
               descended
               vpon
               Renate
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Nassau
               ,
               son
               to
               Henry
               Earle
               of
               Nassau
               ,
               and
               of
               Claude
               ,
               sister
               to
               Philibert
               ;
               in
               which
               familie
               it
               hath
               ever
               since
               remained
               .
               It
               is
               now
               possessed
               by
               the
               illustrious
               prince
               ,
               Henry
               ,
               Earle
               of
               Nassau
               ,
               state-holder
               ,
               and
               governour
               of
               the
               forces
               of
               the
               vnited
               Provinces
               of
               Netherland
               ;
               Philip
               of
               Nassau
               ,
               the
               late
               Prince
               ,
               descended
               from
               his
               elder
               brother
               ,
               
               and
               Maurice
               deceasing
               without
               issue
               .
               Avignon
               (
               Avenio
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               Colonia
               Aveniorum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Avenicorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               &
               an
               Vniversitie
               vpon
               the
               Rhosne
               ;
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               riuer
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               rich
               ,
               faire
               ,
               &
               flourishing
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Popes
               ,
               remarkeable
               for
               7
               times
               7
               singularities
               ,
               7
               palaces
               ,
               7
               gates
               ,
               7
               parishes
               ,
               7
               Colleges
               of
               the
               Liberall
               Arts
               ,
               7
               Hospitals
               ,
               7
               Nunneries
               ,
               and
               7
               Convents
               of
               Friers
               .
               Hither
               in
               the
               yeare
               1303
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               fift
               removed
               the
               Papall
               sea
               ;
               after
               74
               yeares
               continuance
               in
               the
               yeare
               1377
               ,
               brought
               backe
               againe
               to
               Rome
               by
               Pope
               Gregory
               the
               Eleaventh
               .
               
               Cavaillon
               (
               Cabellio
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               Cabalio
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Cabelliorum
               Colonia
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Cabellicorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               river
               Durance
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Cavaillon
               ,
               Aurenge
               ,
               and
               Avignon
               ,
               with
               Grenoble
               in
               
               Daulphinie
               were
               the
               Cavares
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Pliny
               ,
               &
               Mela
               ,
               the
               Cavari
               of
               Ptolemie
               .
               
               Carpentras
               (
               Carpentoracte
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Carpentoractensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Betwixt
               this
               towne
               ,
               and
               Cavaillon
               lyeth
               the
               vallie
               ,
               and
               towne
               of
               Val-cluse
               ,
               begirt
               with
               hils
               ,
               and
               rockes
               ,
               whence
               issue
               out
               most
               sweet
               ,
               and
               cleare
               streames
               ;
               whither
               for
               the
               exceeding
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               still
               solitarinesse
               thereof
               ,
               the
               famous
               Petrarch
               vsed
               to
               retire
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               devote
               himselfe
               to
               his
               Philosophicall
               studies
               ,
               &
               meditations
               .
               Tarascon
               (
               Tarascon
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Tarascum
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               ,
               opposite
               to
               Beaucaire
               .
               Vaison
               (
               Vasio
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Vasionensium
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               )
               The
               country
               about
               Vaison
               were
               the
               Vocontij
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Mela.
               These
               4
               townes
               lie
               in
               the
               country
               of
               Avignon
               ,
               exempt
               from
               the
               jurisdiction
               of
               the
               French
               kings
               ;
               
               appertaining
               to
               the
               Popes
               Arles
               (
               Arelate
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               &
               Mela
               ,
               Arelatae
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Arelatum
               colonia
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               &
               civitas
               Arelatensiū
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               then
               a
               rich
               colonie
               of
               the
               Sextani
               ,
               or
               Roman
               souldiers
               of
               the
               6
               Legion
               )
               now
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               Rhosne
               in
               a
               lowe
               ,
               and
               marishie
               situation
               .
               This
               was
               sometimes
               the
               royall
               seat
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               residence
               of
               the
               later
               kings
               of
               Burgundie
               ,
               from
               hence
               named
               ordinarily
               in
               histories
               the
               kings
               of
               Arles
               .
               Neere
               herevnto
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               riuer
               ,
               beginneth
               the
               deepe
               chanell
               ,
               or
               dreane
               ,
               called
               by
               Ptolemie
               
                 Fossae
                 Marianae
              
               ,
               by
               the
               French
               Comargue
               ,
               or
               
                 Aigues
                 Mortes
              
               ,
               
               drawne
               from
               the
               Rhosne
               vnto
               the
               Ocean
               by
               the
               Roman
               Consul
               C.
               Marius
               for
               the
               more
               easie
               convaiance
               of
               victualls
               vnto
               his
               camp
               ,
               during
               his
               warres
               in
               Gaule
               against
               the
               Teutones
               .
               Aix
               (
               Aquae
               Calidae
               ,
               or
               Sextiae
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               
               Aquae
               Sextiae
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Florus
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Aquensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               a
               Roman
               Colonie
               ,
               the
               station
               of
               their
               25
               Legion
               ,
               and
               the
               Metropolis
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               Narbonensis
               secunda
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               hot
               bathes
               thereof
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Consul
               C.
               Sextius
               ,
               the
               conquerour
               of
               the
               Salyi
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               founded
               ,
               )
               now
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               &
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               situated
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               .
               Glandeves
               (
               Glanum
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               Glanon
               of
               Mela
               ,
               and
               civitos
               Clannatena
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               seated
               amongst
               the
               sea
               coast
               Alpes
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               river
               Goremp
               .
               The
               country
               about
               Clandeves
               ,
               and
               of
               Aix
               ,
               Arles
               ,
               and
               Tarascon
               were
               the
               Salyi
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Florus
               ,
               the
               Salies
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               the
               Salvij
               of
               Livie
               ,
               and
               the
               Salices
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               the
               first
               people
               of
               the
               Gaules
               beyond
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Romans
               had
               warre
               ;
               occasioned
               through
               their
               iniuries
               ,
               and
               difference
               with
               the
               neighbouring
               Massilians
               drawing
               on
               the
               warres
               ,
               and
               conquest
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               Gaule
               .
               S.
               Gillis
               vpon
               the
               Comargue
               .
               
               Apt
               (
               Apta
               Iulia
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Abtensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Colao
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Vulgientes
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               the
               Abtenses
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Mountaines
               betwixt
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               riuer
               Durance
               ,
               lye
               the
               little
               townes
               of
               Merindol
               and
               Chabrieres
               ,
               memorable
               for
               a
               bloodie
               massacre
               made
               of
               the
               poore
               inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               murthered
               ,
               &
               put
               to
               death
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Francis
               the
               first
               ,
               French
               king
               ;
               
               certaine
               scattered
               remainders
               of
               the
               Albigenses
               .
               Ries
               (
               civitas
               Retensium
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Marseilles
               (
               Massilia
               of
               Livie
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               ,
               a
               Greeke
               citty
               ,
               and
               colonie
               ,
               anciently
               confederate
               with
               the
               Romans
               ,
               founded
               by
               the
               banished
               Phocenses
               in
               the
               45
               Olympiade
               ,
               and
               raigne
               of
               Tarquin
               ,
               surnamed
               the
               Proud
               ,
               king
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               ,
               and
               noted
               Port
               vpon
               the
               sea
               Mediterranean
               .
               In
               the
               Cathedrall
               Church
               hereof
               they
               shew
               the
               supposed
               head
               of
               Lazarus
               ,
               whom
               Christ
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               whom
               they
               accounted
               their
               first
               Bishop
               .
               The
               hilly
               countrie
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Albici
               of
               Caesar.
               Betwixt
               Marseilles
               ,
               &
               Arles
               ,
               or
               the
               more
               Easterne
               branch
               of
               the
               Rhosne
               lyeth
               for
               a
               great
               space
               of
               land
               (
               for
               sundry
               townes
               are
               seated
               within
               it
               )
               the
               part
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               named
               
                 La
                 Craux
              
               ,
               
               by
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Plinie
               Campus
               Lapideus
               ,
               &
               Campi
               Lapidei
               ,
               &
               by
               Mela
               Littus
               Lapideum
               ,
               called
               thus
               frō
               the
               innumerable
               multitude
               of
               stones
               ,
               wherewith
               after
               a
               strange
               manner
               it
               seemeth
               all
               strawed
               ouer
               .
               The
               ancients
               (
               as
               Mela
               relateth
               )
               fained
               this
               to
               be
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               Hercules
               fought
               with
               Albion
               ,
               and
               Bergion
               ,
               sonnes
               of
               Neptune
               ,
               whom
               ,
               when
               other
               weapons
               failed
               ,
               his
               father
               Iupiter
               should
               relieue
               with
               a
               showre
               of
               stones
               ,
               whose
               remainders
               these
               should
               be
               .
               
               Toulon
               (
               Tauroentium
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Taurentium
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               )
               vpon
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               well
               frequented
               Port.
               Feriuls
               (
               Forum
               Iulium
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               Forum
               Iulij
               of
               Mela
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Foro
               Iuliensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               founded
               by
               the
               Massilians
               ,
               and
               made
               afterwards
               a
               Colonie
               of
               the
               Romans
               )
               vpon
               the
               Mediterranean
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               
               Antibe
               (
               Antipolis
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Antipolitana
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               sea-coast
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Mediterranean
               neere
               vnto
               the
               riuer
               Varo
               ,
               and
               the
               borders
               of
               Italy
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               the
               Deciates
               of
               Plinie
               ,
               and
               Deciatij
               of
               Ptolemie
               .
               
                 La
                 Grace
              
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               
               within
               the
               continent
               .
               S.
               Paul
               de
               Vençes
               (
               civitas
               Venciensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Senas
               (
               Civitas
               Saniciensium
               ,
               and
               Sanicisio
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               Digne
               (
               Dinia
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               civitas
               Diniensium
               of
               Antoni●us
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               The
               country
               hereof
               were
               the
               Sentij
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               Cisteron
               (
               civitas
               Segesterorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Seneschaussee
               fo●
               part
               of
               Provence
               ;
               vpon
               the
               river
               Durance
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               borders
               of
               Daulphinie
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               very
               strongly
               fortified
               .
               The
               country
               here
               abouts
               were
               the
               Segestorij
               of
               Antoninus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             GRENOBLE
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             only
             Daulphinie
             .
          
           
             
               DAVLPHINIE
               .
               
            
             
               BOunded
               vpon
               the
               West
               with
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               diuided
               from
               Lionnois
               ,
               and
               Languedoc
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               with
               Provençe
               ;
               vpon
               the
               North
               with
               
                 La
                 Bresse
              
               ,
               the
               Rhosne
               also
               comming
               betwixt
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               East
               with
               Savoye
               ,
               and
               the
               Alpes
               .
               It
               comprehendeth
               the
               Higher
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Daulphinie
              
               .
               The
               Higher
               is
               altogether
               mountainous
               ,
               stony
               ,
               and
               barren
               ;
               neighbouring
               to
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               with
               whose
               branches
               it
               is
               overrun
               .
               The
               
                 Lower
                 Daulphinie
              
               is
               more
               plaine
               ,
               &
               tolerably
               fruitfull
               ;
               coasting
               along
               the
               Rhosne
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               here
               are
               Briançon
               (
               Brigantio
               of
               Antoninus
               )
               neere
               vnto
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Durançe
               ,
               
               naming
               the
               country
               
                 Briançonnois
                 .
                 Embrun
              
               (
               Ebreduno
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               the
               Metropolis
               then
               ,
               or
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               the
               Province
               
               of
               the
               Alpes
               Maritmae
               )
               now
               a
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               siege
               Presidiall
               ,
               and
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               the
               Higher
               Daulphinie
               ,
               containing
               7
               Parishes
               ;
               seated
               in
               a
               pleasant
               vally
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               mountaines
               ,
               vpon
               an
               high
               rocke
               ,
               vnder
               the
               which
               runneth
               the
               Durançe
               .
               The
               hilly
               country
               hereof
               is
               now
               called
               from
               hence
               
                 Le
                 Pais
                 Ambrunois
              
               ,
               adiudged
               to
               be
               the
               highest
               part
               of
               France
               .
               
                 S.
                 Antoni
              
               de
               Tricastin
               (
               Ciuitas
               Ricartinorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               .
               
               The
               country
               hereof
               were
               the
               Tricastini
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               the
               Tricasteni
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               Gap
               (
               ciuitas
               Apencensium
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Seneschaussee
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               mountaine
               Le
               Col
               de
               Digo
               ;
               the
               chiefest
               towne
               in
               those
               hilly
               parts
               after
               Embrun
               ,
               giuing
               the
               name
               to
               the
               part
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               called
               from
               hence
               
                 Le
                 Pais
                 Gapinçois
              
               ,
               the
               Appencenses
               of
               Antoninus
               .
               Die
               (
               Ciuitas
               Decensium
               ,
               
               &
               Dia
               Vocontiorū
               of
               Ant.
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               vpō
               the
               riuer
               Drosne
               ;
               
               naming
               
                 Le
                 Pais
                 Diois
              
               ,
               part
               sometimes
               of
               the
               Vocontij
               .
               These
               all
               lye
               in
               the
               
                 Higher
                 Daulphinie
              
               .
               In
               the
               
                 Lower
                 Daulphinie
                 ,
                 Grenoble
              
               (
               ciuitas
               Gratianopolitana
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               Accusianorum
               Colonia
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Gratianopolis
               of
               Sidonius
               ,
               and
               Paulus
               Diaconus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               Daulphinie
               ,
               vpon
               the
               riuer
               Isere
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               large
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               beautified
               with
               faire
               buildings
               .
               The
               country
               hereabouts
               were
               parte
               of
               the
               Cauari
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               Romans
               vpon
               the
               Isere
               nere
               vnto
               the
               cōfluence
               therof
               ,
               
               &
               of
               the
               Rhosne
               .
               Valence
               (
               Valentia
               of
               Pliny
               ,
               &
               Ptolemy
               ,
               and
               Ciuitas
               Valentinorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               then
               a
               Roman
               Colony
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               Presidialitie
               ,
               &
               Vniversitie
               for
               the
               civill
               lawes
               ,
               situated
               vpō
               the
               Rhosne
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               rich
               ,
               strong
               ,
               &
               well
               traded
               ,
               giuing
               the
               name
               to
               the
               country
               ,
               called
               from
               hence
               
                 Le
                 Pais
                 Valentinois
              
               ,
               anciently
               (
               probably
               more
               largely
               extended
               )
               the
               Segalauni
               of
               Ptolemy
               ,
               the
               Valentini
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Cavares
               of
               Plinie
               .
               
               Vienne
               (
               Vienna
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Mela
               ,
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               Citty
               after
               Strabo
               of
               the
               Allobroges
               ,
               afterwards
               of
               the
               Province
               called
               from
               hence
               Viennensis
               ,
               and
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Praetorio-Praefectus
               ,
               or
               the
               supreame
               Roman
               Magistrate
               ,
               commanding
               Gaule
               .
               )
               Vnder
               the
               French
               it
               became
               an
               Earledome
               ,
               whereof
               were
               entituled
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Daulphins
               .
               It
               is
               now
               an
               Archbishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Presidialitie
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Rhosne
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               
                 Le
                 Pais
                 Viennois
              
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Allobroges
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Livie
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             DIION
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             with
             the
             little
             countries
             of
             
               Bresse
               ,
               Breugey
               ,
               Verromey
            
             ,
             and
             Gex
             ;
             in
             the
             yeares
             1600
             ,
             and
             1601
             ,
             partly
             conquered
             by
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             from
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             partly
             receaued
             from
             him
             in
             exchange
             for
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Salusses
             .
          
           
             
               LA
               BRESSE
               ,
               
               &c.
               
            
             
               THese
               were
               lately
               part
               of
               Savoy
               .
               They
               lye
               betwixt
               the
               rivers
               of
               the
               Soasne
               and
               Rhosne
               ,
               where
               these
               grow
               straighter
               together
               ,
               proceeding
               towards
               their
               confluence
               .
               They
               are
               bounded
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               West
               ,
               with
               Daulphinie
               ,
               and
               Lionnois
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               other
               sides
               with
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Dukedome
               of
               Burgundie
               .
               The
               country
               is
               champian
               ,
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               commended
               for
               excellent
               wines
               .
               
               The
               only
               place
               of
               note
               is
               Bourg
               en
               Bresse
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               towne
               of
               La
               Bresse
               ,
               defended
               with
               a
               strong
               citadell
               ,
               commanding
               the
               country
               .
               La
               Bresse
               was
               part
               of
               the
               Segusiani
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
          
           
             
               LA
               BOVRGONGNE
               .
               
            
             
               LA
               Bourgongne
               ,
               or
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Burgundie
               (
               for
               thus
               it
               is
               distinguished
               from
               the
               other
               Burgundie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Countie
               )
               hath
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               La
               Bresse
               ,
               and
               Charrolois
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 West
                 Bourbonois
              
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 North
                 Champaigne
              
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               
                 East
                 ,
                 Savoy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Free
                 county
              
               of
               Burgundy
               .
               The
               country
               is
               most
               pleasant
               ,
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               happy
               ,
               affording
               plenty
               of
               most
               excellent
               wines
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Tournus
               ,
               a
               strong
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Soasne
               ,
               wherewith
               it
               is
               encompassed
               ,
               in
               a
               fertill
               soile
               ,
               abounding
               with
               most
               perfect
               wines
               .
               Here
               flourisheth
               a
               rich
               Abbey
               ,
               castle-wise
               defended
               with
               strong
               walls
               ,
               and
               fortifications
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               of
               sundry
               other
               Monasteries
               of
               this
               Province
               ,
               and
               in
               Daulphinie
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Poictou
               ,
               Bretaigne
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               France
               .
               
               Beaulne
               vpon
               the
               river
               Bursoize
               ,
               seated
               in
               a
               plentifull
               ,
               and
               fat
               soile
               ,
               yeelding
               the
               best
               wines
               of
               the
               kingdome
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               very
               strong
               ,
               besides
               its
               other
               defences
               ,
               secured
               with
               an
               impregnable
               castle
               ,
               built
               by
               king
               Lewis
               the
               twelfth
               .
               In
               the
               country
               hereof
               ,
               farre
               immersed
               within
               darke
               thicke
               woods
               ,
               lyeth
               the
               great
               Monastery
               of
               Cisteaux
               ,
               founded
               in
               the
               yeare
               1098
               by
               Otho
               the
               second
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Burgundie
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               of
               some
               2160
               other
               Monasteries
               of
               both
               sexes
               in
               the
               Christian
               world
               ,
               
               besides
               the
               military
               orders
               of
               Calatrava
               ,
               Alcantara
               ,
               Avis
               ,
               and
               Montesa
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               subiect
               to
               the
               discipline
               ,
               and
               rule
               hereof
               .
               Austun
               (
               Augustodunum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               
               and
               civitas
               Eduorum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ,
               giving
               the
               name
               to
               the
               particular
               countrie
               of
               Authunois
               ;
               seated
               vpon
               the
               river
               Arroux
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               Cenis
               .
               The
               towne
               now
               is
               meane
               ,
               chiefly
               beautified
               with
               some
               faire
               Churches
               ,
               which
               it
               yet
               sheweth
               ,
               left
               markes
               of
               its
               ancient
               greatnesse
               ,
               
               and
               splendour
               .
               Chalon
               (
               Cabullinum
               of
               Strabo
               ,
               Caballinum
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               Castrum
               Gaballionense
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               and
               Cavillonium
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               )
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               a
               Bailliage
               ,
               vpon
               the
               Soasne
               .
               Auxone
               vpon
               the
               Soasne
               .
               
               Dijon
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               chiefe
               citty
               of
               La
               Bourgongne
               ,
               vpon
               the
               rivers
               Suson
               ,
               and
               Ousche
               ,
               in
               a
               plain
               country
               ,
               most
               fruitfull
               in
               corne
               ,
               and
               wines
               .
               The
               towne
               is
               large
               ,
               faire
               ,
               populous
               ,
               and
               strongly
               fortified
               ,
               containing
               12
               parishes
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               residence
               of
               the
               governour
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               Without
               ,
               vpon
               the
               hills
               stand
               two
               strong
               castles
               ;
               the
               one
               whereof
               called
               
                 La
                 Talente
              
               is
               kept
               by
               a
               garrison
               of
               souldiers
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               secure
               the
               towne
               .
               Nuys
               ,
               situated
               betwixt
               Dijon
               ,
               and
               Beaulne
               ;
               conjectured
               from
               the
               name
               to
               haue
               beene
               founded
               by
               the
               Nuithones
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               the
               ancient
               Burgundians
               .
               
                 Flavigny
                 .
                 Semur
              
               ,
               the
               Bailliage
               of
               the
               hilly
               country
               of
               Auxois
               ,
               divided
               into
               the
               parts
               ,
               Le
               
                 Bourg
                 ,
                 Le
                 Don-Ion
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Le
                 Chasteau
              
               ,
               all
               three
               severally
               fenced
               with
               walls
               ;
               the
               two
               last
               whereof
               serue
               ,
               as
               strong
               Citadels
               ,
               to
               guard
               the
               rest
               ,
               mounted
               vpon
               steepe
               ,
               and
               precipitious
               rocks
               ,
               and
               cliffes
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               are
               environed
               .
               Not
               farre
               from
               hence
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               village
               Alize
               ,
               stood
               sometimes
               the
               strong
               towne
               of
               Alesia
               ,
               the
               seat
               of
               warre
               of
               Vercingetorix
               ,
               and
               the
               Gaules
               against
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               the
               Romans
               .
               
               Avalon
               (
               Aballon
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               then
               the
               station
               of
               the
               16
               Romane
               Legion
               .
               )
               These
               from
               Semur
               lye
               in
               the
               particular
               countrie
               of
               Auxois
               ,
               the
               Mandubij
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Edui
               .
               Bourbon-Lancy
               ,
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               an
               high
               mountaine
               ,
               defended
               with
               a
               strong
               castle
               .
               At
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               lyeth
               the
               lesser
               towne
               of
               S.
               Ligier
               ,
               affording
               medicinable
               Bathes
               ,
               both
               of
               hot
               ,
               and
               cold
               waters
               ,
               preferred
               by
               king
               Henry
               the
               Third
               before
               all
               others
               of
               the
               kingdome
               .
               
                 La
                 Bourgongne
              
               ,
               with
               Lionnois
               ,
               anciently
               were
               the
               Hedui
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               Strabo
               ,
               and
               Mela
               ,
               the
               Aedui
               of
               Ptolemie
               ,
               and
               the
               Edui
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               honoured
               by
               the
               Romans
               with
               the
               title
               of
               their
               Allies
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               people
               of
               the
               nation
               of
               the
               Celtae
               ;
               contending
               for
               a
               long
               time
               with
               the
               Arverni
               ,
               and
               Sequani
               for
               the
               principalitie
               of
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               whose
               quarrells
               occasioned
               afterwards
               the
               conquest
               of
               Gaule
               Comata
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               further
               Gaule
               ,
               lying
               North
               of
               the
               Mountaines
               Cemmeni
               ,
               by
               Caesar
               ,
               &
               the
               Romans
               .
               Auxerre
               (
               Antissiodorum
               of
               Antoninus
               in
               his
               Itinerary
               ,
               then
               the
               Mansion
               of
               the
               22
               Legion
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               
               and
               civitas
               Antisiodorum
               in
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               citties
               of
               Gaule
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               and
               Bailliage
               ;
               naming
               
                 Le
                 Pais
                 Auxerrois
              
               .
               
               Nevers
               (
               Noviodunum
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               Nivernium
               of
               Antoninus
               in
               his
               Itinerary
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               betwixt
               Augustodunum
               ,
               and
               Paris
               )
               a
               strong
               towne
               vpon
               the
               Loire
               ,
               neere
               vnto
               the
               confluence
               thereof
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               river
               Allier
               ,
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               and
               naming
               the
               particular
               country
               ,
               now
               called
               Nivernois
               .
               These
               two
               townes
               are
               accounted
               in
               
                 La
                 Bourgongne
              
               ,
               but
               belong
               vnto
               the
               Resort
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               
                 Paris
                 .
                 Auxerre
              
               is
               numbred
               otherwise
               by
               Andre
               du
               Chesne
               amongst
               the
               townes
               of
               Champaigne
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHARROLOIS
               .
            
             
               THe
               country
               is
               little
               ,
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               towne
               of
               Charroles
               .
               It
               is
               situated
               betwixt
               the
               rivers
               of
               the
               Loire
               ,
               and
               the
               Soasne
               ,
               having
               vpon
               the
               North
               ,
               the
               Dukedome
               of
               Burgundy
               ;
               vpon
               the
               
                 West
                 ,
                 Bourbonois
              
               ,
               and
               Forest
               ;
               vpon
               the
               South
               ,
               Beau-jolois
               ,
               and
               Lionnois
               ;
               and
               vpon
               the
               East
               La
               Bresse
               .
               It
               belonged
               anciently
               to
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Burgundie
               ,
               whose
               eldest
               sons
               were
               still
               named
               Earles
               of
               Charrolois
               .
               With
               
                 La
                 Bourgongne
              
               surprised
               ,
               and
               detained
               by
               Lewis
               the
               Eleuenth
               ,
               and
               the
               succeeding
               French
               kings
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               a
               long
               time
               controversed
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               kings
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               heires
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Burgundy
               ;
               after
               long
               warres
               by
               king
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               following
               the
               agreement
               of
               the
               League
               of
               Cambraye
               ,
               restored
               to
               Philip
               the
               second
               ,
               king
               of
               Spaine
               .
               It
               is
               now
               held
               by
               the
               house
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               Austria
               ;
               but
               vnder
               the
               fief
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 kings
              
               ;
               subiect
               in
               matters
               of
               iudicature
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Dole
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               whither
               the
               inhabitants
               make
               their
               appeale
               .
            
          
           
             
               BEARN
               .
               
            
             
               LYing
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               
                 Pyrenaean
                 Mountaines
              
               betwixt
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               countries
               of
               Begorre
               ,
               and
               Baionne
               ;
               named
               thus
               from
               the
               towne
               Benearnum
               of
               Antoninus
               ,
               now
               Orthes
               .
               The
               soile
               is
               fat
               ,
               and
               rich
               ,
               as
               well
               amongst
               the
               mountaines
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               plaine
               country
               ,
               affording
               good
               pasturages
               ;
               and
               
               plenty
               of
               cattaile
               ,
               corne
               ,
               flaxe
               ,
               hempe
               ,
               butter
               ,
               cheese
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               parts
               perfect
               wines
               ,
               
               not
               yeelding
               to
               the
               best
               in
               France
               .
               Here
               are
               likewise
               sundry
               springs
               of
               hot
               medicinable
               waters
               .
               Chiefer
               townes
               are
               Pau
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               supreame
               Court
               of
               iudicature
               of
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Princes
               before
               their
               vnion
               with
               France
               ;
               beautified
               with
               a
               stately
               Palace
               ,
               built
               by
               Henery
               d'
               Albret
               ,
               K.
               of
               Nauarre
               ,
               &
               Lord
               of
               Bearn
               .
               Lescar
               ,
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               the
               more
               auncient
               seat
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               remoued
               afterwards
               to
               Pau.
               Oleron
               (
               ●uro
               of
               Antoninus
               in
               his
               Itinerary
               ,
               and
               way
               betwixt
               Caesar-Augusta
               ,
               and
               Benearnum
               ,
               )
               now
               a
               Bishops
               sea
               ,
               mounted
               on
               the
               toppe
               of
               an
               high
               hill
               in
               the
               more
               high
               ,
               and
               mountainous
               part
               of
               Bearn
               .
               Orthes
               (
               after
               Ios.
               Scaliger
               Benearnnm
               of
               Antoninus
               in
               his
               Itinerary
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               Ciuitas
               Beranensium
               ,
               and
               Benainas
               in
               his
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               citties
               and
               Provinces
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               Benarnum
               of
               Gregory
               of
               Tours
               in
               his
               9
               booke
               ,
               giuing
               the
               name
               to
               the
               country
               ,
               )
               Navarrins
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               Pyrenaean
               Mountaines
               ,
               a
               well
               fortified
               towne
               .
               The
               country
               of
               Bearn
               was
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               Nouem-populonia
               of
               Ant.
               Novempopulana
               of
               Rufus
               Festus
               ,
               and
               Novem-populi
               of
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
               .
               The
               Princes
               hereof
               are
               
                 absolute
                 Lords
              
               ,
               not
               subiect
               to
               the
               checke
               ,
               &
               fief
               of
               others
               ;
               with
               the
               right
               of
               Nauarre
               not
               long
               since
               by
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               vnited
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               succession
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 kings
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               THE
               ILANDS
               OF
               FRANCE
               .
            
             
               THe
               Ilands
               belonging
               to
               this
               continent
               ,
               and
               subiect
               to
               the
               Crowne
               of
               France
               are
               neither
               many
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               great
               note
               ,
               or
               worth
               .
               In
               the
               sea
               Mediterranean
               lye
               the
               
                 Iles
                 d'
                 Ere
                 's
              
               (
               the
               Staechades
               of
               Ptolemy
               )
               against
               Proven●ce
               betwixt
               Friuls
               ,
               and
               Toulon
               .
               
                 Les
                 Pomegues
              
               against
               Marseilles
               ,
               
                 L'
                 Anguillade
              
               against
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               riuer
               Rhosne
               (
               probably
               Blascon
               of
               Ptolemy
               .
               )
               Maguelone
               against
               the
               province
               of
               Languedoc
               .
               Without
               the
               Straights
               in
               the
               
                 Westerne
                 Ocean
              
               the
               Ilands
               d'
               Oleron
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Re
              
               against
               Xaintogne
               ,
               and
               Rochelle
               .
               Belle-Isle
               against
               Bretaigne
               ,
               and
               the
               towne
               of
               Vannes
               .
               Here
               are
               likewise
               the
               Ilands
               of
               
                 Iersay
                 ,
                 Garnsay
              
               ,
               and
               Alderney
               ,
               lying
               against
               Le
               Pais
               Constantin
               in
               Normandy
               ,
               appertaining
               to
               this
               account
               ,
               but
               subiect
               to
               the
               kings
               of
               Great
               Bretaigne
               ,
               being
               part
               of
               their
               ancient
               ,
               and
               hereditary
               Dutchy
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               incorporated
               now
               with
               the
               Crowne
               of
               of
               England
               ;
               belonging
               to
               the
               relation
               ,
               and
               description
               of
               that
               kingdome
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           The
           XI
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             COntaining
             the
             present
             bounds
             ,
             situation
             ,
             and
             qualitie
             of
             Germany
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             .
             Their
             Character
             ,
             or
             description
             ,
             languages
             ,
             religion
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Cleargie
             .
             The
             sacrilegious
             vsurpation
             ,
             and
             iniuries
             done
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             Lay
             Princes
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             civill
             goverment
             .
             The
             Prince
             .
             His
             authority
             ,
             titles
             ,
             and
             maner
             of
             succession
             .
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             generall
             Diets
             ,
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Their
             authority
             ,
             and
             power
             .
             The
             Imperiall
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Circles
             .
             A
             short
             survey
             of
             the
             imperfections
             ,
             and
             disorders
             of
             the
             vast
             ,
             vnweildie
             ,
             and
             ill-vnited
             body
             of
             the
             German
             Empire
             .
             The
             parts
             ,
             or
             provinces
             subiect
             ,
             or
             more
             properly
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           
             GERMANIE
             .
          
           
             THE
             name
             of
             the
             Germans
             (
             to
             omit
             other
             more
             vnlikely
             Etymologies
             )
             Strabo
             deriveth
             from
             the
             a
             Latin
             word
             
               (
               Germani
            
             )
             which
             signifieth
             brethren
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             the
             same
             kindred
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             like
             nature
             ,
             and
             disposition
             ,
             first
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             similitude
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Gaules
             ,
             as
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             shape
             of
             body
             ,
             so
             in
             maners
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             living
             .
             For
             the
             name
             otherwise
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Tacitus
             was
             but
             new
             ,
             and
             lately
             invented
             ,
             being
             anciently
             called
             only
             by
             the
             appellations
             of
             the
             many
             nations
             b
             inhabiting
             the
             countrey
             .
          
           
             The
             Land
             is
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             
               Switzerlandt
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             the
             
             
               Lowe
               Countries
            
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             part
             of
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             falls
             of
             the
             rivers
             Eems
             ,
             and
             Eydore
             ,
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Denmarke
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Baltique
            
             ,
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             
               Poland
               ,
               Prussen
            
             ,
             and
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             Italie
             .
          
           
             Chappuys
             accompteth
             the
             length
             hereof
             to
             bee
             840.
             
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             measuring
             onely
             c
             betwixt
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Wixel
             ,
             and
             the
             breadth
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Brixen
             in
             Tirol
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             at
             745
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
          
           
             It
             lieth
             betwixt
             the
             22
             ,
             and
             45
             degrees
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             accompting
             from
             the
             Meridian
             by
             the
             Açores
             ,
             and
             the
             45
             20
             /
             60
             ,
             and
             54
             48
             /
             60
             degrees
             of
             
               Northerne
               Latitude
            
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             some
             51
             minutes
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             15
             ,
             or
             middle
             paralel
             of
             the
             sixt
             clime
             ,
             where
             the
             longest
             day
             hath
             15
             houres
             ,
             and
             an
             halfe
             ,
             and
             the
             19
             minute
             beyond
             the
             21
             ,
             or
             middle
             paralel
             of
             the
             9
             clime
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             17
             houres
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             wholy
             seated
             in
             the
             Northerne
             halfe-part
             of
             the
             Temperate
             Zone
             ,
             and
             is
             for
             this
             cause
             much
             colder
             ,
             then
             the
             more
             Southerne
             parts
             before
             described
             ,
             yet
             of
             a
             more
             liuely
             ,
             and
             healthie
             temperature
             ,
             and
             more
             potent
             for
             generation
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             men
             ,
             cattell
             ,
             and
             plants
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             well
             capable
             ,
             in
             farre
             more
             abundance
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             strength
             ,
             and
             larger
             proportion
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             fatall
             nursery
             of
             those
             numberlesse
             swarmes
             of
             
               barbarous
               nations
            
             ,
             overwhelming
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             new
             peopling
             the
             provinces
             of
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             The
             soile
             is
             very
             fruitfull
             ,
             the
             mountainous
             parts
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             
               Schwartzwald
               ,
               Otten-wald
            
             ,
             and
             other
             wild
             reliques
             of
             the
             old
             
               Hercynian
               forest
            
             ,
             excepted
             .
             The
             Country
             is
             large
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             populous
             ,
             stored
             with
             infinite
             Cities
             ,
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             fairest
             for
             any
             one
             Province
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             what
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             industrie
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             standing
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             center
             of
             Europe
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             way
             of
             all
             the
             merchandise
             ,
             and
             riches
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             happy
             parts
             are
             the
             Southerne
             betwixt
             the
             river
             of
             Meine
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             yeelding
             plenty
             of
             very
             excellent
             wines
             ,
             especially
             the
             tract
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             other
             is
             destitute
             .
             The
             Northerne
             is
             generally
             more
             plaine
             ,
             but
             worse
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             accompted
             lesse
             fruitfull
             ,
             chiefly
             towards
             the
             Wixell
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Baltique
            
             ,
             yet
             abounding
             in
             corne
             ,
             with
             other
             of
             the
             East-lands
             the
             garner
             ,
             and
             storehouse
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             Lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             of
             dearth
             of
             
               Italie
               ,
               Spaine
            
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             countries
             .
             The
             chiefer
             commodities
             ,
             which
             are
             transported
             from
             hence
             ,
             are
             Corne
             ,
             and
             Wines
             ,
             whereof
             these
             growe
             onely
             in
             the
             Southerne
             parts
             ,
             the
             other
             more
             abundantly
             in
             the
             Northerne
             .
             It
             aboundeth
             also
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             mettals
             ,
             as
             of
             
               Iron
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               Brasse
            
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             baser
             sorts
             ,
             so
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             the
             mines
             of
             
               Meissen
               ,
               Bohemia
            
             ,
             and
             Tirol
             doe
             very
             plentifully
             yeeld
             .
             Salt
             is
             here
             in
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             ,
             as
             boiled
             out
             of
             
               Salt
               springs
            
             ,
             so
             minerall
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             It
             affordeth
             also
             store
             of
             Saffron
             in
             the
             
               vpper
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             of
             woolls
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Hessen
             of
             extraordinary
             finesse
             for
             those
             transmarine
             regions
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             
               Rhaeti
               ,
               Vindelici
            
             ,
             &
             Norici
             with
             parts
             of
             the
             Pānonij
             ,
             possessing
             the
             whole
             tract
             ,
             extēded
             betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             :
             the
             
               Menapij
               ,
               Treveri
               ,
               Mediomatrices
               ,
               Lenci
               ,
               Vbij
               ,
               Eburones
               ,
               
               Nemeti
               ,
               Vangiones
               ,
               Triboci
               ,
               Ra●raci
               ,
            
             and
             Sequani
             ,
             parts
             of
             
               Gaule
               Belgique
            
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             the
             Westerne
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             :
             the
             Germans
             ,
             contained
             anciently
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Danow
             ,
             the
             Wixel
             ,
             and
             the
             Ocean
             :
             the
             Sc●avi
             ,
             or
             Winithi
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             the
             left
             roomes
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             flitting
             into
             the
             Westerne
             Roman
             Provinces
             ,
             taking
             vp
             the
             moitie
             hereof
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Elb
             ,
             and
             Saltza
             ,
             the
             Wixel
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Sea
               Baltique
            
             :
             the
             
               Huns
               ,
               Avares
               ,
               Lombards
            
             ,
             and
             Hungarians
             successiuely
             intruding
             amongst
             the
             Pannonij
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             subdued
             ,
             and
             driuen
             out
             by
             this
             more
             strong
             ,
             and
             mighty
             nation
             ,
             the
             whole
             are
             now
             accompted
             ,
             and
             knowne
             only
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Germans
             .
          
           
             The
             
               moderne
               Germans
            
             are
             commonly
             of
             a
             tall
             stature
             ,
             square
             ,
             and
             bigge
             ,
             by
             complection
             phlegmatique
             ,
             or
             rawe
             sanguine
             ,
             or
             where
             moisture
             hath
             the
             dominion
             over
             heat
             ,
             of
             haire
             yellow
             ,
             or
             light
             browne
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             thicke
             ,
             hauing
             great
             bones
             ,
             and
             much
             flesh
             ,
             with
             large
             ioints
             ,
             nerues
             ,
             and
             sinewes
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             heat
             not
             so
             firmely
             knit
             ,
             neither
             abounding
             with
             such
             store
             of
             quicke
             ,
             and
             nimble
             spirits
             ,
             as
             might
             sufficiently
             weild
             so
             great
             a
             masse
             of
             body
             ,
             being
             for
             this
             cause
             of
             a
             dull
             ,
             and
             heavy
             disposition
             ,
             fitter
             to
             resist
             ,
             then
             execute
             ,
             and
             strong
             rather
             with
             a
             weighty
             sway
             of
             flesh
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             .
             They
             are
             by
             nature
             plaine
             ,
             and
             honest
             ,
             simple
             ,
             without
             any
             mixture
             of
             deceipt
             ,
             haters
             of
             impostures
             ,
             and
             base
             dealing
             ,
             religious
             ,
             chast
             ,
             laborious
             ,
             constant
             ,
             stiffe
             ,
             or
             rather
             opinatiue
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             as
             suspitious
             of
             their
             owne
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             hating
             to
             be
             circumvented
             ,
             rough
             ,
             or
             rather
             rude
             ,
             and
             vncivill
             in
             their
             carriage
             ,
             but
             nothing
             dangerous
             ,
             not
             notably
             giuen
             to
             any
             vice
             ,
             drunkennesse
             excepted
             ;
             common
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             
               Northerne
               Nations
            
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             ill
             habit
             ,
             and
             custome
             ,
             as
             by
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             caused
             whither
             by
             a
             sympathie
             of
             their
             moister
             bodies
             ,
             or
             through
             a
             vehement
             appetite
             of
             their
             hotter
             stronger
             digesting
             ,
             and
             throat-scorching
             stomackes
             ,
             intended
             by
             their
             cold
             .
             In
             handy-crafts
             ,
             and
             mechanicall
             inventions
             they
             haue
             alwaies
             much
             excelled
             ,
             the
             first
             inventers
             of
             Gunnes
             ,
             Gun-powder
             ,
             Printing
             ,
             Clocks
             ,
             strange
             water-works
             ,
             and
             other
             wittie
             devises
             to
             the
             no
             lesse
             benefit
             ,
             then
             admiration
             of
             the
             world
             .
             In
             warres
             at
             this
             day
             they
             are
             not
             so
             well
             accompted
             ,
             firme
             ,
             and
             constant
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             but
             slowe
             ,
             and
             heavy
             ,
             better
             to
             receaue
             ,
             then
             to
             giue
             a
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             a
             battaile
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ,
             then
             to
             assault
             a
             Town
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             warfare
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             fearefull
             ,
             dull
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             against
             dangers
             often
             mutinous
             ,
             as
             loath
             to
             ha●ard
             ,
             subiect
             to
             disrout
             by
             false
             alarums
             ,
             and
             sudden
             feares
             ,
             and
             being
             once
             broken
             not
             easily
             brought
             to
             rally
             ,
             and
             gather
             head
             againe
             .
          
           
             The
             languages
             here
             spoken
             are
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             
               Savoy
               ,
               Lorraine
               ,
               Luick
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Free
               county
            
             of
             Burgundie
             :
             the
             Sclavonian
             amongst
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             Moravians
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             Laus●its
             about
             the
             Elb
             :
             and
             the
             
               High
               Dutch
            
             common
             in
             a
             maner
             to
             the
             whole
             province
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             ancient
             Religion
             of
             the
             nation
             see
             Tacitus
             in
             his
             description
             hereof
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             who
             here
             preached
             the
             Gospell
             was
             S
             t
             Thomas
             ,
             surnamed
             Didimus
             a
             ,
             if
             Dorothaus
             may
             be
             credited
             ,
             an
             author
             somewhat
             ancient
             ,
             but
             whose
             truth
             hath
             alwaies
             beene
             suspected
             .
             The
             Magdeburgenses
             in
             their
             first
             Century
             and
             2
             booke
             ,
             b
             and
             chapter
             ,
             muster
             vp
             S
             t
             Egistus
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             70
             Disciples
             of
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             preaching
             at
             Bardewick
             vpon
             the
             river
             Elmenow
             
             nere
             Lunenburg
             ,
             S
             t
             Lucius
             of
             Cyrene
             in
             Rhaetia
             ,
             and
             Vindelicia
             ,
             S
             t
             Mark
             c
             at
             Laureacum
             amongst
             the
             Norici
             ,
             S
             t
             Crescens
             d
             at
             Ments
             ,
             S
             t
             Clemens
             at
             Mets
             ,
             and
             S
             t
             Maternus
             ,
             and
             Eucharius
             at
             Colen
             ,
             and
             Triers
             ,
             with
             others
             from
             the
             relations
             of
             
               Henricus
               de
               Erphordia
               ,
               Aventinus
            
             ,
             the
             Liues
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             the
             Tungri
             ,
             and
             some
             Histories
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             later
             authors
             ,
             or
             vncertaine
             ,
             and
             not
             backed
             with
             the
             authorities
             of
             more
             ancient
             .
             Irenaeus
             of
             e
             of
             much
             better
             authority
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Antoninus
               Verus
            
             ,
             and
             yeare
             170
             ,
             in
             his
             1
             booke
             and
             3
             chap.
             
               contra
               Haereses
            
             ,
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             
               German
               Churches
            
             ,
             but
             without
             naming
             their
             Apostles
             .
             That
             Christianity
             during
             those
             primitiue
             times
             had
             taken
             good
             root
             in
             the
             parts
             lying
             without
             the
             Rhijn
             wee
             more
             certainely
             gather
             from
             the
             Catalogue
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             Bishops
             f
             in
             the
             first
             Councell
             of
             Arles
             ,
             held
             about
             the
             yeare
             326
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             where
             we
             finde
             mention
             of
             Maternus
             Bishop
             of
             Colen
             ,
             and
             Agritius
             of
             Trier
             ;
             but
             more
             manifestly
             from
             the
             Councell
             of
             Colen
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             g
             yeare
             347
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             great
             Constantine
             ,
             where
             againe
             wee
             read
             of
             S
             t
             Maximinus
             Bishop
             of
             
               Trier
               ,
               Tessis
            
             of
             the
             Nemeti
             ,
             or
             
               Spier
               ,
               Victor
            
             of
             the
             Vangiones
             ,
             or
             
               Worms
               ,
               Amandus
            
             of
             the
             Argentinenses
             ,
             or
             
               Strasburg
               ,
               Martin
            
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Iustinian
            
             of
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             or
             Basil
             ,
             and
             Servatius
             of
             the
             Tungri
             ,
             amongst
             others
             present
             in
             that
             Synode
             .
             The
             like
             wee
             cannot
             but
             define
             in
             
               Rhaetia
               ,
               Noricum
            
             ,
             and
             Pannonia
             ,
             or
             the
             parts
             betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             subiect
             then
             to
             the
             Christian
             ,
             and
             
               Catholique
               Roman
               Empire
            
             of
             the
             West
             .
             The
             Great
             ,
             or
             proper
             Germanie
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             for
             their
             desert
             vastnesse
             ,
             and
             incivilitie
             were
             not
             converted
             vntill
             the
             conquests
             ,
             and
             soveraigntie
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
             The
             
               Westerne
               Roman
               Empire
            
             troden
             vnder
             foot
             by
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             ,
             and
             the
             countries
             ,
             or
             parts
             now
             mentioned
             being
             planted
             with
             new
             Colonies
             of
             
               French
               ,
               Almans
               ,
               Bavarians
            
             ,
             and
             Huns
             at
             that
             time
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             enimies
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             Religion
             for
             a
             time
             is
             againe
             totally
             darkned
             ,
             &
             eclypsed
             .
             By
             meanes
             of
             the
             great
             victories
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             not
             long
             after
             converted
             ,
             &
             besides
             Gaule
             subduing
             this
             whole
             Continent
             vnto
             the
             rivers
             of
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             Saltza
             ,
             Christianitie
             begunne
             againe
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             tracts
             without
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ,
             so
             within
             those
             rivers
             vnto
             the
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             Elb
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             bounds
             then
             of
             their
             Empire
             :
             amongst
             the
             Switzers
             h
             ,
             and
             Grisons
             by
             S
             t
             Fridolinus
             ,
             a
             Scottishman
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Clovis
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             of
             the
             French
             :
             in
             Bavaria
             i
             by
             S.
             Rupert
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Worms
             about
             the
             yeare
             590
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodebert
             ,
             King
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             and
             of
             Theodo
             the
             third
             ,
             prince
             of
             that
             country
             :
             amongst
             the
             k
             
               Frisons
               ,
               Thuringians
            
             ,
             and
             
               Lower
               Germans
            
             by
             S.
             Willebrord
             ,
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Vtreicht
             ,
             S.
             Weiro
             Bishop
             of
             Deira
             ,
             and
             S.
             Plechelmus
             of
             
               Candida
               Casa
            
             ,
             with
             others
             in
             the
             regency
             of
             Pepin
             the
             Fat
             ,
             Maior
             of
             the
             Palace
             :
             in
             East-France
             l
             by
             S.
             Willebald
             ,
             the
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Eystet
             about
             the
             same
             time
             :
             and
             in
             Saxonie
             by
             S.
             Swibert
             m
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Verden
             in
             the
             yeare
             711.
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             by
             n
             S.
             VVillehade
             ,
             first
             Bishop
             of
             Bremen
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             great
             .
             Chiefer
             instruments
             in
             this
             sacred
             worke
             were
             the
             English
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             (
             for
             such
             were
             these
             o
             here
             named
             )
             then
             a
             late
             Colonie
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             language
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             but
             newly
             made
             Christians
             ,
             and
             for
             
             these
             causes
             more
             especially
             imployed
             herein
             by
             the
             French
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             .
             Of
             more
             eminent
             note
             amongst
             these
             was
             a
             S.
             Winifrid
             ,
             or
             S.
             Boniface
             ,
             the
             first
             Archbishop
             of
             Ments
             ,
             comming
             hither
             in
             the
             Regency
             of
             Pepin
             the
             Fat
             ,
             by
             whose
             more
             effectuall
             endeauours
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Orthodox
               faith
            
             became
             here
             more
             fully
             established
             ,
             Gentilisme
             ,
             and
             haeresie
             rooted
             out
             ,
             a
             Churches
             discipline
             framed
             ,
             new
             Bishops
             erected
             ,
             and
             painefull
             ministers
             ,
             and
             labourers
             every
             where
             placed
             ,
             in
             regard
             hereof
             acknowledged
             yet
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             as
             their
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             the
             author
             of
             their
             conuersion
             .
             These
             hether
             parts
             thus
             enlightned
             ,
             the
             further
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             the
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             then
             by
             the
             sundry
             people
             of
             the
             Sclaui
             ,
             by
             meanes
             hereof
             not
             long
             after
             tooke
             flame
             :
             the
             Morauians
             by
             b
             the
             armes
             and
             conquest
             of
             Zwentibaldus
             base
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulph
             :
             the
             Bohemians
             c
             vnder
             their
             king
             Borzivoius
             conuerted
             by
             S.
             
               Methodius
               Bishop
            
             of
             the
             Moravians
             in
             the
             reigne
             of
             that
             Emperour
             :
             the
             Sorabi
             d
             inhabiting
             where
             now
             is
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             Lausnitz
             ,
             subdued
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             ;
             the
             
               Helveldi
               ,
               Leubuzi
            
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             possessing
             sometimes
             the
             country
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             forced
             by
             the
             same
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             their
             long
             warrs
             with
             the
             Marquesses
             hereof
             :
             and
             the
             Wiltzi
             ,
             and
             Pomerani
             ,
             now
             Pomeren
             ,
             vnder
             their
             princes
             Wartislaw
             ,
             and
             Casimir
             the
             first
             ,
             Christned
             ,
             and
             won
             vnto
             the
             faith
             by
             Otto
             bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             about
             the
             yeare
             1124
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             Fift
             .
             The
             last
             ,
             which
             stood
             out
             were
             the
             Obotriti
             ,
             with
             other
             people
             ,
             anciently
             possessing
             the
             moderne
             Dukedomes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             Lawenburg
             ,
             after
             sundrie
             apostacies
             ,
             and
             much
             stifnes
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             liberty
             worne
             out
             by
             continuall
             warres
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Saxons
             ,
             their
             country
             filled
             with
             new
             colonies
             of
             this
             
               Christian
               Dutch
            
             nation
             by
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             
               Lion
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             &
             Bauaria
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             a
             manner
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Winithi
             .
             The
             whole
             country
             being
             thus
             cleared
             from
             Gentilisme
             ran
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             other
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             enthralled
             to
             
               Popish
               impostures
            
             ,
             and
             the
             tyranny
             of
             the
             Sea
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             who
             sensible
             of
             their
             erronr
             ,
             begun
             to
             shake
             off
             this
             yoake
             were
             the
             Bohemians
             e
             about
             the
             yeare
             1400
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             their
             
               king
               Wenceslaus
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             incited
             herevnto
             through
             the
             preaching
             of
             
               Iohn
               Husse
            
             ,
             professour
             of
             Divinity
             at
             Prage
             ,
             drawing
             his
             opinions
             from
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             attempting
             the
             like
             reformation
             in
             England
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             after
             long
             tumults
             sundry
             battailes
             fought
             ,
             many
             victories
             gained
             ,
             much
             blood-shed
             ,
             and
             cruelties
             committed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Husse
             and
             Hierome
             of
             Prage
             burnt
             at
             Constance
             ,
             and
             in
             reuenge
             hereof
             Monasteries
             and
             
               Religious
               houses
            
             pulled
             downe
             by
             Ziska
             ,
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             two
             
               Generall
               Councells
            
             assembled
             at
             Constance
             ,
             and
             at
             Basil
             ,
             at
             length
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Sigismund
            
             obteining
             a
             liberty
             of
             their
             consciences
             ,
             which
             ,
             although
             commaunded
             still
             by
             Popish
             princes
             ,
             they
             enioyed
             notwithstanding
             vntill
             the
             present
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Ferdinand
            
             the
             second
             ,
             by
             whō
             after
             his
             great
             victory
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Prage
             the
             publique
             exercise
             of
             their
             religion
             hath
             beene
             lately
             prohibited
             ,
             their
             ministers
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             conforme
             to
             the
             popish
             doctrine
             ,
             being
             banished
             the
             country
             ,
             iealous
             of
             their
             better
             inclination
             ,
             and
             loue
             vnto
             
             Frederique
             the
             
               first
               Counte
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             his
             competitor
             for
             the
             kingdome
             .
             
               Orthodox
               religion
            
             for
             a
             time
             confined
             almost
             within
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Bohemia
             about
             some
             117
             yeares
             after
             Huss
             in
             the
             yeare
             1517
             a
             ,
             and
             th●
             raignes
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             
               Pope
               Leô
            
             the
             tenth
             ,
             for
             the
             further
             enlargement
             thereof
             it
             pleased
             god
             to
             raise
             vp
             Luther
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             a
             
               Carmelite
               Frier
            
             by
             profession
             ,
             borne
             at
             Islebie
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             with
             great
             vehemency
             declayming
             against
             the
             errours
             ,
             and
             impostures
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             stirred
             first
             vp
             through
             the
             abuse
             of
             indulgencies
             ,
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             drawne
             on
             to
             a
             more
             curious
             search
             by
             the
             vnseasonable
             violence
             ,
             and
             opposition
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             their
             ministers
             ,
             adhaered
             vnto
             by
             many
             Princes
             ,
             and
             free
             Common-wealths
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             countenancing
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             his
             doctrine
             in
             sundry
             Colloquies
             ,
             and
             Diets
             ,
             afterwards
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             open
             warre
             ;
             continued
             with
             variable
             successe
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             vntill
             in
             the
             yeare
             1555
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             same
             Prince
             for
             the
             more
             secure
             defence
             ,
             and
             saftie
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             threatned
             with
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             their
             stronger
             vnion
             against
             that
             enimie
             ,
             in
             a
             Diet
             ,
             then
             held
             at
             Auspurg
             ,
             a
             peace
             of
             Religion
             is
             established
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             rancour
             ,
             and
             iealousies
             still
             obserued
             vnto
             this
             day
             .
             Shortly
             after
             Luther
             in
             the
             yeare
             1519
             ,
             Zwinglius
             ,
             a
             Canon
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             moued
             through
             the
             same
             impostures
             ,
             and
             absurdities
             ,
             began
             another
             reformation
             in
             Zwitzerland
             ,
             followed
             afterwards
             by
             the
             reverent
             Calvin
             in
             Geneva
             ,
             amending
             some
             things
             in
             the
             Churches
             hereof
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             omitted
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             names
             ,
             and
             reformations
             of
             the
             Zwinglianists
             ,
             and
             Calvinists
             ,
             besides
             Great
             
               Britaine
               ,
               France
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             where
             the
             Reformed
             are
             all
             of
             this
             profession
             spreading
             fast
             ,
             and
             gathering
             ground
             in
             this
             country
             to
             the
             no
             small
             grievance
             ,
             and
             discontent
             of
             both
             the
             other
             Religions
             .
             There
             are
             then
             now
             
               fower
               different
               names
            
             of
             Religions
             here
             openly
             professed
             ,
             and
             allowed
             ,
             of
             the
             Romish
             pretended
             Catholiques
             ,
             the
             
               Zwinglianists
               ,
               Caluinists
            
             ,
             and
             Lutherans
             ,
             whereof
             the
             three
             latter
             consenting
             in
             the
             maine
             grounds
             ,
             and
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             are
             otherwise
             all
             called
             by
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             a
             name
             begun
             first
             amongst
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             giuen
             vnto
             them
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             the
             Protestation
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             made
             against
             the
             decree
             of
             Spire
             ,
             enacted
             in
             the
             yeare
             1529
             ,
             praejudiciall
             to
             their
             cause
             ,
             communicated
             afterwards
             to
             the
             other
             two
             .
             The
             Zwinglianists
             ,
             and
             Calvinists
             differ
             only
             in
             name
             ,
             whose
             doctrine
             is
             the
             same
             with
             ours
             .
             They
             containe
             the
             Reformed
             amongst
             the
             Zwitzers
             ,
             and
             in
             
               High
               Germanie
            
             the
             
               Electour
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             the
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Zweibruck
             ,
             the
             citties
             of
             Strasburg
             ,
             and
             Bremen
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             townes
             of
             inferiour
             ranke
             .
             The
             Lutherans
             dissent
             from
             the
             Calvinists
             ,
             and
             Zwinglianists
             in
             the
             points
             of
             the
             
               Eucharist
               ,
               Praedestination
            
             ,
             and
             Freewill
             ,
             a
             cause
             of
             much
             vnseemely
             heat
             betwixt
             the
             sides
             .
             They
             are
             the
             greatest
             number
             ,
             prevailing
             especially
             in
             the
             Northerne
             parts
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             of
             chiefer
             note
             are
             the
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Brunswijck
               ,
               Wirtenburg
               ,
               Lunenburg
               ,
               Lawenberg
               ,
               Mecklenburg
               ,
            
             and
             Pomeren
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             
               Free
               Citties
            
             .
             The
             Papists
             are
             accounted
             by
             some
             to
             be
             the
             
               sixt
               part
            
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             after
             others
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             twelfth
             part
             .
             Amongst
             these
             of
             more
             eminent
             
             sort
             are
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             (
             but
             whose
             subiects
             especially
             in
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             are
             for
             their
             greatest
             number
             Protestants
             )
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Lorraine
               ,
               Savoy
            
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             three
             
               Spirituall
               Electours
            
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             Bishops
             yet
             remaining
             .
             The
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Luther
             are
             partly
             here
             yet
             retained
             by
             the
             Cleargie
             ,
             partly
             detained
             by
             Lay
             vsurpers
             .
             Of
             these
             were
             sometimes
             reckned
             6
             Metropolitane
             ,
             or
             
               Archbishops
               seas
               ,
               39.
               
               Bishoppricks
               ,
               20
               Priories
               ,
            
             and
             124
             Abbeyes
             of
             both
             sexes
             .
             Their
             Bishops
             with
             their
             Archbishops
             follow
             .
             Vnder
             Mentz
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Strasburg
               ,
               Spire
               ,
               Worms
               ,
               Wurtzburg
               ,
               Auspurg
               ,
               Constance
               ,
               Chur
               ,
               Ais●ett
               ,
               Halberstat
               ,
               Hildeshaim
               ,
               Paderborn
               ,
            
             and
             Ferden
             :
             vnder
             Colen
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Munster
               ,
               Osenburg
               ,
               Minden
               ,
               Liege
               ,
            
             and
             Vtreicht
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             :
             vnder
             Trier
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Metz
               ,
               Toul
            
             ,
             and
             Verdun
             :
             vnder
             Meydburg
             ,
             the
             Primate
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Meissen
               ,
               Mersburg
               ,
               Naumburg
               ,
               Brandenburg
               ,
            
             and
             Havelburg
             :
             vnder
             Saltzburg
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Regensburg
               ,
               Passaw
               ,
               Frisingen
               ,
               Trent
               ,
               Brixen
               ,
               Gurck
               ,
               Kempse
               ,
               Seckaw
               ,
               Lavenmundt
               ,
            
             and
             Wien
             :
             and
             vnder
             Bremen
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Lubec
               ,
               Ratzenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Suerin
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Bamberg
             is
             exempt
             from
             all
             superiour
             iurisdiction
             saving
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
             Hereof
             some
             25
             yet
             remaine
             .
             The
             revenewes
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishoppricks
             are
             imployed
             to
             other
             vses
             ,
             or
             sacrilegiously
             withheld
             by
             the
             Laity
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             Administratours
             ,
             the
             vsual
             preyes
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             they
             border
             ,
             or
             in
             whose
             countries
             they
             lie
             ,
             the
             misery
             most
             raigning
             in
             the
             Lutheran
             ,
             and
             Northerne
             parts
             ,
             and
             common
             to
             the
             other
             Cleargie
             .
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Abbots
             ,
             Priors
             ,
             and
             Abbatesses
             read
             in
             the
             Commentary
             of
             Birtius
             ,
             whom
             for
             brevitie
             sake
             I
             omit
             .
          
           
             This
             hath
             beene
             the
             continuall
             affaire
             ,
             and
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             civill
             ,
             not
             well
             knowing
             by
             what
             name
             to
             call
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             aggregate
             state
             ,
             consisting
             of
             almost
             infinite
             particulars
             ,
             the
             chiefes
             of
             all
             which
             enioy
             a
             kinde
             of
             absolute
             goverment
             in
             their
             severall
             districts
             ,
             executing
             iustice
             according
             to
             the
             lawes
             ,
             and
             customes
             of
             their
             countries
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             coyne
             monie
             ,
             lay
             taxes
             ,
             and
             impositions
             vpon
             the
             people
             ,
             levie
             Souldiers
             for
             the
             warre
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             rights
             of
             maiestie
             ,
             and
             privileges
             of
             Free
             estates
             ;
             yet
             alwaies
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             Generall
             state
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             whose
             more
             soveraigne
             authority
             these
             particulars
             are
             checked
             in
             ,
             whose
             lawes
             ,
             censures
             ,
             and
             ordinances
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             whether
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Imperiall
             Court
             at
             Spire
             held
             vnder
             this
             authority
             appeale
             may
             be
             made
             herefrom
             ,
             vnlesse
             in
             causes
             criminall
             .
          
           
             It
             consisteth
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             particular
             states
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             is
             called
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             titles
             was
             begunne
             in
             Lewis
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             vnto
             whose
             share
             the
             province
             fell
             with
             this
             stile
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             
               French
               Monarchy
            
             amongst
             the
             sonnes
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             .
             The
             former
             title
             was
             added
             by
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             the
             onely
             surviving
             male
             issue
             descended
             from
             Charles
             the
             Great
             (
             in
             whom
             the
             dignity
             was
             restored
             )
             lawfull
             ,
             or
             fit
             to
             governe
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             posterity
             hereof
             being
             then
             illegitimate
             ,
             in
             nonage
             ,
             or
             failing
             ,
             since
             for
             the
             greater
             power
             ,
             and
             swey
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               nation
            
             ,
             and
             the
             quarrells
             ,
             and
             divisions
             amongst
             
             the
             
               French
               men
            
             ,
             and
             Italians
             continued
             herein
             vnto
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             His
             right
             anciently
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             line
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             haereditarie
             ,
             as
             afterward
             in
             a
             manner
             it
             continued
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             By
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             last
             Prince
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             wanting
             heires
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             electiue
             ,
             &
             for
             preuention
             of
             forreine
             claime
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             entailed
             vpon
             the
             
               German
               nation
            
             ,
             as
             euer
             since
             it
             hath
             remained
             .
          
           
             His
             authority
             now
             is
             almost
             onely
             nominall
             (
             which
             hath
             hapned
             since
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             Election
             ,
             they
             ,
             who
             haue
             had
             the
             right
             to
             chuse
             ,
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             litle
             making
             themselues
             free
             ,
             depriuing
             him
             of
             all
             power
             ,
             and
             deriuing
             it
             vpon
             themselues
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             subordinate
             states
             )
             ;
             praeseding
             with
             great
             maiesty
             in
             the
             generall
             assemblyes
             ,
             or
             diets
             ,
             most
             sumptuously
             berobed
             ,
             adorned
             with
             the
             imperiall
             crowne
             ,
             and
             scepter
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             names
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Augustus
             ,
             but
             without
             the
             least
             reality
             ,
             answearable
             to
             so
             faire
             a
             shew
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             immediate
             command
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             before
             related
             lying
             in
             the
             
               particular
               states
            
             ,
             and
             that
             chiefe
             ,
             or
             soueraigne
             of
             the
             empire
             in
             the
             Diets
             ,
             without
             that
             he
             can
             doe
             any
             act
             of
             iurisdictiō
             ,
             more
             then
             in
             putting
             in
             execution
             the
             Imperiall
             decrees
             ,
             vnlesse
             in
             the
             particular
             countreys
             he
             lordeth
             ouer
             ,
             or
             that
             vpon
             a
             common
             interest
             ,
             aided
             by
             one
             side
             ,
             as
             not
             long
             since
             hapned
             vnder
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             he
             can
             oppresse
             ,
             and
             beare
             downe
             the
             other
             .
             The
             next
             successour
             ,
             or
             
               heire
               apparent
            
             to
             the
             Empire
             is
             called
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             designed
             by
             the
             Electours
             .
          
           
             The
             particular
             or
             subordinate
             states
             ,
             are
             diuided
             into
             three
             different
             orders
             ;
             of
             the
             
               Princes
               Electours
            
             :
             the
             
               Inferior
               Princes
            
             ;
             &
             of
             the
             imperiall
             citties
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Princes
               Electours
            
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             haue
             the
             power
             to
             chuse
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             enioying
             praecedency
             ,
             and
             place
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             seuerall
             house
             by
             themselues
             in
             the
             generall
             Diets
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Mentz
               ,
               Chancelour
            
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Colen
               ,
               Chancelour
            
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             
               Triers
               ,
               Chancelour
            
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             
               Counte
               Palatine
            
             of
             the
             
               Rhijn
               ,
               Sewer
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             chiefe
             Marshall
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               great
               Chamberlaine
            
             .
             To
             these
             is
             added
             the
             King
             of
             
               Bohemia
               ,
               chiefe
               taster
            
             ,
             whose
             place
             is
             next
             aboue
             the
             Paltzgraue
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             casting
             voice
             in
             case
             of
             aequality
             ,
             and
             difference
             amongst
             the
             six
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Inferiour
               Princes
            
             ,
             (
             whom
             I
             name
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             thus
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             praeheminence
             of
             the
             former
             because
             of
             their
             right
             of
             Election
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             some
             of
             them
             may
             equall
             ,
             or
             surpasse
             the
             other
             in
             riches
             ,
             and
             revenue
             )
             comprehend
             againe
             two
             distinct
             rankes
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Spirituality
             &
             the
             
               Lay
               Princes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cleargy
             ,
             who
             haue
             the
             right
             of
             Princes
             ,
             are
             the
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             together
             (
             after
             Birtius
             )
             with
             some
             thirty
             of
             the
             
               Abbots
               ,
               Priours
            
             ,
             and
             Abbatesses
             .
          
           
             The
             Lay
             Princes
             
               containe
               sundry
               different
               names
               ,
               and
               titles
               of
            
             Arch-duke
             ,
             Duke
             ,
             Paltz-graue
             ,
             Lant-graue
             ,
             Burgraue
             ,
             Marques
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             Earle
             ,
             Baron
             ,
             and
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               The
               more
            
             eminent
             sort
             
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               cause
               placed
               in
               the
               diets
               amongst
               the
               cleargy
               before
               the
               Abbots
               ,
               are
               the
            
             Arch-dukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bauaria
             ,
             Burgundy
             ,
             Lorraine
             ,
             Savoy
             ,
             Cleue
             ,
             Gulick
             ,
             Bergen
             ,
             Saxony
             ,
             
             Brunswijck
             ,
             Lunenburg
             ,
             Pomerē
             ,
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             Zweibruck
             ,
             Holstein
             ,
             &
             Lawenburg
             ,
             the
             Lantgraues
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             &
             Luchtenburg
             ,
             the
             Marquisats
             of
             Brādeburg
             ,
             &
             Baden
             ,
             the
             princes
             of
             Anhalt
             ,
             
               &
               the
            
             Earles
             of
             Hēneburg
             .
          
           
             
               The
               lesser
            
             Saeculars
             
               ranked
               after
               the
            
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             Cleargy
             
               follow
               .
               The
            
             Earles
             of
             Helfēstein
             ;
             Kirchberg
             ;
             Wisenstaig
             ,
             Lauffen
             ;
             Montfort
             ;
             Furstenberg
             Zimmeren
             ;
             Otingen
             ;
             Sultz
             ,
             Hohen-Zollerne
             ;
             Castel
             ;
             Vertheim
             ;
             Rheineck
             ;
             Hohenloe
             ;
             Erpach
             ;
             Leiningen
             ;
             Falkenstein
             ;
             Hanaw
             ;
             Luchtenberg
             ;
             Nassaw
             ;
             Breda
             ;
             &
             Dillenborg
             ;
             Wilbaden
             ,
             and
             Iltstain
             ;
             Sarbruchen
             ;
             Waldtpurg
             ;
             Nassaw
             en
             Weilpurg
             ;
             Beilstein
             ;
             Koningstein
             ,
             &
             Epstein
             ;
             Eisenburg
             
               the
               higher
            
             ;
             Eisenburg
             the
             Lower
             ;
             Mersen
             ;
             Budinghen
             ;
             Vinnerberg
             ;
             Solme
             ;
             
               of
               the
            
             Rhijn
             ;
             Horn
             ;
             Seyn
             ;
             Arsnberg
             ;
             Vintzlingen
             ;
             Reyen
             ;
             Bitch
             ;
             Salm
             ;
             Veldentz
             ;
             Dengen
             ;
             Rappin
             ;
             Hardeck
             ;
             Hohenstein
             ;
             Wolkenstein
             ;
             Schaumburg
             ,
             &
             Giengen
             ;
             Dierenburg
             ,
             &
             Mullingen
             ;
             Gleichen
             ;
             Schwartzenberg
             ;
             Schonberg
             ;
             Iude
             ,
             
               the
               same
            
             Lord
             en
             Ruech
             ;
             Pless
             ;
             Weda
             ,
             &
             Ringelburg
             ;
             Olnburg
             ;
             Loebestain
             ;
             Regenstain
             ;
             West-Friestandt
             ;
             Oost-Freislandt
             ;
             Lippe
             ;
             Oldēburg
             ;
             Delmenhorst
             ;
             Hoya
             ,
             &
             Westenburg
             ;
             Lemgow
             ;
             Waldeck
             ;
             Diepholt
             ;
             Steinfort
             ;
             Benthē
             ;
             Brūchorst
             ;
             Wergestein
             ;
             Spigerberg
             ,
             &
             Bivers
             dorff
             ;
             Tekelnberg
             ;
             Dortmund
             ;
             Winsdorff
             ;
             Ortenberg
             ;
             Hagen
             ;
             Hoonfels
             ;
             Leiseneck
             ;
             Bergē
             ;
             Manderscheid
             ;
             Reiferscheid
             ;
             Egmont
             ,
             &
             Iselstein
             ;
             Tubingen
             ;
             Blākenberg
             ,
             and
             Kirchingen
             ;
             the
             Marchgraue
             Ebetstain
             ;
             the
             Barons
             Gundelfingen
             ;
             Geroltzeck
             ;
             Ober-hewen
             ;
             Rapotzkirchen
             ;
             Stauffen
             ;
             Plawen
             ;
             Degenberg
             ;
             Ober-Sultzberg
             ;
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             Waelhem
             ;
             Hauere
             ;
             Wildenfels
             ,
             and
             Tautenberg
             ;
             the
             Lords
             Tussen
             ;
             Stutgart
             ;
             Iustingen
             ;
             and
             Schenslingen
             ;
             Hohen-Richperg
             ;
             Hohenfeldt
             ,
             and
             Tipoltzkick
             :
             Braides
             ;
             Sonnenberg
             ;
             Reichelspurg
             ;
             Limburg
             ;
             Falkestein
             ;
             Kunseck
             ;
             Kunseckerberg
             ;
             Geraw
             ;
             Reichenstein
             ;
             Muntzenburg
             ;
             Loffenstain
             ;
             Ridberg
             ,
             Linges
             ;
             Somiriss
             ;
             Senster
             ;
             Roggendorff
             ;
             Alendorf
             ;
             Kuning
             fuckerberg
             ;
             Morspurg
             ;
             Brandestain
             ,
             and
             Rausse
             ;
             Wolfstein
             ;
             Permont
             ;
             Fronsbeck
             ;
             Flackenstein
             ,
             and
             Witten
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperiall
             townes
             
               are
               such
               ,
               which
               exempted
               from
               the
               command
               of
               the
            
             Princes
             ,
             
               immediatly
               acknowledge
               the
            
             Empire
             ,
             
               gouerned
               notwithstanding
               in
               manner
               of
               absolute
               common-wealths
               by
               their
               owne
               lawes
               ,
               and
               magistrates
               .
               They
               are
               the
               citties
               ,
               and
               townes
               of
            
             Colen
             ,
             Aken
             ,
             Worms
             ,
             Spire
             ,
             Strasburg
             ,
             Francfurt
             ,
             Lubec
             ,
             Hamburg
             ,
             Vlme
             ,
             Auspurg
             ,
             Noremberg
             ,
             Regenspurg
             ,
             Costnitz
             ,
             Metz
             ,
             Toul
             ,
             Verdun
             ,
             Basil
             ,
             Besanton
             ,
             Duisburg
             ,
             Danzick
             ,
             Elbingen
             ,
             Turckheim
             ,
             Hagenaw
             ,
             Weissenburg
             ,
             Ober-Ebestain
             ,
             Roshaim
             ,
             Schlestat
             ,
             Colmar
             ,
             Altach
             ,
             Kaisersburg
             ,
             Mulhausen
             in
             Sungow
             ,
             S.
             Gregoris
             Munster
             ,
             Landaw
             ,
             Kausmans-Sarbruck
             ,
             Camerick
             ,
             Fridberg
             ,
             Wideraw
             ,
             Gelnha●sen
             ,
             Gosler
             ,
             Gottingen
             ,
             Barkel
             ,
             Wartburg
             ,
             Lemgow
             ,
             Rotterburg
             vpon
             Tauber
             ,
             Weissenburg
             in
             Nortgow
             ,
             Donawerd
             ,
             Winshaim
             ,
             Schweinfurt
             ,
             Wimpsen
             ,
             Hailbrun
             ,
             Hal
             ,
             Norlingen
             ,
             Dinkelspuel
             ,
             Giengen
             ,
             Bopsingē
             ,
             Gemundt
             in
             Schwaben
             ,
             Estingen
             ,
             Yssui
             ,
             Lewkirch
             ,
             Mēmingē
             ,
             Kempten
             ,
             Weil
             ,
             Pfullendorff
             ,
             Kaufbeurn
             ,
             Northausen
             ,
             Vberlingen
             ,
             Wangē
             ,
             Buchorn
             ,
             Rauēspurg
             ,
             Bibrach
             ,
             Lindaw
             ,
             Offēburg
             ,
             Gengenbach
             ,
             Rotweil
             ,
             Zel
             Hamersbach
             ,
             Schaffhausen
             ,
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             &
             Buchaw
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             3
             estates
             assembled
             together
             with
             the
             Emperour
             cōsist
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             &
             Diets
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             
               aggregate
               chiefe
            
             ,
             lyeth
             that
             soueraigne
             power
             ,
             we
             now
             called
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             in
             whose
             onely
             right
             ,
             and
             free
             disposition
             it
             is
             to
             giue
             lawes
             vnto
             the
             princes
             ,
             and
             states
             ,
             to
             determine
             of
             generall
             warre
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             to
             lay
             taxes
             ,
             and
             impositions
             vpon
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             appoint
             iudges
             ,
             and
             magistrats
             of
             the
             empire
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             rights
             appertayning
             to
             absolute
             ,
             and
             soueraigne
             iurisdiction
             .
             They
             are
             most
             commonly
             appoin
             
             in
             the
             preceding
             Diets
             ,
             or
             in
             cases
             extraordinary
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             Electours
             ,
             in
             such
             citties
             ,
             as
             are
             thought
             for
             the
             time
             most
             fitting
             ,
             containing
             three
             seuerall
             houses
             ,
             of
             the
             Electours
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Princes
               Ecclesiasticall
            
             ,
             and
             Temporall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             delegates
             of
             the
             
               townes
               Imperiall
            
             after
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             order
             of
             the
             states
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             matters
             propounded
             being
             carried
             according
             to
             the
             maior
             part
             hereof
             ,
             which
             are
             any
             two
             houses
             against
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             these
             seuerally
             by
             a
             maior
             part
             of
             their
             voices
             .
          
           
             Vnder
             this
             authority
             is
             held
             the
             
               Imperiall
               court
            
             at
             Spire
             ,
             ordained
             for
             the
             putting
             of
             the
             lawes
             hereof
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             for
             the
             legall
             determining
             of
             all
             suits
             ,
             and
             controuersies
             ,
             which
             may
             happen
             betwixt
             state
             ,
             and
             state
             ,
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             (
             although
             both
             these
             most
             commonly
             are
             now
             decided
             by
             armes
             ,
             )
             and
             betwixt
             priuate
             persons
             in
             euery
             particular
             commō-wealth
             ,
             from
             whence
             appeale
             may
             be
             made
             hither
             ;
             consisting
             (
             saith
             Bodin
             )
             of
             24
             judges
             appointed
             by
             the
             Diets
             ,
             or
             after
             others
             of
             an
             annuall
             president
             ,
             and
             32
             judges
             ,
             whereof
             six
             are
             chosen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             are
             two
             princes
             ,
             two
             lawiers
             ,
             &
             two
             knights
             ,
             holding
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             one
             by
             each
             Electour
             ;
             and
             two
             by
             each
             circle
             ,
             halfe
             Lawiers
             ,
             and
             halfe
             knights
             .
             Besides
             this
             here
             are
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             
               ten
               Circles
            
             (
             which
             are
             so
             many
             provinces
             the
             generall
             state
             since
             the
             Diet
             of
             Noremberg
             in
             the
             yeare
             1422
             hath
             beene
             diuided
             into
             )
             of
             
               Frankenlandt
               ,
               Bayerne
               ,
               Ostenreich
               ,
               Schwaben
               ,
            
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             4
             Electours
             of
             this
             
               limit
               ,
               Westphalen
            
             ,
             the
             
               two
               Saxonies
            
             ,
             &
             Burgūdy
             ,
             which
             are
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             special
             occurrēces
             ,
             proper
             to
             these
             diuisions
             ,
             &
             the
             speedier
             ,
             &
             more
             easie
             executiō
             of
             the
             imperiall
             edicts
             ,
             directed
             by
             one
             chiefe
             iudge
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             a
             prince
             of
             the
             empire
             ,
             &
             4
             Coūcellours
             assistants
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             Laity
             ,
             &
             chosen
             out
             of
             their
             seueral
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             Circles
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             policie
             ,
             and
             order
             we
             may
             gather
             the
             
               nature
               ,
               strength
            
             ,
             and
             condition
             of
             this
             great
             body
             of
             state
             ,
             huge
             ,
             and
             vast
             ,
             like
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             slow
             ,
             and
             vnweildy
             ,
             since
             not
             to
             be
             moved
             but
             by
             direction
             of
             the
             Diets
             ,
             which
             cannot
             easily
             ,
             or
             quickly
             be
             called
             ,
             neither
             are
             obeyed
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             cities
             ,
             and
             princes
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Emperour
             shall
             haue
             power
             to
             constraine
             them
             .
             We
             adde
             the
             sundry
             factions
             ,
             necessarily
             attending
             this
             divided
             goverment
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             casually
             hapning
             herevnto
             ,
             disabling
             the
             country
             well
             to
             preserue
             ,
             and
             defend
             it selfe
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             enlarge
             its
             bounds
             ,
             and
             to
             encroach
             ,
             and
             grow
             vpon
             others
             .
             A
             first
             is
             betwixt
             the
             states
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whereof
             this
             might
             endeavour
             to
             encrease
             ,
             and
             mainetaine
             his
             prerogatiues
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             keepe
             downe
             his
             too
             eminent
             authority
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             being
             vnwilling
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             any
             his
             foreine
             attempts
             ,
             the
             prosperous
             successe
             whereof
             would
             but
             advaunce
             his
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             enable
             him
             to
             vsurpe
             vpon
             their
             priviledges
             .
             A
             second
             is
             betwixt
             the
             
               Free
               cities
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ,
             these
             attempting
             to
             enthrall
             ,
             and
             make
             subject
             the
             Cities
             vnto
             their
             tyrannies
             ,
             the
             other
             againe
             to
             preserue
             their
             libertie
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             hapned
             amongst
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             by
             their
             aides
             ,
             and
             confederacies
             to
             set
             free
             the
             subjects
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             ioine
             them
             vnto
             their
             vnion
             ;
             of
             all
             others
             for
             this
             reason
             the
             most
             abhorring
             foreine
             warre
             ,
             and
             enmitie
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             but
             hinder
             their
             commerce
             ,
             and
             trade
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             victories
             ,
             and
             conquests
             gained
             could
             not
             any
             wise
             profit
             them
             ,
             and
             but
             turne
             vnto
             their
             preiudice
             ,
             falling
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             of
             both
             whose
             power
             they
             stand
             a
             like
             iealous
             .
             A
             third
             faction
             is
             that
             of
             Religion
             betwixt
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             
             and
             Papists
             ,
             the
             most
             hurtfull
             aud
             preiudiciall
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             each
             side
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             mutuall
             rancours
             ,
             and
             iealousies
             denying
             all
             aide
             against
             any
             prince
             ,
             or
             state
             of
             their
             owne
             profession
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             what
             they
             are
             able
             furthering
             their
             cause
             ,
             vpon
             whose
             generall
             further
             growth
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             countenance
             ,
             and
             good
             intelligence
             they
             especially
             depend
             ,
             and
             stand
             .
             By
             these
             disvnions
             ,
             and
             imperfections
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             credit
             hereof
             hath
             irrecouerably
             declined
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             each
             bordering
             nation
             presumptuously
             nibling
             hereat
             and
             still
             lopping
             off
             some
             country
             ,
             or
             towne
             herefrom
             ,
             when
             like
             to
             some
             great
             naturall
             body
             ,
             encombred
             with
             sicknesses
             ,
             &
             infirmities
             ,
             it
             can
             not
             any
             wise
             stirre
             ,
             &
             help
             it selfe
             :
             where
             to
             the
             contrary
             if
             these
             diseases
             and
             lamenes
             were
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             it
             was
             ,
             were
             vnited
             into
             one
             perfect
             monarchy
             ,
             for
             the
             sundry
             aduantages
             it
             hath
             ,
             it
             would
             doubtlesse
             beare
             great
             swaie
             in
             the
             Christian
             Commonwealth
             ,
             if
             not
             endanger
             the
             soueraignety
             ,
             and
             dominion
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             country
             (
             accompting
             only
             what
             is
             yet
             subiect
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             beene
             otherwise
             of
             late
             yeares
             further
             extended
             )
             comprehendeth
             at
             this
             day
             some
             forty
             generall
             ,
             or
             greater
             names
             ,
             and
             divisions
             ,
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             
               Free
               County
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               Lorraine
               ,
            
             the
             district
             of
             Trier
             ,
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             Luick
             ,
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Gulicke
               ,
               Cleueland
            
             ,
             the
             diocese
             of
             Colen
             ,
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
               ,
               Elsatz
               ,
               Sungow
               ,
               Schwahen
               ,
               Bavaria
               ,
            
             the
             Bishopricke
             of
             
               Saltzburg
               ,
               Tirol
               ,
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
               ,
               Steirmarcke
               ,
               Austria
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Moravia
               ,
               Schlesi
               ,
               Lausnitz
               ,
               Franconia
               ,
               Hessen
               ,
               Duringen
               ,
               Meissen
               ,
               Ober
               Sachsen
               ,
            
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Pomeren
               ,
               Mecklenburg
               ,
               Holstein
               ,
               Bremen
               ,
               Lunenburg
               ,
               Brunswijck
               ,
               Meydenburg
               ,
               Freislandt
               ,
            
             and
             Westphalen
             ,
             whose
             descriptions
             ,
             succeed
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             after
             that
             first
             (
             following
             mywonted
             methode
             )
             I
             haue
             presented
             vnto
             your
             view
             ,
             the
             many
             successions
             ,
             &
             changes
             of
             
               estates
               ,
               people
            
             ,
             and
             names
             ,
             which
             haue
             hapned
             here
             vnto
             our
             times
             ,
             beginning
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             the
             present
             ,
             names
             ,
             state
             ,
             and
             divisions
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           The
           XII
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             COntaining
             the
             description
             of
             the
             more
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             mountaines
             ,
             woods
             ,
             and
             rivers
             of
             Germanie
             .
             Their
             ancient
             ,
             and
             present
             names
             .
             The
             countries
             composing
             anciently
             the
             moderne
             Germanie
             .
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Rhaetia
             ,
             Noricum
             ,
             and
             Pannonia
             out
             of
             Ptolomie
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Their
             subiection
             ,
             and
             estate
             vnder
             the
             Romans
             .
             Their
             conquest
             ,
             and
             plantation
             by
             the
             Almans
             ,
             and
             Boioarians
             ,
             and
             vniting
             to
             the
             language
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Germanie
             .
             The
             description
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             more
             proper
             Germany
             out
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             Ptolomie
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             many
             different
             and
             vncertaine
             interpretations
             of
             the
             first
             people
             ,
             or
             inhabitants
             hereof
             ,
             with
             the
             reasons
             .
             The
             savagenes
             ,
             libertie
             ,
             and
             vndaunted
             fiercenesse
             of
             the
             ancient
             Germanes
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Roman
             Legions
             attending
             their
             motions
             ,
             and
             guarding
             against
             them
             the
             shoares
             of
             the
             Rivers
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             Danow
             .
             The
             history
             ,
             seats
             ,
             and
             conquests
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             French
             ,
             Almans
             ,
             Thuringians
             ,
             Boioarians
             ,
             Huns
             ,
             Longobards
             ,
             Avares
             ,
             Hungarians
             ,
             Danes
             ,
             Norvegians
             ,
             Suiones
             ,
             or
             Suethidi
             ,
             and
             Sclaves
             ,
             with
             the
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             States
             ,
             issuing
             from
             them
             .
             The
             beginning
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             Danemarke
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Bavaria
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             Brunswijck
             ,
             Lunenburg
             ,
             Holstein
             ,
             Bergen
             ,
             Westphalen
             ,
             Schwaben
             ,
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             Zeringen
             ,
             Franconia
             ,
             Bavaria
             ,
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarcke
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             Pomeren
             ,
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             Schlesi
             ,
             the
             Marquisates
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             Meissen
             ,
             Marheren
             ,
             and
             Baden
             ,
             the
             Lantgraueships
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             Friburg
             ,
             Pfirt
             ,
             or
             Sungow
             ,
             and
             Tirol
             .
             The
             present
             extent
             ,
             names
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             caused
             by
             so
             many
             successions
             ,
             and
             changes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             MOVNTAINES
             OF
             GERMANIE
             .
          
           
             THE
             Landmarkes
             ,
             whereof
             we
             shall
             haue
             occasion
             to
             make
             vse
             in
             the
             Relation
             following
             ,
             are
             the
             
               Mountaines
               ,
               Rivers
            
             ,
             and
             Woods
             hereof
             .
             The
             Mountaines
             ,
             of
             which
             wee
             finde
             mention
             in
             ancient
             Authors
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Alpes
               ,
               Abnobi
               ,
               Sudetae
               ,
               Melibocus
               ,
               Coecius
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             Sarmatae
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ALPES
             a
          
           
             The
             name
             hereof
             Festus
             b
             deriveth
             from
             their
             whitenesse
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             their
             snowie
             tops
             ;
             c
             Isidore
             from
             the
             word
             Alpas
             ,
             signifying
             with
             the
             ancient
             Gaules
             a
             Mountaine
             .
             They
             containe
             all
             that
             long
             ridge
             of
             hills
             ,
             wherewith
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             wall
             ,
             Italy
             is
             encompassed
             ,
             and
             divided
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             ,
             beginning
             at
             the
             Sea
             Mediterranean
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Varo
             ,
             and
             extended
             betwixt
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             the
             maine
             lands
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             vnto
             the
             countrie
             of
             Istria
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Arsia
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             sea
             Adriatique
             at
             the
             
               Gulfe
               Cornero
            
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             part
             of
             authours
             doe
             end
             the
             same
             .
             They
             were
             distinguished
             into
             divers
             names
             for
             their
             large
             extent
             ,
             and
             their
             sundry
             famous
             passages
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Maritimae
               ,
               Coctiae
               ,
               Graiae
               ,
               Poeninae
               ,
               Lepontia
               ,
               Rheticae
               ,
               Iuliae
               ,
            
             and
             Carnicae
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ALPES
             MARITIMAE
             .
             d
          
           
             These
             bordered
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Mediterranean
             ,
             from
             whence
             came
             their
             surname
             .
             They
             severed
             anciently
             
               Gaule
               Narbonensis
            
             from
             Liguria
             ,
             now
             Provence
             ,
             from
             the
             country
             of
             Genoa
             .
             They
             were
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Ligurian
             e
             Alpes
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             neighboured
             vpon
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             by
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Ligures
             .
             Their
             more
             noted
             top
             was
             the
             Mountaine
             f
             Acema
             ,
             now
             
               Monte
               Camelione
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             river
             Varo
             springeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             COCTIAE
             .
             g
          
           
             They
             lay
             next
             vnto
             the
             Maritimae
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             Coctius
             h
             King
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             .
             They
             contained
             the
             tract
             of
             the
             Alpes
             betwixt
             Piedmonte
             ,
             and
             Daulphine
             ,
             and
             Savoy
             .
             The
             more
             noted
             parts
             hereof
             were
             Mons
             i
             Vesulus
             ,
             now
             Viso
             ,
             whence
             doe
             issue
             out
             the
             great
             rivers
             of
             the
             Poe
             ,
             and
             Durance
             in
             
               France
               :
               Mont
               Genebre
            
             ,
             neere
             Briançon
             in
             Daulphinye
             ,
             where
             Hannibal
             by
             Acciaolus
             k
             is
             thought
             to
             haue
             passed
             ouer
             ,
             now
             the
             ordinary
             way
             betwixt
             Piedmonte
             ,
             and
             Daulphinie
             :
             and
             Mont
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             otherwise
             now
             called
             
               Mont
               Cenis
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               Strada
               Romanae
            
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             the
             ordinary
             roade
             betwixt
             Rome
             and
             France
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Lunebourg
             ,
             and
             Susa.
             
          
        
         
           
             GRAIAE
             .
             l
          
           
             They
             follow
             the
             
               Alpes
               Coctiae
            
             ,
             thus
             most
             probably
             named
             from
             Hercules
             ,
             and
             his
             Graecian
             followers
             ,
             reported
             by
             Plinie
             m
             sometimes
             to
             haue
             this
             way
             passed
             over
             those
             Mountaines
             .
             They
             are
             the
             part
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             countrie
             of
             Tarantaise
             in
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             vallie
             of
             Augsta
             in
             Italy
             .
             Their
             more
             famous
             tops
             are
             the
             Lesser
             S
             t
             Bernard
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountaine
             Gales
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Greater
             Cines
             ,
             whereof
             this
             is
             the
             direct
             way
             betwixt
             Tarantaise
             ,
             and
             Ougstal
             ,
             or
             the
             vallie
             of
             Augsta
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             PAENINAE
             a
          
           
             These
             succeed
             vnto
             the
             
               Alpes
               Graiae
            
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             mountaine
             god
             ,
             Paeninus
             ,
             b
             whō
             the
             Veragri
             ,
             the
             Painim
             inhabitants
             hereof
             did
             sometimes
             worship
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             from
             their
             
               sharpe
               rocks
            
             .
             They
             containe
             those
             steepe
             ,
             and
             horrid
             mountaines
             ,
             incircling
             Wallis-landt
             ,
             or
             lying
             betwixt
             that
             Valley
             ,
             and
             Ougstal
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             more
             
               noted
               top
            
             hereof
             is
             the
             
               greater
               S.
               Bernard
            
             ,
             so
             named
             of
             a
             monastery
             here
             extant
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             a
             Monke
             of
             this
             name
             of
             Augsta
             ,
             liuing
             sometimes
             Anchoret
             in
             these
             deserts
             ,
             famous
             in
             the
             Popish
             Legends
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEPONTIAE
             .
             c
          
           
             These
             are
             East
             of
             the
             Paeninae
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             Lepontij
             ,
             their
             ancient
             inhabitants
             .
             They
             containe
             the
             rockie
             ,
             and
             desert
             tract
             hereof
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             springs
             of
             the
             
               riuer
               Rhosne
            
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Vorder
               Rhijn
            
             ;
             or
             as
             Tschudus
             d
             more
             particularly
             boundeth
             thē
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Canton
             of
             Vren
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             the
             
               vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             ,
             the
             
               Valley
               of
               Augsta
            
             ;
             with
             part
             of
             Milanese
             against
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             ,
             and
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             including
             the
             
               Vallies
               Palenser-tal
               ,
               Meintal
               ,
               Eschental
               ,
               Liuinertal
               ,
            
             with
             others
             .
             The
             most
             remarkeable
             ,
             and
             more
             hugie
             tops
             hereof
             are
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Die
               Furcken
            
             ,
             adioining
             to
             the
             
               Vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             springeth
             the
             
               Rhosne
               ;
               S.
               Gothard
            
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuers
             Russe
             and
             Tesin
             ,
             flowing
             towards
             contrary
             seas
             ;
             Luckmanier
             e
             where
             ariseth
             the
             nearer
             branch
             ,
             or
             head
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
          
        
         
           
             RHAETICAE
             f
          
           
             These
             lay
             East
             of
             the
             Lepontiae
             ,
             so
             named
             from
             their
             inhabitants
             ,
             the
             
               Rhaeti
               Alpestres
            
             .
             They
             are
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             ,
             and
             Verona
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             now
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Tirol
             .
             The
             more
             famous
             tops
             hereof
             were
             
               Adulas
               Mons
            
             h
             ,
             now
             
               Colmen
               d'
               Ocello
            
             to
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             in
             Dutch
             
               Der
               Vogel
            
             ,
             where
             springeth
             the
             farther
             head
             of
             the
             
               Rhijn
               ;
               Splugen-bergt
            
             ,
             or
             
               Colmen
               del
               Orso
            
             ;
             and
             Rhaetico-mons
             i
             ,
             now
             Prettigouwer-berg
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVLIAE
             .
             k
          
           
             These
             were
             Eastward
             of
             the
             Rhaeticae
             ,
             probably
             thus
             called
             from
             the
             famous
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             whom
             we
             read
             in
             
               Rufus
               Festus
            
             sometimes
             to
             haue
             passed
             over
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Alpes
             .
             They
             were
             otherwise
             called
             the
             
               Alpes
               Venetae
            
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Veneti
             in
             Italy
             ;
             likewise
             the
             Mountaines
             Tarvisani
             ,
             from
             that
             people
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             likewise
             they
             ioyned
             in
             Italy
             .
             They
             are
             the
             tract
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             coasting
             along
             
               Marca
               Trivigiana
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Adriatique
             sea
             ,
             hauing
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Saltzburg
             in
             Germany
             .
             Part
             hereof
             was
             called
             Mons
             l
             Taurus
             by
             Mela
             ,
             which
             name
             seemeth
             yet
             to
             be
             preserued
             in
             
               Gastein
               Taurn
               ,
               Rastatter-Taurn
            
             ,
             and
             other
             mountainous
             tops
             of
             the
             same
             termination
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Saltzburg
             .
          
        
         
           
             CARNICAE
             .
             a
          
           
             These
             conclude
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Carnia
             ,
             now
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Krain
             ,
             from
             whence
             came
             their
             name
             .
             A
             part
             of
             these
             Alpes
             was
             the
             mountaine
             b
             Ocra
             of
             Strabo
             &
             Ptolomie
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             
               Alpes
               Maritimae
            
             ,
             and
             Carnicae
             are
             but
             lowe
             in
             comparison
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             accompted
             downes
             then
             Mountaines
             .
             The
             Coctiae
             and
             Graiae
             ,
             are
             neither
             so
             high
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             ordinary
             passages
             lie
             open
             al
             the
             yeare
             long
             .
             The
             
               highest
               
               Alpes
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             grisley
             aspect
             are
             those
             accosting
             Germany
             ,
             chiefely
             the
             Lepontiae
             ,
             and
             the
             hills
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             Wallislandt
             ,
             for
             their
             long
             ,
             &
             steepe
             ascents
             ,
             narrow
             ,
             and
             craggie
             waies
             ,
             deepe
             ,
             and
             dreadfull
             precipices
             ,
             strong
             whirlewindes
             ,
             and
             huge
             balles
             of
             snow
             ,
             with
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             violence
             rouling
             downe
             the
             mountaines
             some
             times
             of
             the
             yeare
             thuart
             the
             waies
             ;
             yeelding
             a
             most
             troublesome
             ,
             fearefull
             and
             dangerous
             passage
             ,
             altogether
             vnpassable
             by
             wagon
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             difficulty
             by
             horse
             .
             Here
             lie
             notwithstanding
             hidden
             in
             the
             hollow
             bottomes
             sundry
             faire
             vallies
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             
               Intal
               ,
               Wallislandt
               ,
               Valtolina
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Vale
               of
               Adise
            
             ,
             scarcely
             yeelding
             in
             fruitfulnesse
             to
             the
             best
             plaines
             ,
             and
             in
             pleasure
             farre
             exceeding
             them
             .
             Merula
             obserueth
             in
             his
             c
             trauaile
             ouer
             these
             mountaines
             the
             
               extreame
               tops
            
             to
             be
             exceedingly
             barren
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             horride
             with
             an
             ould
             perpetuall
             ice
             ,
             and
             snowe
             ;
             the
             sides
             ,
             or
             
               lower
               Mountaines
            
             to
             be
             tollerable
             pasturage
             ,
             &
             not
             altogether
             vnfit
             for
             tillage
             ;
             the
             
               subiect
               bottomes
            
             to
             be
             most
             plentifull
             ,
             &
             fruitfull
             ,
             especially
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             MOVNTAINES
             ABNOBI
             d
          
           
             These
             comprehended
             that
             banke
             of
             
               wooddie
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             now
             called
             Schwartz-wald
             ,
             beginning
             neere
             the
             towne
             of
             Waldshut
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             riuers
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Neccar
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Villingen
               ,
               Rotweil
               ,
               Horb
               ,
               Shiltach
               ,
               Nagolt
               ,
            
             and
             Wildbad
             extended
             Northwards
             through
             part
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             continued
             afterwards
             from
             thence
             by
             other
             names
             through
             the
             
               lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Cochen
             .
          
        
         
           
             SVDETAE
             e
          
           
             They
             are
             the
             hills
             ,
             encircling
             Bohemia
             ,
             couered
             with
             the
             
               Woods
               Gabreta
            
             ,
             and
             Luna
             .
          
        
         
           
             SARMATICI
             f
          
           
             They
             seeme
             to
             be
             the
             same
             with
             g
             Sevo
             of
             Solinus
             and
             h
             Carpathus
             of
             Ptolomie
             ,
             diuiding
             now
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             common
             then
             to
             both
             nations
             of
             the
             Sarmatae
             ,
             and
             Germans
             ,
             but
             named
             from
             the
             Sarmatae
             .
          
        
         
           
             MELIBOCVS
             i
          
           
             This
             after
             Pirkhermerus
             was
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             Abnobi
             continued
             from
             thence
             vnto
             Meissen
             ,
             parts
             whereof
             should
             be
             Hartzwald
             ,
             and
             the
             
               hilly
               tract
            
             ,
             where
             are
             found
             the
             
               rich
               siluer
               mines
            
             .
             B.
             Rhenanus
             more
             probably
             putteth
             it
             to
             be
             
               hilly
               country
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             wherein
             the
             name
             yet
             seemeth
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             Catzen-elbogen
             ,
             expressing
             as
             much
             as
             Melibocus
             of
             the
             Catti
             .
          
        
         
           
             CARVANCAS
             a
          
           
             This
             after
             the
             same
             author
             contained
             at
             this
             day
             the
             hilly
             tracts
             of
             
               Krain
               ,
               Krabbaten
            
             and
             Gorecz
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALBANVS
             b
             AND
             BAEBII
             .
             c
          
           
             The
             former
             now
             seemeth
             to
             containe
             the
             mountaine
             Schwanberger-Alb●
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             like
             termination
             in
             Steirmarck
             .
             The
             Baebij
             most
             probably
             are
             now
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Krabbaten
             .
          
        
         
           
             CETIVS
             d
          
           
             This
             is
             now
             the
             
               hill
               Calemberg
            
             in
             Austria
             continued
             here
             for
             a
             great
             length
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             of
             the
             Danow
             and
             the
             Dra
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             into
             
             sundry
             particular
             names
             of
             
               Schneberg
               ,
               Semering
               ,
               Kemperg
               ,
               Hertperg
               ,
            
             and
             
               Deubsperg
               ,
               Heustperg
            
             ,
             and
             Plaitz
             ,
             the
             common
             bounds
             sometimes
             of
             the
             countries
             Noricum
             ,
             and
             Pannonia
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             WOODS
             e
          
           
             They
             were
             the
             famous
             
               Hercynia
               ,
               Martiana
               ,
               Bacenis
            
             ,
             or
             
               Semana
               ,
               Gabreta
            
             ,
             and
             Luna
             .
          
        
         
           
             HERCYNIA
             f
          
           
             Some
             deriue
             this
             name
             from
             the
             Dutch
             word
             Hartz
             ,
             signifying
             pitch
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             plenty
             of
             that
             oilie
             matter
             it
             yeeldeth
             ;
             others
             from
             the
             Greeke
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifieth
             a
             hedge
             ,
             since
             encompassing
             this
             province
             with
             its
             spreading
             branches
             ,
             the
             hedge
             or
             mound
             betwixt
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             forreine
             nations
             .
             It
             begunne
             after
             Caesar
             at
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Heluetij
             ,
             and
             Nemeti
             ,
             or
             of
             
               Switzerlandt
               ,
               Elsats
            
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             Palatinate
             ,
             and
             was
             continued
             from
             thence
             Eastward
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Danow
             vnto
             the
             Daci
             ,
             now
             the
             
               vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             declined
             towards
             the
             
               Left
               hand
            
             from
             the
             riuer
             ,
             for
             the
             large
             extent
             thereof
             bordering
             vpon
             many
             other
             countries
             ,
             containing
             some
             9
             daies
             iourney
             in
             breadth
             ,
             the
             length
             then
             after
             60
             daies
             discouery
             not
             being
             found
             out
             by
             any
             .
             Of
             this
             Wood
             were
             parts
             all
             the
             other
             woods
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             here
             by
             the
             description
             of
             my
             author
             ,
             likewise
             all
             those
             vast
             deserts
             ,
             &
             forrests
             of
             the
             Daci
             &
             Sarmatae
             possessed
             by
             the
             
               Poles
               ,
               Transilvanians
               ,
               Lithuanians
               ,
               Muscovites
               ,
            
             &
             ●usses
             ,
             since
             continued
             from
             hence
             .
             Some
             left
             remainders
             in
             Germany
             (
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             through
             long
             ciuility
             haue
             been
             wasted
             &
             consumed
             ,
             replenished
             now
             with
             sundry
             cities
             ,
             and
             townes
             )
             are
             at
             this
             day
             Schwartzwald
             g
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             Otten-wald
             h
             in
             the
             Palatinate
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Neccar
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Maine
               ;
               Wester-wald
            
             i
             nere
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Cobolentz
             ;
             betweene
             Franken-landt
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             k
             Speysshartz
             :
             further
             vp
             in
             Francken-landt
             betwixt
             W●rtzburg
             ,
             and
             Bamberg
             l
             Steyger-wald
             ,
             in
             Duringen
             m
             Duringen-waldt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Bohemia
             towards
             the
             
               vpper
               Palatinate
            
             n
             Behaimerwaldt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             same
             hills
             towards
             the
             towne
             of
             Passaw
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Danow
               Passawer-waldt
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               same
               mountaines
            
             towards
             
               Marrheren
               Der
               Scheid
            
             ;
             in
             
               Lusatz
               Spondawer-heid
               ;
               Rattenawer-heid
               ;
               Galber-heyd
            
             ;
             and
             
               Pomerisch-heid
               ▪
            
             in
             
               Oostenreich
               .
               Freistetterwaldt
            
             ;
             and
             Koningwiser-waldt
             ;
             in
             
               Bavaria
               Heinerdoch
               ;
               Grien-waldt
            
             ;
             and
             
               Zeller
               waldt
            
             ;
             in
             the
             country
             of
             
               Brunswijck
               ;
               Hartzwaldt
            
             ;
             &
             Solinger-waldt
             ;
             with
             others
             ,
             wherewith
             this
             rough
             country
             is
             yet
             wel
             stored
             ,
             &
             replenished
             .
          
        
         
           
             MARTIANA
             o
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             woods
             ,
             couering
             the
             hills
             Abnobi
             ,
             from
             their
             darke
             shadines
             called
             now
             Schwartz-wald
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Black
               wood
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             BACENIS
             .
             a
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               wood
               Semana
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
             Pirckhe●●erus
             interpreteth
             it
             to
             be
             Duringer-waldt
             .
          
        
         
           
             GABRETA
             .
             b
          
           
             This
             now
             after
             Montanus
             is
             Behaimer-waldt
             ,
             or
             rather
             more
             generally
             all
             the
             woods
             of
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Sudetae
            
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North.
             
          
        
         
           
             LVNA
             .
             c
          
           
             This
             is
             Passawer-waldt
             after
             the
             same
             authour
             ,
             or
             the
             woods
             of
             the
             Sudetae
             towards
             Passaw
             ,
             and
             the
             South
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             RIVERS
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             those
             Forests
             ,
             and
             Mountaines
             issue
             the
             Rivers
             .
             The
             chiefest
             hereof
             ,
             and
             whereinto
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             rest
             are
             disburdened
             ,
             are
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             
               Danow
               ,
               Eems
               ,
               Weser
               ,
               Elve
               ,
               Oder
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Wixel
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             RHIIN
             .
             d
          
           
             This
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             Alpes
             in
             two
             small
             rivulets
             ,
             or
             torrents
             ,
             whose
             heads
             are
             distant
             about
             a
             daies
             iourney
             a
             sunder
             ,
             whereof
             the
             neerer
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Dutch
             the
             Vorder
             e
             Rhijn
             ,
             sourceth
             out
             of
             the
             hills
             of
             the
             Lepontij
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Luckmanier
            
             ,
             the
             further
             named
             the
             Hinder
             f
             Rhijn
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Alpes
             of
             the
             Rhaeti
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountaine
             
               Der
               Vogel
            
             .
             These
             two
             ,
             meeting
             together
             about
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             Chur
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             are
             afterwards
             continued
             in
             one
             chanell
             towards
             the
             North
             by
             the
             famous
             citties
             of
             
               Constance
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Spire
               ,
               Worms
               ,
               Mentz
               ,
            
             and
             Colen
             ,
             encreasing
             still
             by
             the
             way
             with
             the
             additions
             of
             sundry
             other
             great
             rivers
             ,
             vnto
             the
             sort
             of
             Schenken-schans
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Cleue
             ,
             and
             confines
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             where
             againe
             divided
             ,
             then
             encompassing
             
               Holland
               ,
               Vtreicht
            
             ,
             and
             Gelderland
             ,
             vnder
             other
             nam●s
             it
             is
             emptied
             into
             the
             river
             Maes
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Zuider
               Zee
            
             .
             The
             maine
             Chanells
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             great
             river
             was
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             the
             g
             Wael
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             whereof
             this
             latter
             passing
             then
             by
             h
             
               Lugdunum
               Batavorum
            
             ,
             now
             Leyden
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             at
             the
             place
             where
             now
             is
             Catwijck
             in
             Holland
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             branch
             ,
             making
             the
             Iland
             i
             of
             the
             Batavians
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             In
             the
             next
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Augustus
               ,
               Dr●s●●
            
             k
             Germanicus
             ,
             father
             to
             the
             Imperour
             Claudius
             ,
             then
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             warres
             of
             Germany
             ,
             to
             emptie
             ,
             &
             keepe
             in
             the
             fuller
             chanell
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             more
             Northerne
             branch
             ,
             threatning
             an
             invndation
             of
             the
             subject
             Moorish
             countries
             ,
             drewe
             from
             it
             the
             dreane
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             from
             hence
             Fossae
             l
             Drusinae
             ,
             now
             the
             m
             Ysel
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Vespasian
               ,
               Civilis
            
             n
             the
             Batavian
             rebelling
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             more
             strongly
             to
             entrench
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             himselfe
             against
             that
             potent
             enimie
             ,
             levelling
             the
             o
             banks
             ,
             made
             by
             Drusus
             to
             keepe
             in
             the
             better
             the
             fuller
             water
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             or
             Middle
             branch
             ,
             let
             the
             same
             loose
             towards
             the
             Wael
             ,
             and
             the
             coast
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             whether
             for
             the
             lower
             situation
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             countrie
             it
             then
             naturally
             inclined
             ,
             leauing
             after
             this
             for
             its
             greater
             part
             its
             ancient
             current
             ,
             and
             wearing
             the
             chanell
             ,
             since
             called
             the
             Leck
             .
             Since
             this
             time
             p
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Rhijn
             hath
             beene
             conveyed
             into
             the
             Ocean
             by
             foure
             branches
             ,
             or
             chanells
             ;
             of
             the
             Wael
             before
             named
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             division
             hereof
             at
             Schnken-schans
             ,
             continued
             through
             Gelderlandt
             by
             
               Nimmengen
               ,
               Tiel
            
             ,
             and
             Bommel
             vntill
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lovestain
             it
             looseth
             its
             name
             in
             the
             Maes
             ;
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             same
             division
             at
             Schenken-schans
             extended
             likewise
             through
             Gelderlandt
             by
             
               Huessen
               ,
               Arnhem
            
             ,
             and
             Wageningen
             vnto
             Duerstede
             ,
             where
             the
             maine
             river
             being
             diverted
             by
             the
             Lecke
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             current
             it
             is
             continued
             by
             Vtreicht
             ,
             and
             through
             Holland
             vnto
             Leyden
             ,
             where
             leauing
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             stopped
             by
             the
             intervening
             sandie
             downes
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             &
             the
             sea
             ,
             vnder
             another
             name
             of
             the
             Vliet
             it
             is
             turned
             towards
             the
             South
             ;
             at
             Sluys
             ,
             a
             little
             village
             against
             Brill
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Maes
             ;
             a
             of
             the
             Lecke
             ,
             into
             the
             which
             the
             Rhijn
             diverteth
             at
             Duerstede
             ,
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Culenborch
               ,
               Vianen
            
             ,
             and
             Schoonhoven
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Vtreicht
             ,
             and
             Holland
             carried
             into
             the
             Maes
             at
             a
             little
             towne
             ,
             called
             Crimpten
             ,
             
             betwixt
             Dort
             ,
             and
             Rotterdam
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             Rhijn
             neere
             Arnhem
             in
             Gelders
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             Zutphen
             ,
             and
             Deventer
             betwixt
             Gelderlandt
             ;
             and
             Over-Ysel
             receaued
             into
             the
             
               Z●●
               der
               Zee
            
             ,
             or
             the
             sea
             of
             Amsterdam
             at
             Campen
             .
             Chiefer
             rivers
             receaued
             hereinto
             are
             from
             the
             coast
             of
             Germany
             the
             b
             Neccar
             ,
             arising
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               -
               wald
            
             neere
             Rotweil
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             countries
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             tooke
             in
             at
             Manheim
             below
             Heidelberg
             ;
             the
             c
             Maine
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             Fichtelberg
             through
             Franckenlandt
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             Bamberg
             ,
             and
             Wurtzburg
             receaued
             in
             belowe
             Francfurt
             ;
             the
             d
             Ruer
             ,
             arising
             in
             Westphalen
             ,
             and
             flowing
             hereinto
             at
             Duisburg
             in
             Cleueland
             ;
             the
             e
             Lippe
             ,
             arising
             not
             far
             from
             Paderborn
             in
             Westphalen
             ,
             by
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lippe
             ,
             and
             other
             obscurer
             places
             emptied
             herein
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Wesel
             ;
             from
             the
             side
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             Gaule
             the
             f
             Aar
             .
             issuing
             out
             of
             the
             Alpes
             of
             the
             Lepontij
             neere
             vnto
             the
             hill
             of
             S.
             Gothard
             ,
             and
             through
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Lakes
             Brientzer
             ,
             and
             
               Thuner
               Se●s
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             Bern
             ,
             and
             Solothurn
             discharged
             herein
             to
             nere
             Waldshut
             ;
             the
             g
             Russ
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             S.
             Gothard
             through
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Lakes
             Waldstet
             ,
             and
             Lucerner-sees
             carried
             into
             the
             Aar
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             Bruck
             ;
             the
             h
             Limat
             out
             of
             the
             Alpes
             of
             the
             Grisons
             through
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Lakes
             Walen
             ,
             and
             
               Zurich
               Sees
            
             receaued
             into
             the
             Aar
             nere
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             river
             ;
             the
             i
             Ill
             out
             of
             Sungow
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Altkirch
             ,
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Mulhausen
               ,
               Einsheim
            
             ,
             and
             Schlestat
             in
             Sungow
             ,
             and
             Elsatz
             after
             the
             receipt
             of
             almost
             infinite
             lesser
             rivulets
             ,
             descending
             from
             the
             mountainous
             ridge
             of
             the
             Vauge
             falling
             hereinto
             a
             little
             below
             Strasburg
             ;
             and
             the
             k
             Moselle
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             Vauge
             at
             the
             confines
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Free
             country
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             through
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             the
             countrie
             of
             Triers
             by
             the
             citties
             
               Toul
               ,
               Metz
            
             ,
             and
             Treves
             disburdened
             hereinto
             at
             Cobolentz
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             DANOW
             .
             l
          
           
             This
             river
             springeth
             in
             Schwartzwald
             at
             a
             little
             m
             towne
             belonging
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Furstenberg
             ,
             called
             Don-Eschingen
             ,
             in
             a
             plainer
             situation
             ,
             the
             hill
             vnder
             which
             it
             riseth
             ,
             being
             the
             Church-yard
             of
             the
             Village
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             16
             cubits
             high
             ,
             distant
             about
             an
             houres
             going
             from
             the
             higher
             hills
             of
             this
             mountainous
             tract
             ,
             some
             two
             houres
             iourney
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Neccar
             ,
             and
             about
             two
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             the
             shoare
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Issuing
             from
             hence
             it
             presently
             receaueth
             two
             other
             rivulets
             
               Die
               Prigen
            
             ,
             and
             
               Die
               Brigen
            
             ,
             both
             sourcing
             from
             the
             same
             Mountaines
             of
             Schwartz-wald
             ,
             from
             whence
             still
             augmented
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             running
             Eastward
             through
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Schwaben
               ,
               Bavaria
               ,
               Austria
               ,
               Hungary
               ,
               Rascia
               ,
               Bulgaria
               ,
            
             and
             Valachia
             ,
             by
             the
             noted
             citties
             of
             
               Vlm
               ,
               Regenspurg
               ,
               Passaw
               ,
               Wien
               ,
               Rab
               ,
               Offen
               ,
            
             and
             Belgrad
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             after
             aboue
             a
             thousand
             miles
             course
             (
             reckning
             according
             to
             a
             right
             line
             )
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             Euxine
             sea
             with
             such
             strength
             ,
             and
             violence
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             Plinie
             a
             may
             be
             credited
             ,
             )
             driving
             backe
             the
             fast
             waters
             for
             some
             40
             miles
             within
             the
             maine
             the
             fresher
             streames
             hereof
             may
             be
             felt
             ;
             after
             Plinie
             b
             with
             six
             chanels
             ,
             or
             after
             c
             
               Solinus
               ,
               Strabo
            
             d
             ,
             &
             
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
            
             e
             with
             seaven
             .
             The
             lower
             part
             of
             this
             river
             was
             called
             f
             Ister
             by
             ancient
             authors
             ,
             Strabo
             putting
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             name
             at
             its
             cataracts
             g
             ,
             Ptolomey
             h
             at
             the
             towne
             
               Axipolis
               ,
               Plinie
            
             i
             where
             it
             arriveth
             at
             Illyricum
             ,
             more
             certainely
             k
             Appian
             at
             the
             meetings
             hereof
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Saw.
             The
             
             greater
             rivers
             ,
             which
             are
             receaued
             hereinto
             are
             the
             l
             Iser
             ,
             m
             Lech
             ,
             n
             
               Inn
               ,
               Altmul
            
             o
             ,
             
               Nab
               ,
               Regen
               ,
               Draun
               ,
               Krems
               ,
            
             Ens
             p
             ,
             
               Erlaph
               ,
               Leita
               ,
               Marckh
            
             q
             ,
             Dra
             r
             ,
             Rab
             s
             ,
             Saw
             t
             ,
             
               Wag
               ,
               Gran
               ,
               Tissa
               ,
               Pruth
               ,
            
             and
             Isch
             ,
             with
             some
             40
             other
             navigable
             rivers
             u
             ,
             not
             accompting
             infinite
             other
             lesser
             streames
             ,
             flowing
             from
             the
             long
             tracts
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             Carpathian
             ,
             and
             Bohemian
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             countries
             ,
             and
             Provinces
             this
             river
             passeth
             through
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             generall
             chanell
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             EEMS
             .
             w
          
           
             This
             ariseth
             in
             Westphalen
             neere
             to
             Paderb●rn
             out
             of
             a
             ridge
             of
             hils
             ,
             accompted
             part
             of
             the
             Abnobi
             by
             Pirckhermerus
             .
             Passing
             thorough
             this
             country
             ,
             and
             Oost-Freistandt
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Varendorp
               ,
               Greve
               ,
               Lingen
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Meppen
            
             at
             Embden
             after
             having
             taken
             in
             the
             rivers
             Dalbe
             ,
             and
             Hase
             with
             others
             lesser
             it
             is
             disburthened
             into
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             WESER
             .
             x
          
           
             It
             hath
             its
             beginning
             in
             the
             
               hilly
               forest
            
             of
             Duringer-waldt
             .
             Thorough
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             Westphalen
             ,
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Minden
               ,
               Gotingen
            
             ,
             and
             Bremen
             below
             this
             citty
             ,
             after
             having
             received
             the
             rivers
             Fuld
             ,
             and
             Alre
             ,
             it
             floweth
             into
             the
             German
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             Diocese
             hereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Oldenborch
             .
             The
             part
             hereof
             in
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             ,
             or
             towards
             the
             head
             is
             otherwise
             there
             named
             the
             Weirra
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ELB.
             
             y
          
           
             This
             hath
             its
             head
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Aust
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             Schlesi
             out
             of
             the
             
               hill
               Risenberg
            
             ,
             being
             part
             of
             the
             Sudetae
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             incircling
             Bohemia
             .
             Thorough
             this
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             
               two
               Saxonies
            
             by
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Dresen
               ,
               Meissen
               ,
               Wittenberg
            
             ,
             and
             Meydburg
             ,
             it
             falleth
             into
             the
             
               Germane
               Ocean
            
             below
             Hamburg
             .
             It
             is
             called
             otherwise
             towards
             its
             beginning
             ,
             and
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             Labe.
             The
             greater
             rivers
             ,
             which
             emptie
             hereinto
             ,
             are
             the
             z
             Muld●w
             ,
             arising
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Mountaines
             ,
             the
             Egra
             ,
             and
             Saltza
             a
             out
             of
             the
             Mountaine
             b
             Fichtelberg
             ,
             the
             Havel
             ,
             and
             the
             c
             Spree
             .
             Vnto
             this
             river
             of
             the
             Elb
             reached
             only
             the
             
               Romane
               discoveries
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               French
               conquests
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ODER
             .
             d
          
           
             This
             ariseth
             out
             of
             the
             hill
             Oderberg
             neere
             vnto
             Olmuntz
             in
             Marheren
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             tooke
             this
             name
             .
             Thorough
             Schlesi
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             Pomeren
             ,
             by
             the
             noted
             townes
             of
             
               Breslaw
               ,
               Francfurt
            
             ,
             and
             Stetin
             ,
             with
             the
             rivers
             Neisse
             ,
             and
             Warta
             received
             thereinto
             ,
             it
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Lake
             Frisch-haff
             ,
             then
             into
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             or
             Ooster-sche
             against
             the
             
               Iland
               Rugen
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             WIXEL
             .
             e
          
           
             This
             springeth
             in
             the
             
               Carpathian
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             or
             confines
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             .
             Continued
             first
             thorough
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             by
             the
             citties
             
               Cracow
               ,
               Sendomir
            
             ,
             and
             Warsow
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             Prussen
             ,
             encreased
             by
             the
             way
             with
             the
             rivers
             
               San
               ,
               Wij●prez
               ,
               Pilcza
            
             ,
             and
             Narew
             by
             three
             maine
             chanels
             at
             
               Dantzig
               ,
               Lochstet
            
             ,
             and
             Elbing
             ,
             it
             is
             received
             into
             the
             Baltique
             ,
             or
             Oost-sche
             .
             This
             anciently
             was
             the
             
               furthest
               bounds
            
             of
             the
             
               Germane
               nation
            
             ,
             dividing
             the
             Dutch
             from
             the
             Sarmatians
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ANCIENT
             NAMES
             OF
             GERMANY
             .
          
           
             The
             moderne
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             Germany
             contained
             anciently
             the
             whole
             ,
             or
             parts
             of
             fiue
             different
             countries
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             
               Rhaetia
               ,
               Noricum
               ,
               
               Pannonia
               ,
               Gaule
               ,
            
             and
             Germany
             ,
             whose
             sundry
             estates
             ,
             alterations
             ,
             and
             vnions
             into
             this
             last
             ,
             and
             generall
             name
             are
             now
             to
             be
             related
             .
          
        
         
           
             RHAETIA
             .
             a
          
           
             The
             boundes
             hereof
             *
             were
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             river
             Danow
             from
             the
             head
             thereof
             vnto
             its
             meeting
             with
             the
             Inn
             ,
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             river
             Inn
             ,
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Adulas
            
             ,
             or
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             
               Further
               Rhijn
            
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Danow
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             the
             country
             of
             the
             
               Grisons
               ,
               part
            
             of
             Tirol
             vnto
             the
             river
             Inn
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             of
             
               Schwaben
               ,
               Bavaria
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             League
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             as
             are
             contained
             within
             the
             aforesaid
             limits
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             hereof
             after
             Ptolemy
             were
             the
             
               Brixantes
               (
               Brixentes
            
             of
             Plinie
             ;
             )
             
               Suanitae
               (
               Suanetes
            
             of
             Plinie
             :
             )
             
               Riguscae
               (
               Rhugusci
            
             of
             Plinie
             ▪
             )
             and
             〈◊〉
             (
             Calucones
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             dwelling
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Lech
             ,
             and
             togither
             comprehending
             now
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Grison●
               ▪
            
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Vinnones
               (
               Vennones
            
             of
             Strabo
             ;
             )
             Runicatae
             ,
             (
             the
             Rucantij
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             
               Leuni
               ,
               Consuanta
               (
               Consuanetes
            
             of
             Plinie
             ;
             )
             Breuni
             ;
             and
             
               Licatij
               ,
               (
               Licatij
            
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Licates
             of
             Plinie
             )
             inhabiting
             beyond
             the
             Lech
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Graupunters
             .
             Plinie
             addeth
             the
             Sarunetes
             ,
             now
             the
             countries
             of
             Sargans
             ,
             and
             Werdenberg
             ;
             the
             Virunicates
             ;
             and
             the
             Catenates
             .
             The
             townes
             then
             were
             Bragodurum
             ,
             now
             Pfullendorff
             ,
             or
             
               Bibrach
               ;
               Dracuina
            
             ,
             now
             Ghengen
             ,
             or
             
               Tra●burg
               ;
               Viana
               (
               Viana
            
             of
             Plinie
             )
             now
             
               Wise●horn
               ;
               Ph●niana
            
             ,
             now
             Laubing
             ,
             or
             
               Bebenbausen
               ;
               Taxgetium
            
             ,
             now
             
               Stulingen
               ;
               Brigantium
               (
               Brigantia
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Bregentz
               ;
               Vicus
               ;
               Ebodurum
               ;
               Dr●somagus
               ,
            
             now
             Memmingen
             ;
             and
             Hectodurum
             within
             the
             Lech
             ;
             &
             without
             that
             river
             betwixt
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Inn
               ,
               Artobriga
            
             ,
             now
             
               Veltemburg
               ;
               Baeodurum
               (
               Boiodurum
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Passaw
               ;
               Augusta
               Vindelicorum
               (
               Augusta
               Vindeli●um
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Auspurg
               ;
               Carrodurum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Kreinburg
               ;
               Abudiacum
            
             ,
             now
             Abach
             ;
             Campodurum
             ,
             now
             Kemmat
             ,
             or
             Munchen
             ;
             Medullum
             ,
             now
             Melding
             ;
             and
             Invtrium
             ,
             now
             Mittenwald
             .
             Vnto
             these
             of
             Ptolemie
             are
             added
             in
             the
             itinerarie
             of
             Antoninus
             
               Arbor
               Foelix
            
             ,
             now
             Arbona
             ;
             and
             Pons-Aenini
             (
             Pons
             Oeni
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             Inspruck
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             739
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
               ,
               M.
               Drusus
               Libo
            
             and
             
               L.
               Calpurnius
               Piso
            
             being
             Consuls
             ,
             this
             country
             was
             first
             conquered
             to
             the
             Romans
             by
             Drusus
             ,
             &
             
               Tiberius
               Nero
            
             ,
             sonnes
             in
             law
             to
             that
             Emperour
             .
             It
             became
             afterwardes
             divided
             by
             the
             Romanes
             into
             two
             juridicall
             Resorts
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             
               Rhaetia
               Prima
            
             ,
             a
             extended
             from
             the
             line
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             vnto
             the
             river
             Lech
             ;
             and
             of
             Rhaetia
             b
             Secunda
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             Vindelicia
             by
             Ptolemie
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Lech
             ,
             and
             the
             Inn
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             governed
             a
             part
             by
             their
             Praesides
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             the
             
               Vicar
               generall
            
             of
             Italie
             .
             The
             
               Romane
               Empire
            
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             
               Barbarous
               nations
            
             ,
             about
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Valentinian
               the
               third
            
             ,
             and
             Anastasius
             ,
             the
             whol●
             was
             overrunne
             ,
             and
             subdued
             by
             the
             Almans
             ,
             and
             Bavarians
             ,
             planted
             by
             their
             
               new
               Dutch
               colonies
            
             ,
             and
             leaving
             afterwardes
             this
             
               old
               name
            
             ,
             and
             containing
             part
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             or
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             which
             names
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             &
             the
             accompt
             ,
             and
             language
             of
             the
             Dutch
             it
             still
             hitherto
             retaineth
             .
          
        
         
           
             NORICVM
             .
             c
          
           
             This
             was
             *
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             
               river
               Inn
            
             vpon
             the
             VVest
             ,
             the
             
               mountaine
               
               Cecius
            
             vpon
             the
             East
             ;
             the
             river
             Danow
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             
               hill
               Cecius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Inn
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             lying
             vnder
             that
             
               mountainous
               ridg●
            
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Saltzburg
               ;
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
            
             ,
             and
             Goretz
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             the
             
               Lower
               Bauaria
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             after
             Ptolomie
             were
             the
             
               Seva●es
               ;
               Ala●ni
               Ambisontij
               ;
               (
               Abisontes
            
             of
             
               Pliny
               ▪
               )
               Norici
               ;
               Ambidrauni
            
             ;
             and
             Ambilici
             .
             The
             citties
             were
             Are●●le
             ,
             now
             
               Lintz
               ,
               Cla●divium
               (
               Claudia
            
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Melk
               ;
               Gavanodurum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Brunnau
               ,
               Gesodunum
            
             ,
             now
             
               〈◊〉
               ;
               ●adacum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Burckhausen
               ,
               Aguntum
               Aguntum
            
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Inneken
               ,
               Vacorium
               ;
               P●●dicum
               ;
               Virunum
               (
               Virunum
            
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Iudenburg
               ;
               Teurnia
               (
               Teurnia
            
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               ●achstat
               ;
               〈◊〉
               ;
               Sianticum
               ;
               Celia
               (
               Celcia
            
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             Celi
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             ,
             now
             ●illich
             .
             To
             these
             of
             Ptolomy
             may
             be
             added
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Itin●●arie
             of
             Antonius
             
               Iuvavim
               (
               Invense
            
             of
             the
             Notitia
             Provinciarum
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Saltzburg
               ;
               L●uriac●
               (
               L●uriacum
            
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             )
             now
             Ens
             ,
             and
             Ce●●um
             ,
             now
             Zeisseimaur
             .
             
             The
             country
             was
             subdued
             to
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Augustus
             by
             
               Claudius
               Drusus
            
             his
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             parted
             afterwards
             into
             two
             distinct
             Prouinces
             ,
             or
             
               Iuridicall
               Resorts
            
             ,
             of
             
               Norieum
               Ripense
            
             coasting
             along
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             now
             the
             parts
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ;
             whose
             Metropolis
             ,
             or
             
               chiefe
               towne
            
             ,
             was
             Lauriacum
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Nori●um
               Mediterraneum
            
             ,
             e
             whose
             Metropolis
             was
             Solyum
             ,
             containing
             the
             Inland
             ,
             and
             
               Mountainous
               parts
            
             ,
             now
             
               Saltzburg
               ,
               Krain
               ,
               Karnten
            
             ,
             and
             Gorecz
             .
             About
             the
             yeare
             508
             ,
             Anastasius
             being
             then
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             with
             〈◊〉
             ,
             part
             of
             Rhaetia
             ,
             it
             was
             ouerwhelmed
             with
             a
             deluge
             of
             the
             Ba●arians
             ,
             becoming
             wholy
             possessed
             with
             their
             
               German
               colonies
            
             ,
             and
             language
             ,
             as
             euer
             since
             it
             hath
             continued
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             yet
             retaining
             from
             hence
             the
             name
             of
             Bauarea
             .
          
           
             These
             two
             countries
             are
             now
             wholy
             Dutch
             ,
             accompted
             by
             Strabo
             f
             and
             Mela
             parts
             of
             ancient
             Germany
             ,
             but
             with
             better
             iudgement
             excluded
             thence
             by
             Ptolemy
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             whom
             I
             haue
             herein
             followed
             .
          
        
         
           
             PANNONIA
             g
          
           
             It
             was
             *
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             west
             with
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Cecius
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Carvancas
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             and
             East
             with
             the
             Danow
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Cecius
            
             ,
             and
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Saw
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             
               VVesterne
               limit
            
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             by
             the
             
               hils
               Albanus
            
             ,
             and
             Baebij
             ,
             vnto
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             
               rivers
               Saw
            
             ,
             and
             Danow
             .
             It
             was
             devided
             into
             the
             Higher
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Pa●nonia
            
             .
             The
             
               Higher
               Pannonia
            
             a
             was
             comprehended
             betwixt
             the
             
               VVesterne
               limit
            
             ,
             before
             described
             ;
             the
             Danow
             betwixt
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Cecius
            
             ,
             &
             the
             confluence
             of
             this
             river
             with
             the
             river
             
               Narabon
               ,
               now
               Rab
            
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             rivers
             Rab
             ,
             and
             Danow
             vnto
             the
             
               Moūtaines
               Baebij
            
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             the
             
               Lower
               Pannonia
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               part
            
             of
             the
             former
             
               described
               line
            
             from
             the
             
               hill
               Carvancas
            
             vnto
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Baebij
            
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               Austria
               ;
               Steirmarck
            
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ,
             included
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             Rab.
             The
             
               ancient
               inhabitants
            
             after
             Ptolemy
             were
             the
             
               Azali
               (
               Azali
            
             of
             Plinie
             ;
             )
             
               Cygni
               ;
               Latovici
               (
               Latovici
            
             of
             Plinie
             ;
             )
             
               Verciani
               (
               Verciani
            
             of
             Pliny
             ;
             )
             
               Bij
               ;
               Coletiani
               ;
               Iassij
               (
               Iasi
            
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             &
             the
             
               Osseriates
               (
               Oseriates
            
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             The
             townes
             were
             
               Iuliobona
               (
               Vindobona
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             &
             
             Vindomana
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             Wien
             ;
             Carnus
             
               (
               Carnuntum
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             
               Presburg
               ;
               Flexum
               (
               Flexum
            
             of
             the
             author
             of
             the
             
               Notitia
               )
               Bragetium
               ;
               Chertobalus
               ;
               Sala
               ;
               Patavium
               (
               Poetovia
            
             of
             Autoninus
             )
             now
             
               Petaw
               ;
               Sabaria
               (
               Sabaria
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Leibnitz
               ;
               Rispia
               ;
               Vinundria
            
             ,
             now
             
               Windisch-Gratz
               ;
               Bononia
               (
               Bononia
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             
               Bonmonster
               ;
               Andantonium
               ;
               Novidunum
               (
               Noviodunum
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             Oedenburg
             ,
             or
             
               Neumat
               ;
               Scarabantia
               (
               Scarabantia
            
             of
             
               Antoninus
               )
               Mureola
            
             ,
             now
             
               M●reck
               ;
               Lentudum
               ;
               Carrod●num
            
             ,
             now
             
               Carnburg
               ;
               Scissia
               (
               Sissia
            
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             
               Antoninus
               ,
               Syscia
            
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             
               Sisseg
               ;
               Oleimacum
            
             ,
             now
             
               Lymbach
               ;
               Valena
               ;
               Bolentium
               ;
               Soroga
               ,
            
             now
             
               Zagabria
               ;
               Sisopa
               ;
               Vis●ntium
               ;
               Praetorium
               ;
               Magniana
            
             ;
             and
             
               Aemona
               (
               Aemona
            
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             
               Antoninus
               .
            
             )
             Vnto
             these
             may
             be
             added
             Arabon
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             now
             Rab.
             The
             Lower
             b
             Pannonia
             had
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             line
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             taken
             betwixt
             the
             Mountaines
             Boebij
             ,
             and
             the
             confluences
             of
             the
             rivers
             Rab
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             East
             the
             river
             Danow
             from
             its
             confluence
             with
             the
             Rab
             vnto
             the
             meeting
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Saw
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             part
             of
             the
             line
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             hill
             Carvancas
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Saw
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Illyricum
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             Windischland
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Lower
             Hungary
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Amanteni
               (
               Amantes
            
             of
             
               Plinie
               ,
               Amantini
            
             of
             
               Rufus
               Festus
            
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Saw
             ,
             and
             Dra
             )
             now
             
               Windischlandt
               ;
               Ercuniates
               (
               Hercuniates
            
             of
             
               Plinie
               ▪
               )
               Breuci
               (
               Breuci
            
             of
             
               Plinie
               )
               Aravisci
               (
               Aravisci
            
             of
             Plinie
             )
             and
             the
             
               Scordisci
               ,
               (
               Scordisci
            
             of
             
               Plinie
               .
            
             )
             The
             townes
             were
             
               Curta
               (
               Curta
            
             of
             
               Antoninus
               )
               Salva
               ;
               Carpis
               ;
               Aquincum
               ;
               Salinum
               ▪
               Lussonium
               (
               Lussunium
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Lussunia
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Notitia
               )
               Lugionum
               ;
               Teutoburgium
               (
               Teutiburgium
            
             of
             Autoninus
             ,
             and
             Teutiborgus
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             
               Fiffkirchen
               ;
               Cornacum
               (
               Cornacum
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Notitia
               )
               Acumincum
               (
               Acumincum
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Acimincum
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             
               Cametz
               ;
               Rittium
               (
               Rittum
            
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Rictum
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Notitia
               )
               Taururam
               (
               Taurunum
            
             of
             
               Plinie
               ,
               Antoninus
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             
               Greichz-Weissenburg
               ;
               Berbis
               ;
               Serbinum
               ;
               Ivollum
               ;
               Certissa
               (
               Certisa
            
             of
             
               Antoninus
               )
               Mursella
               ;
               Cib●lis
               ;
               Marsonia
               ;
               Vacontium
               ;
               Mursia
               Colonia
               (
               Mursa
            
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Muroviza
               ;
               Salis
               ;
               Bassiana
               ;
               Tarsium
               ;
               Sirmiū
               (
               Sirmium
            
             of
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Plinie
               ,
               An●oninus
            
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             )
             now
             
               Sirmisch
               .
               Strabo
            
             addeth
             to
             these
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             the
             
               Andizetij
               ;
               Diasnotes
               ;
               Peir●stae
               ;
               Mazaei
            
             ;
             and
             Daesiata
             ;
             and
             of
             townes
             
               Segestica
               .
               Plinie
            
             addeth
             the
             
               Serretes
               ;
               Serrapilli
               ;
               Andrizetes
               ;
               Col●piani
               ;
               Arivates
               ;
               Belgites
               ;
               Catari
            
             ;
             and
             Corneates
             :
             but
             in
             which
             of
             the
             Divisions
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             these
             lay
             neither
             distinguish
             .
             The
             country
             was
             first
             subdued
             to
             the
             Romans
             in
             the
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             719
             ,
             
               L.
               Cornificius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Sextus
               Pompeius
            
             ,
             being
             then
             Consuls
             ,
             rebelling
             notwithstanding
             sundry
             times
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             not
             fully
             quieted
             vntill
             the
             tumult
             ,
             and
             insurrection
             of
             Bato
             ended
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             the
             yeares
             of
             Rome
             759
             ,
             aud
             760
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
               ,
               M.
               Aemilius
               Lepidus
               ,
            
             and
             
               L.
               Arruntius
            
             ,
             and
             
               Q.
               Caecilius
               Metellus
            
             ,
             and
             
               A.
               Licinnius
               Nerva
            
             then
             Consuls
             ,
             divided
             afterward
             into
             foure
             distinct
             goverments
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             of
             a
             
               Pannonia
               Prima
            
             ,
             or
             Superior
             ,
             whose
             Metropolis
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             towne
             was
             
               Sabaria
               ;
               Pannonia
               secunda
            
             b
             ,
             or
             
             Inferior
             ,
             containing
             together
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             two
             Pannonies
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             Valeria
             c
             ,
             containing
             now
             Steirmark
             ;
             and
             of
             Suavia
             d
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Saw
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             now
             Windischlandt
             .
             In
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             it
             vnderwent
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             troden
             vnder
             foot
             by
             the
             barbarous
             nations
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             Attilas
             ,
             and
             the
             Huns
             ;
             then
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ;
             afterwards
             of
             the
             Longobards
             ;
             and
             lastly
             of
             the
             Avares
             .
             The
             Avares
             being
             subdued
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             it
             was
             added
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             peopled
             with
             Colonies
             of
             that
             nation
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             third
             it
             was
             conquered
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             ;
             part
             whereof
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lower
             Pannonie
             ,
             they
             haue
             held
             vnto
             this
             day
             ,
             enthralled
             now
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             vnto
             the
             Turkes
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             containing
             now
             Stiermarck
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Austria
             ,
             is
             partly
             yet
             retained
             by
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             recovered
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             still
             remaining
             Dutch.
             
          
        
         
           
             GAVLE
             ..
             e
          
           
             This
             country
             we
             haue
             before
             bounded
             ,
             and
             described
             .
             Besides
             France
             ,
             it
             comprehended
             the
             parts
             of
             Moderne
             Germanie
             ,
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             
               So●sne
               ,
               Meuse
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             containing
             now
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Lorraine
               ;
               Gulicke
               ;
               Sweybruck
            
             ;
             and
             Savoy
             ;
             the
             Free
             Countie
             of
             
               Burgundie
               ;
               Elsats
            
             the
             districts
             ,
             and
             Bishoppricks
             of
             
               Mentz
               ;
               Colen
               ,
               Trier
            
             ,
             and
             Luick
             ,
             &
             part
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Cleue
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lower
             Palatinate
             .
             What
             haue
             beene
             the
             sundry
             fortunes
             ,
             successions
             ,
             and
             affaires
             hereof
             ,
             and
             how
             these
             parts
             became
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Germanie
             ,
             see
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             GERMANIE
             .
             f
             .
          
           
             Ptolemie
             nameth
             *
             this
             the
             Great
             Germany
             for
             a
             distinction
             from
             the
             two
             lesser
             ,
             called
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             the
             Second
             Germanies
             ,
             and
             lying
             vpon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             in
             Gaule
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             not
             alike
             set
             down
             by
             all
             .
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Mela
             extend
             them
             Southwards
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             including
             Rhaetia
             ,
             and
             
               Noricum
               .
               Orosius
            
             East-wards
             vnto
             the
             Euxine
             sea
             ,
             comprehending
             the
             Sarmatae
             ,
             and
             Daci
             .
             More
             rightly
             
               Tacitus
               ,
               Ptolemie
            
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             confine
             it
             within
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Wixel
             ,
             or
             the
             borders
             of
             Sarmati●
             .
             The
             more
             exact
             limits
             hereof
             (
             as
             they
             are
             set
             downe
             by
             Ptolemie
             )
             were
             vpon
             the
             South
             ,
             the
             river
             Danow
             from
             its
             first
             spring
             vnto
             the
             citty
             Diogenea
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             the
             
               Rhoeti
               ,
               Norici
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Pannones
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Rhijn
             vnto
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             first
             the
             river
             Wixel
             during
             its
             whole
             course
             ,
             then
             a
             line
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Wixel
             continued
             ouer
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             the
             Sarmatae
             vnto
             the
             towne
             Di●gen●●
             vpon
             the
             
               Danow
               .
               Tacitus
            
             addeth
             to
             this
             account
             whatsoeuer
             lay
             North
             of
             this
             Continent
             vnto
             the
             Frozensea
             ,
             named
             by
             Ptolemie
             with
             some
             mistake
             the
             Ilands
             Scandiae
             :
             for
             thus
             the
             greater
             Scandia
             ,
             now
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             not
             then
             fully
             discouered
             was
             esteemed
             .
             The
             whole
             containeth
             now
             the
             parts
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             lying
             within
             the
             Danow
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Lower
             Palatinate
             ,
             the
             Lower
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Vpper
             
               Palatinate
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Moravia
               ,
               Silesia
               ,
               Lusatia
               ,
               Franconia
               ,
               Hess●n
               ,
               Duringen
               ,
               Westphalen
               ,
            
             the
             East
             and
             West
             
               Freislandts
               ,
               Over-ysel
               ,
               North-Hollandt
            
             ,
             part
             of
             Cleuelandt
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Pomeren
            
             ,
             the
             Higher
             ,
             and
             the
             Lower
             
               Saxonies
               ,
               Holsten
            
             ,
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             
               Denmarck
               ,
               Norwey
            
             ,
             &
             Swethen
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             ,
             lying
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             
             side
             of
             the
             Wixel
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             more
             fully
             set
             downe
             by
             
               Tacitus
               ,
               Procurator
            
             sometimes
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Gaule
               Belgicke
            
             vnder
             the
             Emperour
             Vespasian
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Mela
               ,
               Pliny
            
             ,
             and
             Ptolemie
             ,
             with
             their
             many
             different
             interpretations
             follow
             .
          
           
             The
             Mattiaci
             ,
             after
             Birtius
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Hessen
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Martpurg
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Lon.
             
          
           
             The
             Catti
             (
             the
             Chatti
             of
             
               Strabo
               ,
               Ptolemie
            
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             )
             after
             Willichius
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             
               Baden
               ,
               Heilprun
               ,
               Heildelberg
            
             ,
             with
             other
             neighbouring
             parts
             to
             Otten-wald
             ,
             after
             
               Althamorus
               Lusatz
            
             ,
             or
             Duringen
             ;
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             Catzenelbogen
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             Duringen
             ;
             after
             
               Montanus
               Hessen
            
             ,
             and
             Duringen
             ;
             more
             rightly
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             the
             land
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             in
             which
             country
             ,
             some
             few
             lett●rs
             only
             changed
             ;
             the
             name
             yet
             seemeth
             to
             be
             preserved
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Vsipij
               (
               Vispi
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             after
             Willichius
             now
             the
             countrey
             about
             Francfurt
             vpon
             the
             
               Meine
               ;
               Luick
            
             after
             
               Althamerus
               ;
               Luick
            
             ,
             or
             Cleueland
             after
             Glareanus
             ;
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             ,
             with
             Brisgow
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             ;
             the
             country
             of
             Wirtenberg
             after
             Montanus
             ;
             more
             probably
             after
             Birtius
             the
             country
             of
             Zutphen
             .
          
           
             The
             Tencteri
             (
             the
             Tingri
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             now
             according
             to
             Willichius
             the
             country
             about
             the
             rivers
             
               Lon
               ,
               Lippe
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Franconia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             shore
             of
             Rhijn
             ,
             opposite
             to
             Colen
             ,
             after
             Althamerus
             ,
             &
             Glareanus
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Bructeri
               (
               Bucteri
            
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Busacteri
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             now
             after
             Willithius
             the
             country
             about
             the
             
               Lippe
               ,
               Munster
            
             ,
             and
             Osn●burg
             in
             West●halia
             ;
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             part
             of
             Saxony
             about
             Hildesheim
             ,
             &
             Brunswi●ck
             ;
             after
             Althamerus
             inhabiting
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Ems
             ,
             and
             the
             Lippe
             ;
             after
             
               Pirckhermerus
               Over-ysel
            
             ,
             where
             lie
             the
             townes
             of
             Deventer
             ,
             and
             
               Swol
               ;
               Westphali●
            
             after
             Montanus
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             my
             author
             these
             were
             wholy
             extinguished
             a
             ,
             slaine
             ,
             and
             chased
             out
             by
             the
             Chamavi
             ,
             and
             Angrivarij
             ,
             and
             through
             a
             ioint
             conspiracie
             ,
             and
             agreement
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             nations
             .
          
           
             The
             Chamavi
             ,
             and
             Angrivarij
             (
             the
             Camavi
             ,
             and
             Angrivarij
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             succeeding
             in
             the
             left
             roomes
             of
             the
             Bructeri
             .
          
           
             The
             Dulgib●ni
             (
             the
             Dulgumnij
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             now
             after
             Willichius
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Brunswijck
               ,
               Halberstatt
            
             ,
             &
             Hildesheim
             ;
             with
             the
             
               Casuarij
               Duringē
            
             after
             Glareanus
             ;
             about
             Gottingen
             in
             West●halia
             after
             Althamerus
             ;
             with
             the
             Lacobardi
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Meydburg
             ,
             and
             the
             
               old
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Chasuari
               (
               Casuari
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             &
             Chattuarij
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             part
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             where
             standeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Cassel
             after
             Willichius
             ;
             part
             of
             Duringen
             after
             Glareanus
             :
             D●●ingen
             after
             Althamerus
             ,
             and
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Frisij
               Maiores
            
             (
             the
             
               Frisii
               Maiores
            
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             
               VVest
               Freislandt
               ,
               Over-ysel
            
             ,
             and
             Veluwe
             in
             Gelderlandt
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Frisii
               Minores
            
             (
             the
             
               Frisii
               Minores
            
             of
             Strabo
             )
             now
             North-Hollandt
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             the
             country
             of
             Vtreicht
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             
               middle
               branch
            
             of
             the
             Rhiin
             ,
             or
             the
             chanel
             by
             Vtreicht
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Chauci
             (
             the
             Chauci
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             the
             Cauci
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             extended
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             of
             Eems
             ,
             and
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             now
             Oost-Freislandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bremen
             .
          
           
             The
             Cherusci
             (
             the
             Cherusci
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             
             country
             of
             Anhalt
             after
             Willichius
             ,
             and
             Althamerus
             ;
             after
             Glareanus
             part
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               old
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             ;
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             part
             of
             Duringen
             ;
             with
             the
             Chamavi
             the
             countries
             of
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             or
             Lunenburg
             after
             Montanus
             ;
             more
             probably
             after
             Pirckhe●●erus
             Duringen
             with
             part
             of
             Saxoni●
             .
             By
             this
             people
             a
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Caesar
             Augustus
             Quintilius
             Varus
             was
             slaine
             with
             all
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             attending
             him
             ,
             the
             vndoubted
             deliverers
             of
             the
             Germans
             from
             the
             yoake
             ,
             and
             bondage
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             in
             the
             same
             raigne
             of
             Augustus
             having
             ma●●ered
             ,
             and
             subdued
             this
             nation
             by
             Drusus
             ,
             and
             by
             meanes
             of
             this
             overthrow
             withdrawing
             into
             the
             parts
             without
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             after
             perpetuall
             bounde●
             of
             their
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Cimbri
             (
             the
             Cimbri
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             Iutlandt
             after
             Willichius
             ;
             more
             certainely
             Iutlandt
             in
             Denmarke
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             by
             Ptolemie
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             .
             Of
             these
             people
             were
             sometimes
             a
             colonie
             those
             Cimbri
             ,
             with
             the
             Teutones
             ,
             and
             Tigurini
             with
             great
             furie
             ,
             and
             violence
             descending
             sometimes
             into
             the
             Romane
             Provinces
             of
             the
             b
             West
             ,
             after
             the
             defeate
             of
             〈◊〉
             Consularie
             armies
             vnder
             their
             generals
             Carbo
             ,
             Cassius
             ,
             Scaurus
             Aurelius
             ,
             Cepio
             ,
             and
             Manlius
             over
             throwne
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             Italie
             by
             Marius
             ,
             and
             Luctatius
             Catulus
             .
          
           
             The
             Marsi
             ,
             not
             improbably
             now
             Ditmarse
             ,
             and
             Stormarse
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             .
          
           
             The
             Semnones
             (
             the
             Semnones
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             now
             after
             Willichius
             the
             diocese
             of
             H●velb●●g
             ;
             after
             Glareanus
             Lusatz
             ;
             after
             Altham●●
             L●s●tz
             ,
             or
             part
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Meissen
             continued
             betwixt
             the
             
               rivers
               Elb
            
             ,
             &
             the
             Spreee
             ;
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             part
             of
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             betwixt
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             the
             Spree
             ;
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Pomere●
             after
             Mont●●●
             .
             Here
             begun
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             
               famous
               nation
            
             of
             the
             Suevi
             ,
             containing
             all
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             East-parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             besides
             these
             comprehending
             the
             sundry
             different
             names
             ,
             and
             people
             following
             in
             my
             author
             .
          
           
             The
             Longobardi
             (
             the
             Longobardi
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Lancosargi
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             after
             Willichius
             ,
             and
             Ph.
             M.
             inhabiting
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Meydburg
             ,
             and
             Halbersta●t
             in
             
               Saxony
               ;
               Meissen
            
             ,
             or
             VVestphal●n
             after
             Glareanus
             ;
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             the
             parts
             only
             of
             Westph●lia
             ,
             where
             lie
             the
             countries
             of
             Marck
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             .
             These
             afterwards
             removed
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             from
             whence
             after
             a
             short
             abode
             they
             c
             againe
             flitted
             into
             Italy
             ,
             called
             in
             by
             Narses
             ,
             Lieutenant
             in
             the
             Gothish
             warres
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             ,
             occasioning
             their
             the
             name
             ,
             nation
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
          
           
             The
             Reudigni
             ,
             now
             after
             Willichius
             the
             part
             of
             Pomere●
             ,
             neighbouring
             vnto
             D●ntzijck
             ;
             with
             the
             Aviones
             now
             part
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             Mecklenburg
             after
             Glareanus
             ;
             adioining
             to
             the
             Wixel
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             .
          
           
             The
             Angli
             (
             the
             Angili
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Birtius
             seemeth
             to
             place
             these
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schleswijck
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             towne
             ,
             now
             called
             Angelen
             .
             In
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             a
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             with
             the
             Saxons
             these
             removed
             into
             the
             Iland
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             ,
             giving
             afterwards
             the
             name
             vnto
             the
             most
             renowned
             English
             nation
             .
          
           
             The
             Varini
             (
             the
             Varini
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Viruni
             of
             Ptolomy
             ,
             )
             after
             Willichius
             ,
             
             now
             the
             
               New
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Eudoses
             .
          
           
             The
             Suardones
             ,
             now
             part
             of
             Meissen
             after
             Althamerus
             .
          
           
             The
             Nuithones
             (
             the
             Teutones
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             )
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             now
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Havelburg
             in
             the
             
               Midle
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             ;
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             with
             the
             Avarpi
             the
             countrie
             about
             the
             townes
             of
             Berlin
             ,
             &
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Hermunduri
             (
             the
             Hermunduri
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             the
             Hermondori
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             after
             Willichius
             now
             part
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Meissen
             ,
             extended
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             
               river
               Elb
            
             from
             the
             head
             thereof
             vnto
             the
             Semnones
             ;
             after
             Althamerus
             the
             part
             of
             Bohemia
             about
             the
             head
             of
             the
             
               Elb
               ;
               Meissen
            
             after
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             The
             Narisci
             ,
             after
             Willichius
             Voitlandt
             ,
             and
             
               Nortgow
               ;
               Nortgow
            
             after
             Althamerus
             .
          
           
             The
             Marcomanni
             (
             the
             Marcomanni
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             after
             Willichius
             now
             the
             country
             of
             Moravia
             about
             Olmuntz
             ,
             &
             Brin
             ,
             and
             vnto
             Presburg
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ;
             after
             Glareanus
             part
             of
             Moravia
             ;
             after
             Althamerus
             inhabiting
             first
             Moravia
             ,
             afterwards
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             Boij
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             ;
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             Moravia
             with
             part
             of
             Hungary
             vnto
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             
               Presburg
               ;
               Moravia
            
             after
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             The
             Quadi
             (
             the
             Quadi
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             after
             Willichius
             now
             the
             part
             of
             Moravia
             about
             Glocow
             ,
             and
             Iegersdorff
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lesser
               Poland
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Schlesi
             about
             
               Sweinitz
               ;
               part
            
             of
             Moravia
             after
             Glareanus
             ;
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             Moravia
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             
               Sclesi
               ;
               Moravia
            
             ,
             and
             Schlesi
             after
             Althamerus
             ;
             after
             Montanus
             the
             
               Lower
               Austria
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Marsigni
             ,
             after
             Willichius
             with
             the
             Gothini
             now
             part
             of
             Schlesi
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
               ;
               Schlesi
            
             ,
             and
             Poland
             after
             Glareanus
             ;
             Duringen
             after
             Althamerus
             ;
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             with
             the
             Turoni
             the
             parts
             of
             Nortgow
             about
             Amberg
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             B●h●imerwald
             ;
             with
             the
             Turoni
             ,
             now
             Schlesi
             after
             Montanus
             .
          
           
             The
             Burii
             ,
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             now
             the
             
               farthest
               part
            
             of
             Schlesi
             towards
             the
             river
             
               Wixel
               ;
               Poland
            
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Wixel
             after
             Althamerus
             :
             after
             Pirckh●●merus
             now
             Schlesi
             about
             Pres●●w
             with
             part
             of
             Poland
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             river
             Wixel
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Osi
               part
            
             now
             of
             Mor●via
             after
             Ph.
             M
             ▪
             Ditmarse
             after
             Althamerus
             .
          
           
             The
             Gothini
             .
          
           
             The
             Arij
             〈…〉
             Elysij
             ;
             and
             
               Naharvali
               ,
               parts
            
             of
             the
             
               Suevi
               Lygij
            
             ;
             after
             Willichius
             now
             the
             part
             of
             
               Poland
               ,
               neighbouring
            
             to
             the
             Wixel
             ,
             where
             lie
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Petro●●w
               ,
               Posna
               ,
               Gnesna
            
             ,
             and
             Cur
             ,
             with
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Gotho●es
             (
             the
             Guttones
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             not
             vnprobably
             the
             Batones
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             after
             Glareanus
             now
             Prussen
             ;
             after
             Althamerus
             part
             of
             Prussen
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Rugij
             ,
             now
             the
             Iland
             of
             Rugen
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             .
          
           
             The
             Suiones
             ,
             situated
             in
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             now
             Norwaie
             after
             
               Birtiu●
               ;
               Sweathland
            
             after
             Willichius
             ;
             with
             the
             
               Sitones
               Sweathland
            
             after
             Glareanus
             ,
             and
             Alth●merus
             ;
             after
             
               Pirckhermerus
               Sweathland
            
             and
             Denmarke
             .
             From
             hence
             a
             doubtles
             hath
             proceeded
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Succi
             ,
             or
             the
             Sweathlanders
             ,
             with
             
             the
             Sitones
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             greater
             Scandia
             of
             Ptolomie
             ,
             containing
             now
             
               Swethen
               ,
               Norway
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             North
             after
             Tacitus
             with
             a
             slow
             immoueable
             sea
             ,
             now
             the
             Frozen
             .
          
           
             The
             Lemouij
             ,
             now
             Pomeren
             ,
             or
             part
             thereof
             after
             Willichius
             ;
             with
             the
             
               Rugij
               ,
               Leistandt
            
             in
             Glareanus
             :
             after
             
               Althamerus
               Leiflandt
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Aestyi
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             
               Suenian
               sea
            
             ,
             now
             Leiflandt
             after
             Willichius
             ;
             after
             Althamerus
             Pomeren
             ,
             or
             ,
             Prussen
             .
          
           
             The
             Sitones
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Suiones
             ,
             now
             Finlandt
             in
             Swethen
             after
             Willichius
             ;
             after
             
               Pirckhermerus
               Lei●●andt
            
             ;
             after
             
               Birtin●
               Sweathlandt
               ;
               part
            
             of
             Sweathlandt
             after
             Althamerus
             .
             Here
             ended
             the
             S●evi
             ,
             and
             Germans
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             for
             concerning
             the
             
               Pencini
               ,
               Vene●i
            
             ,
             and
             Fenni
             (
             which
             people
             he
             likewise
             here
             mentioneth
             )
             they
             lay
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             Wixel
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Sarmatae
             ,
             reckned
             by
             my
             author
             amongst
             the
             Dutch
             onely
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             affinity
             with
             them
             in
             language
             ,
             maners
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             liuing
             .
          
           
             Ptolemy
             addeth
             vnto
             these
             of
             Tacitus
             the
             
               Sycambri
               (
               Sicambri
            
             of
             Caesar
             )
             extended
             after
             Pontanus
             most
             probably
             betwixt
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             and
             the
             riuers
             Lippe
             ,
             and
             the
             Roer
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             A●nheim
             ,
             and
             Veluwe
             in
             Gelderland
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Cleve
             on
             the
             further
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
          
           
             The
             Ingriones
             ,
             with
             the
             Tencteri
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             now
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             containing
             Hochruck
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Nassaw
               ,
               Koningstein
            
             ,
             and
             
               Wederaw
               ,
               Wester-wald
            
             ,
             with
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             The
             Intuergi
             ,
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             now
             the
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatin●●●
            
             lying
             without
             the
             Rhijn
             .
          
           
             The
             Caritni
             ,
             after
             Ph
             :
             M
             :
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ;
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             part
             of
             Schwaben
             .
          
           
             The
             Saxones
             ,
             feated
             vpon
             the
             neck
             of
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Cherfonese
            
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             or
             the
             part
             thereof
             ,
             lying
             next
             to
             the
             Elb.
             In
             succeeding
             times
             these
             grew
             very
             mighty
             ,
             B
             and
             famous
             ,
             with
             the
             Angli
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             disbourding
             into
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             ,
             where
             they
             conquered
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             Noble
             Iland
             ,
             since
             called
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             continent
             spreading
             along
             the
             Ocean
             from
             the
             riuer
             Eydore
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             amassed
             of
             sundry
             other
             of
             the
             Dutch
             nations
             ,
             vn●●●ng
             into
             this
             name
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Sig●●ones
               ;
               Subalingij
               ;
               Cobandi
               ;
               Ch●li
               ;
               Phandusij
            
             ;
             and
             Char●●des
             ;
             with
             the
             Cimbri
             inhabiting
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ,
             now
             the
             two
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Sident
             ,
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             ,
             now
             parts
             of
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Micklenburg
             ,
             and
             Pomeren
             .
          
           
             The
             Pharodeni
             ,
             now
             part
             of
             Saxony
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             .
          
           
             The
             Bugunti
             ,
             inhabiting
             betwixt
             the
             
               rivers
               Odera
            
             ,
             and
             Wixel
             .
          
           
             The
             Ch●●mae
             ,
             containing
             now
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               M●iores
            
             ,
             and
             Angrivarij
             the
             parts
             of
             Westphalia
             ,
             and
             Saxony
             ,
             where
             lie
             the
             Bishoprickes
             of
             
               Munster
               ,
               Paderborn
               ,
               Breme
            
             ,
             and
             Hildesheim
             ,
             with
             Engern
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Ravensperg
             .
          
           
             The
             Laccobardi
             .
             Duling●
             .
             Te●tonari
             .
             Avarpi
             .
          
           
             The
             Longi-mani
             ;
             and
             Longi-Did●ni
             ,
             where
             now
             〈◊〉
             in
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Calucones
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Banochaemae
             ,
             inhabiting
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             about
             Cottowitz
             ,
             and
             Dresen
             .
          
           
             The
             Batini
             ,
             Corconti
             ,
             Luti-Buri
             .
          
           
             The
             Sidones
             ,
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Oppolen
             .
          
           
             The
             Cogni
             .
          
           
             The
             Visburgij
             ,
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             the
             part
             of
             Morauia
             about
             Olmuntz
             .
          
           
             The
             Nertereanes
             ,
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             with
             the
             Casuari
             ,
             and
             Danduti
             cōtaining
             now
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Henneberg
             ,
             the
             
               countries
               Puchen
            
             ,
             and
             Ron
             ,
             &
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Smalcald
               ,
               Koberg
               ,
               Egra
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Danduti
             .
          
           
             The
             Tubanti
             ,
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             now
             the
             
               country
               Essfeld
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               wood
               Hartz
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Turioch●mae
             .
          
           
             The
             Curiones
             ,
             containing
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             with
             the
             Chaetuori
             ,
             &
             
               Parmae
               Campi
            
             ,
             now
             the
             
               Lower
               Austria
            
             ,
             where
             lie
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Krems
               ,
               Znaem
            
             ,
             and
             Niclaspurg
             .
          
           
             The
             Chaetuori
             .
             Parmae
             Campi
             .
             Teracatriae
             ,
             and
             Racatae
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Baemi
               ,
               encompassed
            
             with
             the
             
               wood
               Hercynian
               ,
               containing
            
             then
             the
             Marcomanni
             ;
             and
             inhabiting
             now
             the
             countrie
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             In
             these
             parts
             dwelt
             a
             sometimes
             a
             remainder
             of
             the
             vanquished
             Boij
             of
             the
             
               Gaules
               Cisalpine
            
             of
             Italy
             ,
             after
             some
             abode
             here
             expulsed
             hence
             before
             the
             time
             of
             my
             author
             by
             the
             b
             Marcomanni
             ,
             leaving
             notwithstanding
             here
             their
             name
             ,
             and
             memoriall
             of
             their
             dwelling
             ,
             the
             people
             being
             called
             here
             B●mi
             by
             Ptolemy
             ;
             as
             was
             their
             country
             Boiemum
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             by
             c
             Paterculus
             Boioh●mium
             ,
             and
             now
             after
             sundry
             changes
             of
             inhabitants
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             Pliny
             addeth
             the
             Vindili
             (
             the
             V●ndalij
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             the
             Vand●li
             of
             d
             Cassiodorus
             ,
             )
             
               Ingaevones
               ;
               Istaevones
            
             ;
             and
             Hermiones
             ,
             with
             the
             Pe●cini
             being
             the
             
               fiue
               generall
               all
               parts
            
             ,
             or
             nations
             ,
             whereinto
             he
             distributeth
             the
             whole
             country
             ,
             containing
             sundry
             lesser
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Burgundiones
               ,
               part
            
             of
             the
             Vindili
             ,
             after
             Ph.
             M.
             adioining
             to
             the
             
               sea
               Baltique
            
             ,
             and
             containing
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Dukedom●s
             of
             Mecklembarg
             ,
             and
             Pomeren
             ,
             where
             stand
             the
             townes
             of
             Rostoch
             ,
             and
             S●nd
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valenti●ian
             the
             first
             ,
             these
             leaving
             that
             their
             e
             ancient
             habitation
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fowresoare
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             descended
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             borders
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             received
             shortly
             afterwards
             into
             Gaule
             by
             Stilico
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             giving
             there
             the
             name
             vnto
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             country
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             addeth
             the
             〈…〉
             ,
             whose
             interpretations
             we
             finde
             not
             .
          
           
             The
             Ilands
             belonging
             to
             this
             continent
             were
             after
             Ptolemy
             those
             of
             the
             Saxones
             ,
             distant
             750
             sladia
             from
             the
             mo●●th
             of
             the
             river
             Albis
             :
             three
             named
             Alociae
             ,
             lying
             about
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               Chersones●●
            
             :
             and
             fower
             called
             the
             Standiae
             ,
             situated
             towards
             the
             East
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             three
             lying
             next
             vnto
             the
             Chersonese
             were
             
               lesser
               Ilands
            
             .
             The
             fourth
             ,
             standing
             more
             Easterly
             ,
             &
             more
             properly
             named
             S●andia
             ,
             was
             of
             very
             large
             extent
             ,
             seated
             thwart
             of
             the
             riuer
             
               Vistula
               .
               Solinus
            
             nameth
             this
             last
             the
             
               Il●nd
               Scandinavia
            
             ,
             the
             biggest
             after
             his
             accompt
             of
             the
             
               German
               Ilands
            
             .
             It
             containeth
             now
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Sweathlandt
             ,
             and
             Norwaie
             ,
             with
             Schonen
             ,
             and
             Halland●
             
             belonging
             vnto
             Denmarke
             by
             later
             ,
             and
             more
             exact
             discoueries
             found
             to
             ioyne
             vnto
             the
             continent
             .
             Besides
             these
             Mela
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             seauen
             Hemodes
             ,
             situated
             then
             in
             the
             
               bay
               Codanus
            
             f
             cōtaining
             now
             the
             ilands
             of
             Dēmarke
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Sundt
             .
             The
             greatest
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             hereof
             he
             nameth
             the
             iland
             Codanonia
             ,
             most
             probably
             now
             Zealandt
             ,
             the
             royall
             seat
             ,
             and
             residence
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarke
             ,
             from
             whence
             most
             probably
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Baye
               Codanus
            
             in
             succeeding
             times
             ,
             begun
             first
             ,
             and
             was
             occasioned
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             A
             chiefe
             cause
             of
             so
             great
             differences
             ,
             and
             defects
             wee
             haue
             found
             here
             in
             the
             interpretations
             of
             the
             many
             
               German
               Nations
            
             ,
             hath
             beene
             the
             auncient
             rudenes
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             being
             without
             a
             citty
             ,
             or
             ciuill
             habitation
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             as
             with
             more
             certaine
             landmarkes
             ,
             remaining
             to
             posterity
             ,
             they
             might
             afterwards
             be
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             knowne
             .
             We
             adde
             the
             sauagenes
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             not
             safely
             to
             be
             trauailed
             amongst
             ,
             and
             conuersed
             withall
             by
             strangers
             ,
             in
             danger
             still
             of
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             vnnaturall
             sacrifices
             .
             We
             may
             adde
             againe
             their
             often
             flittings
             ,
             as
             each
             nation
             had
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             to
             kill
             ,
             &
             to
             driue
             out
             an
             other
             ,
             and
             to
             remoue
             into
             their
             voide
             places
             .
             These
             during
             the
             
               Roman
               greatnes
            
             ,
             had
             onely
             the
             fortune
             not
             to
             be
             enthralled
             to
             the
             bondage
             hereof
             ,
             endangered
             once
             by
             Drusus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
            
             ,
             but
             freed
             by
             the
             victory
             of
             Arminius
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Varus
             ,
             and
             his
             Legions
             b
             ,
             neglected
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             a
             people
             for
             their
             valour
             vnconquerable
             ,
             or
             not
             worth
             the
             conquest
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             pouerty
             ,
             or
             through
             a
             satiety
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             &
             state
             ,
             ouerburdened
             with
             prouinces
             ,
             solicitous
             to
             keepe
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             not
             ouer-greedy
             of
             more
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             restles
             ,
             and
             vndaunted
             〈◊〉
             p●un'd
             in
             with
             most
             powerfull
             garrisons
             ,
             &
             armies
             hereof
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Tiberiu●
             of
             twelue
             Legions
             ,
             with
             their
             wings
             ,
             and
             aides
             ,
             whereof
             eight
             c
             attended
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             d
             fower
             that
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             continuall
             alarums
             ,
             and
             schirmishes
             herewith
             ,
             accompted
             the
             most
             warlicke
             ,
             and
             best
             experienced
             souldiers
             that
             common-wealth
             had
             .
             Towards
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Roman●Empire
             ,
             as
             after
             the
             same
             was
             expired
             ,
             those
             
               auncient
               names
               of
               inhabitants
            
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             set
             downe
             ,
             being
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             worne
             out
             ,
             and
             quite
             extinguished
             through
             their
             fights
             ,
             and
             butcheries
             amongst
             themselues
             ,
             their
             transmigrations
             into
             forraine
             countries
             ,
             their
             affection
             ,
             and
             vnions
             into
             new
             names
             ,
             and
             the
             flittings
             ,
             and
             invasions
             of
             the
             Sarmati●ns
             ,
             and
             more
             
               East●rne
               people
            
             ,
             the
             country
             including
             
               Pannonia
               ,
               Rhaetia
            
             and
             Noricum
             ,
             shortly
             after
             confounded
             in
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             hereof
             ,
             became
             peopled
             with
             13
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             different
             ,
             names
             of
             the
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Almans
               ,
               French
               ,
               Th●ringians
               ,
               Boioarians
               ,
               Hunnes
               ,
               Lombards
               ,
               Av●res
               ,
               Hungarian●
               ,
               Da●●s
               ,
               Nor●egians
               ,
               S●ethidi
               ,
            
             and
             Solaeves
             ,
             whose
             originall
             ,
             and
             whole
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             moderne
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             states
             issuing
             from
             them
             wee
             are
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             relate
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             Saxons
             .
             e
          
        
         
           
             The
             SAXONS
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             other
             more
             *
             vnlikely
             Etymologies
             some
             deriue
             the
             name
             hereof
             
             from
             a
             short
             kinde
             of
             weapon
             they
             vsed
             ,
             called
             in
             their
             language
             Saxa
             .
             Others
             from
             the
             Saci
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Asia
             ,
             remembred
             by
             
               Herodotus
               ,
               Xenophon
            
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Getae
             ,
             Daci
             ,
             and
             other
             Barbarous
             nations
             ,
             remouing
             into
             these
             Westerne
             parts
             .
             Others
             from
             the
             Sassones
             ,
             a
             people
             in
             the
             North
             part
             of
             Asia
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Ptol●mie
             ,
             which
             name
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             suiteth
             best
             with
             the
             present
             ,
             now
             called
             in
             their
             language
             Sasses
             ,
             and
             their
             country
             Sassen
             ,
             or
             Sachs●n
             .
             I
             rather
             thinke
             that
             the
             name
             is
             first
             ,
             and
             ancient
             without
             any
             knowne
             derivation
             ,
             as
             were
             those
             other
             names
             of
             the
             Dutch
             people
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Their
             first
             mention
             we
             finde
             in
             Ptolemie
             ,
             who
             liued
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Antoninus
               Pius
            
             ;
             placed
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             set
             downe
             .
             In
             Histories
             we
             first
             read
             of
             them
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Diocle●●●●
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             infesting
             then
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             
               Gaule
               Belgicke
            
             ,
             and
             Armorique
             .
             Afterwards
             wee
             againe
             heare
             of
             them
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             Iulianus
             by
             Zosimus
             in
             his
             third
             booke
             ,
             where
             hee
             giueth
             them
             the
             chiefe
             place
             for
             strength
             ,
             hardinesse
             ,
             and
             valour
             aboue
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             Then
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             first
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             Picts
             sorraging
             Bretaigne
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Frenchmen
             Ga●●e
             .
             It
             was
             after
             this
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Marcianus
             ,
             that
             accompanyed
             with
             the
             Angli
             ,
             and
             Vitae
             they
             subdued
             Bretaigne
             ,
             giuing
             the
             name
             of
             England
             vnto
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             largest
             part
             of
             that
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             Iland
             .
             Their
             first
             dwelling
             was
             after
             Ptolemies
             description
             wholy
             beyond
             the
             Elb
             ,
             bounding
             according
             to
             Chytr●us
             vpon
             that
             river
             vpon
             the
             South
             ;
             on
             the
             Ocean
             vpon
             the
             West
             ;
             vpon
             the
             Cimbri
             on
             the
             North
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             East
             vpon
             the
             Tentones
             ,
             and
             Tentonoari
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             where
             now
             is
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             latter
             Roman
             Emperours
             passing
             over
             the
             Elb
             they
             spread
             Southwards
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             French
             ,
             whether
             beating
             out
             the
             ancient
             inhabitants
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             is
             more
             probable
             )
             communicating
             vnto
             them
             this
             their
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             victorious
             name
             .
             For
             otherwise
             it
             is
             altogether
             impossible
             that
             so
             small
             a
             nation
             ,
             as
             these
             were
             in
             Ptolemies
             time
             ,
             should
             of
             themselues
             possesse
             ,
             and
             fill
             so
             large
             ,
             and
             spatious
             a
             country
             .
             The
             Westerne
             Empire
             overthrowne
             ,
             &
             the
             French
             withdrawing
             towards
             the
             heart
             of
             Gaule
             they
             enlarged
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             vnto
             against
             Colen
             .
             Their
             more
             precise
             boūds
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             was
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             riuer
             Eydore
             dividing
             them
             from
             the
             Danes
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             first
             the
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             
               riuer
               Eydore
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             then
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             mouth
             ,
             or
             fall
             thereof
             vnto
             about
             Colen
             ,
             parting
             them
             from
             France
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             first
             a
             line
             from
             Stargard
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             drawne
             vnto
             the
             Elb
             about
             Hamburg
             ,
             then
             the
             Elb
             from
             about
             Hamburg
             vnto
             the
             meeting
             of
             that
             riuer
             with
             the
             Saltza
             ,
             then
             the
             Saltza
             ,
             together
             seuering
             them
             from
             the
             
               Scla●es
               Winithi
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Thuringians
             ,
             now
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             .
             They
             contained
             nowe
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Holstein
               (
               Wagerland
            
             excepted
             ,
             )
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             L●nenburg
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Bremen
               ,
               Ferden
               ,
               Hildesheim
               ,
               Halberstat
               ,
            
             and
             Meydburg
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Mansfeldt
             ,
             the
             old
             Marches
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Westphalia
            
             ,
             the
             two
             Freislandts
             ,
             and
             Over-Ysel
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             Gelderlan●t
             ,
             and
             Hollandt
             .
             They
             were
             divided
             into
             4
             distinct
             nations
             ,
             or
             parts
             ;
             of
             the
             Saxons
             beyond
             the
             Elb
             ,
             comprehended
             betwixt
             that
             riuer
             ,
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             rivers
             Eydore
             ,
             and
             Trave
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             Holstein
             ;
             of
             the
             Ostphali
             ,
             contained
             
             betwixt
             the
             Elb
             ,
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             riuers
             Weser
             ,
             and
             Sa●tza
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             the
             fiue
             Bishopricks
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ;
             of
             the
             Angriuarij
             ,
             coasting
             along
             the
             South-west
             shore
             of
             the
             Weser
             ,
             now
             the
             part
             of
             Westp●alia
             ,
             where
             lie
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Wildehusen
               ,
               Minden
               ,
               Hervorden
               ,
               L●●gow
               ,
               Osenburg
               ,
               Diepholt
               ,
               Soest
               ,
               Waldes
               ,
               Arnsb●rg
               ,
            
             with
             Surland
             in
             the
             diocese
             of
             Colen
             ;
             &
             of
             the
             Westphali
             ,
             now
             the
             rest
             of
             moderne
             Westphalia
             ,
             extended
             vnto
             the
             Rh●●
             ,
             &
             cōprehēding
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Berg●̄
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             
               Marck
               ,
               Tremond
               ,
               Wesel
               ,
               Embrick
               ,
               Zutphen
               ,
               Relingh●se●
               ,
               Benthem
               ,
               M●ster
               ,
            
             with
             others
             .
             After
             sundry
             revolts
             from
             vnder
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             which
             nation
             vnder
             their
             princes
             
               Cl●tarius
               ,
               Charles
               M●●tel
               ,
               Carlom●n
               ,
            
             &
             Pepin
             they
             had
             divers
             time●
             before
             beene
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             made
             tributarie
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             length
             after
             35.
             yeares
             warre
             vtterly
             subdued
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             re●●ced
             into
             a
             
               French
               province
            
             ,
             or
             Dukedome
             ,
             the
             title
             whereof
             remaineth
             vnto
             this
             day
             .
             By
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             nation
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             the
             Winithi
             ,
             or
             Sclaves
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             the
             
               rivers
               Elb
            
             ,
             and
             Saltza
             ,
             where
             now
             are
             
               Meissen
               ,
               L●usnitz
               ,
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Mecklenburg
               ,
               Lewenburg
               ,
            
             &
             Pomeren
             ,
             were
             conquered
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             added
             vnto
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             ,
             peopled
             with
             their
             language
             ,
             and
             colonies
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             
               Lion
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             being
             proscribed
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             the
             whole
             broke
             into
             sundry
             lesser
             states
             ,
             and
             goverments
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             whereof
             ,
             and
             which
             remaine
             vnto
             this
             day
             ,
             are
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Brunswijck
             ;
             
               Lunenburg
               ,
               Holstein
               ,
               Westphalen
               ,
               Cl●ve
               ,
            
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             of
             whose
             beginnings
             ,
             successions
             ,
             and
             con●●●ance
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Dukedo●e
             ,
             &
             Electorship
             entitl'd
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             although
             now
             lying
             without
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             wee
             will
             speake
             inord●●
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             ELECTORSHIP
             ,
             &
             DVKEDOME
             of
             SAXONY
             .
          
           
             This
             Dukedome
             was
             first
             *
             begun
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             after
             his
             conquest
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             ordering
             the
             subdued
             country
             hereof
             into
             a
             province
             ,
             thus
             stiled
             .
             The
             first
             Duke
             was
             Witichind
             ,
             king
             of
             this
             nation
             during
             their
             warres
             with
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             appointed
             by
             this
             Emperour
             .
             After
             other
             Bruno
             was
             the
             first
             Duke
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Witichind
             .
             From
             
               Bruno
               Fabritius
            
             deriveth
             the
             succeeding
             Dukes
             in
             manner
             following
             .
             Luitulphus
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Bruno
               .
               Bruno
            
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Luitulphus
             the
             first
             .
             He
             dyed
             sans
             issue
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Bruno
             the
             
               second
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fowler
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             The
             house
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             being
             extinguished
             in
             Conrade
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             continuing
             for
             a
             time
             in
             his
             posterity
             .
             During
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Saxony
             this
             Dukedome
             ,
             or
             country
             was
             divided
             amongst
             sundry
             lesser
             princes
             ,
             whereof
             all
             did
             beare
             this
             title
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             Ber●ard
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               Engern
            
             ,
             and
             Westphalen
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             created
             Electour
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
             Bernard
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             Engern
             ,
             and
             Westphalen
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             first
             Electour
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Saxony
             .
             From
             this
             Bernard
             the
             Duke
             Electours
             of
             Saxony
             haue
             beene
             continued
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Bernard
             the
             second
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bernard
             the
             
               first
               .
               Ordulphus
            
             ,
             
             sonne
             to
             Bernard
             the
             
               second
               .
               Magnus
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ordulphus
             .
             Taking
             part
             with
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             4
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             all
             his
             dignities
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             Elector
             of
             Saxonie
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Bernard
               .
               Lotharius
            
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Supplinburg
             ,
             and
             Arnsperg
             created
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             hee
             was
             made
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             surnamed
             the
             Proud
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             created
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxonie
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             ,
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             whose
             daughter
             Gertrude
             he
             had
             married
             ,
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Conrade
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Maude
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             besides
             the
             ancient
             Saxonie
             ,
             which
             ,
             excepting
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Bishops
             possessed
             ,
             he
             almost
             wholy
             enioyed
             ,
             Lord
             of
             both
             Bavariaes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Elb
             ,
             where
             now
             lye
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             Lawenburg
             ,
             conquered
             by
             him
             from
             the
             Winithi
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             German
             Princes
             before
             ,
             and
             almost
             since
             his
             time
             .
             Forsaking
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             the
             seige
             of
             Alexandria
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             ,
             he
             was
             proscribed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             depriued
             of
             all
             his
             dignities
             ,
             and
             possessions
             ,
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             excepted
             ,
             restored
             vpon
             his
             reconciliation
             ,
             at
             the
             mediation
             of
             his
             father
             in
             law
             the
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             those
             Dukedomes
             .
             After
             this
             proscription
             the
             country
             of
             Saxonie
             vntill
             this
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             continuing
             entire
             ,
             and
             vnder
             one
             ,
             became
             scattered
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             before
             related
             )
             into
             sundry
             lesser
             peeces
             ,
             and
             names
             ,
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             being
             erected
             into
             the
             Dukedomes
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             Westphalia
             vsurped
             by
             Philip
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Colen
             ,
             whose
             successours
             still
             hold
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             hereof
             ;
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Weser
             by
             Bernard
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             
               Paderborn
               ▪
            
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             Saxonie
             by
             
               Herman
               ,
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             
               Duringen
               ;
               Lubeck
            
             being
             annexed
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             other
             parts
             otherwise
             carried
             .
             Bernard
             the
             third
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             familie
             of
             Anhalt
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Albertus
               Vrsus
            
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             created
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxonie
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             after
             the
             proscription
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion.
             He
             had
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             little
             country
             of
             Wittenberg
             given
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             third
             ,
             his
             seat
             ,
             and
             of
             sundry
             the
             succeeding
             Dukes
             ,
             which
             part
             although
             lying
             without
             the
             riuer
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             hath
             since
             notwithstanding
             obtained
             the
             account
             ,
             &
             name
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             called
             now
             the
             Higher
             
               Saxonie
               .
               Albert
            
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bernard
             the
             third
             .
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             second
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             .
             
               Wenceslaus
               brother
            
             to
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Wenceslaus
             .
             He
             died
             without
             issue
             male
             .
             Albert
             the
             third
             ,
             brother
             to
             Rodulph
             the
             third
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1422
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             Duke
             Electours
             of
             Saxonie
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Anhalt
               .
               Fredericke
               the
               first
            
             surnamed
             the
             warlike
             ,
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             created
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxonie
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             after
             so
             many
             flittings
             ,
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             dignit●e
             of
             the
             Electours
             ,
             and
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             hath
             become
             quite
             remoued
             out
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             true
             Saxonie
             ,
             confined
             within
             Duringen
             ,
             
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             about
             Wittenberg
             ,
             the
             only
             possessions
             of
             the
             moderne
             Dukes
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             .
             Ernest
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ernest
             the
             first
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             vnmarried
             .
             Iohn
             brother
             to
             Frederick
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             Ernest
             the
             first
             .
             Iohn-Fredericke
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
             He
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Protestants
             warres
             in
             the
             yeare
             1547
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             depriued
             of
             his
             Electourship
             ,
             conferred
             vpon
             Duke
             Maurice
             ;
             his
             Dukedome
             ,
             and
             patrimony
             yet
             continuing
             in
             his
             house
             .
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             of
             a
             younger
             house
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Electour
             Ernest
             the
             first
             ,
             appointed
             Electour
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Iohn
             Fredericke
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             died
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Augustus
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Maurice
             .
             Christian
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Augustus
             .
             Christian
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Christian
             the
             first
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1611
             without
             heires
             .
             
               Iohn
               George
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Christian
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxonie
             in
             the
             yeare
             1616.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             DVKEDOME
             of
             BRVNSWIICK
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             sometimes
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               ancient
               Dukedome
            
             of
             Saxonie
             *
             .
             The
             Estate
             (
             as
             before
             )
             was
             occasioned
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             proscription
             of
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             
               Lion
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             being
             depriued
             of
             all
             his
             large
             possessions
             ,
             and
             honours
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             his
             father
             in
             law
             ,
             Henry
             the
             
               second
               ,
               king
            
             of
             England
             ,
             being
             againe
             reconciled
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             the
             two
             citties
             of
             Br●nswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             with
             their
             countries
             restored
             vnto
             him
             ,
             which
             ,
             left
             by
             him
             vnto
             his
             sonnes
             William
             ,
             and
             Henry
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Earles
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             in
             their
             persons
             erected
             into
             Dukedomes
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Fredericke
            
             the
             second
             .
             In
             memory
             of
             their
             
               English
               descent
            
             the
             
               Princes
               hereof
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Lunenburg
             haue
             still
             since
             borne
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             
               first
               Kings
            
             of
             England
             in
             their
             escotcheons
             ,
             which
             thē
             were
             only
             
               two
               Lions
               rampant
            
             .
             The
             Princes
             followe
             .
             Henry
             Earle
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             created
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             male
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Otho
             ,
             son
             to
             his
             brother
             William
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             .
             Otho
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             William
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             and
             grand-child
             vnto
             Henry
             the
             Lion
             duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             vncle
             Henry
             without
             issue
             male
             succeeding
             likewise
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brunswijck
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
             By
             lands
             partly
             bought
             ,
             and
             partly
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             hee
             much
             augmented
             the
             dukedome
             hereof
             in
             circuit
             ,
             and
             revenues
             .
             Albert
             the
             First
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             His
             brother
             Iohn
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             the
             two
             Dukedomes
             being
             againe
             divided
             .
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             .
             His
             brother
             Henry
             succeeded
             in
             the
             part
             of
             this
             Dukedome
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             the
             wood
             Hartz
             ,
             called
             afterwards
             from
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             prince
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Grubenhagen
             ,
             continued
             in
             his
             successours
             vnto
             Wolfang
             ,
             and
             Philip
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             line
             was
             extinguished
             .
             Magnus
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             Hee
             became
             also
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             brother
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             being
             extinguished
             
             in
             Otho
             ,
             and
             William
             .
             Magnus
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             with
             the
             chaine
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             the
             second
             .
             William
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             .
             Vpon
             composition
             made
             with
             his
             vncle
             Bernard
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             yeelded
             vp
             vnto
             him
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             continued
             in
             his
             posterity
             .
             William
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             William
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             William
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             .
             Iulius
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             younger
             .
             
               Henry
               Iulius
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iulius
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             Hee
             married
             vnto
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             sister
             vnto
             Christierne
             the
             fourth
             ,
             kings
             of
             Denmarke
             .
             Fredericke-Vlric
             ,
             and
             Christian
             Administratour
             of
             Halberstat
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Henricus
             Iulius
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             sister
             to
             Christian
             the
             fourth
             king
             of
             Denmarke
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             princes
             of
             this
             house
             ,
             stiled
             likewise
             Dukes
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             but
             not
             continuing
             the
             house
             ,
             (
             their
             lines
             being
             extinguished
             )
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             confusion
             ,
             wee
             haue
             purposely
             omitted
             ,
             which
             methode
             we
             will
             obserue
             in
             the
             orders
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             DVKEDOME
             of
             LVNENBVRG
             .
          
           
             How
             this
             state
             was
             first
             begun
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             ,
             we
             haue
             shewed
             in
             *
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             continuing
             the
             house
             ,
             follow
             .
             
               William
               first
               Earle
            
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             afterwards
             Duke
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             .
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             .
             His
             vncle
             Henry
             deceasing
             without
             male
             he
             succeeded
             likewise
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brunswijcke
             .
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             .
             His
             brother
             Albert
             succeeded
             in
             Brunswijck
             ,
             the
             two
             Dukedomes
             againe
             divided
             .
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             .
             Otho
             ,
             and
             William
             Dukes
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Otho
             the
             Elder
             .
             They
             both
             deceased
             without
             issue
             male
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             Germany
             the
             inheritance
             hereof
             descended
             vpon
             Magnus
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             surviving
             house
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             Magnus
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             .
             Magnus
             the
             second
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             the
             second
             .
             William
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             &
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             .
             He
             yeelded
             vp
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lunenburg
             vnto
             his
             vncle
             Bernard
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             the
             second
             .
             Bernard
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             son
             to
             Magnus
             with
             the
             chaine
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             and
             vncle
             vnto
             William
             .
             Fredericke
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bernard
             .
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Otho
               .
               Otho
            
             ,
             and
             Ernest
             Dukes
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             .
             Otho
             the
             younger
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             .
             
               Otho
               :
               Freder
            
             :
             &c.
             sonnes
             to
             Otho
             the
             younger
             .
             William
             ,
             and
             Henry
             sonnes
             to
             Ernest.
             Ernest
             &c.
             sonnes
             to
             William
             
               Iulius
               :
               Ernestus
            
             &c.
             sonnes
             to
             Henry
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             HOLSTEIN
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             
               ancient
               Saxonie
            
             beyond
             the
             Elb
             ,
             *
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Saxons
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             containing
             now
             foure
             parts
             ,
             or
             divisions
             ,
             of
             
               Ditmarse
               ,
               Stormarse
               ,
               Wagerland
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             particularly
             thus
             called
             .
             It
             was
             first
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             great
             Dukedome
             of
             Saxonie
             by
             
             Duke
             Lotharius
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             giuen
             by
             him
             with
             this
             title
             vnto
             
               Adolph
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             Schowenburg
             ,
             whose
             successours
             ,
             continued
             still
             in
             the
             line
             masculine
             ,
             for
             400
             yeares
             afterward
             enioyed
             the
             same
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1459.
             
             Adolph
             the
             
               last
               Earle
               hereof
            
             and
             Duke
             of
             Schleswick
             deceasing
             without
             lawfull
             heires
             ,
             the
             right
             hereof
             was
             controversed
             betwixt
             Christierne
             the
             
               first
               king
            
             of
             
               Denmarke
               ,
               son
            
             vnto
             the
             sister
             of
             Adolph
             ;
             and
             
               Otho
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             Schowenburg
             ,
             further
             off
             ,
             but
             descending
             in
             a
             direct
             line
             masculine
             from
             the
             first
             
               Adolph
               .
               Otho
            
             being
             compounded
             with
             for
             a
             summe
             of
             mony
             Christierne
             enioyed
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Ho●stein
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schleswick
             ,
             whereof
             Schleswick
             he
             immediatly
             incorporated
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             successours
             still
             haue
             held
             vnder
             the
             fief
             ,
             and
             soueraigntie
             of
             the
             Empire
             vnto
             this
             day
             .
             The
             
               Emperour
               Fredericke
            
             the
             third
             to
             gratifie
             this
             Prince
             ,
             giving
             vnto
             him
             Ditmarse
             ,
             pretended
             then
             to
             be
             without
             Lord
             ,
             vnited
             the
             same
             herewith
             together
             with
             Stormarse
             into
             
               one
               entire
               Dukedome
            
             ,
             thus
             named
             ,
             which
             vnder
             the
             homage
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             the
             Empire
             the
             house
             of
             Denmark
             still
             hitherto
             hath
             possessed
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             WESTPHALIA
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             now
             meerely
             a
             title
             ,
             vsurped
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Colen
             ever
             since
             the
             proscription
             of
             
               Duke
               Henry
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion.
             The
             countrey
             is
             divided
             amongst
             sundrie
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             
               inferiour
               States
            
             ,
             and
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             BERGEN
             ,
             AND
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             MARCK
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             these
             see
             Cleue
             in
             the
             Relation
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             right
             of
             whose
             Princes
             they
             now
             belong
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ALMANS
             a
          
           
             The
             *
             name
             hereof
             some
             fabulously
             deriue
             from
             one
             Alman
             ,
             whom
             they
             would
             haue
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             11
             King
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             Germans
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             world
             2391.
             
             Others
             no
             lesse
             absurdly
             from
             the
             
               Lake
               Leman●●
            
             b
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             now
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             ;
             but
             whose
             name
             ,
             and
             dominions
             never
             extended
             so
             farre
             .
             Others
             from
             the
             
               river
               Altmul
            
             in
             Nortgow
             ,
             called
             in
             Latine
             by
             some
             later
             writers
             Alemannus
             ,
             wherevnto
             they
             should
             border
             .
             Others
             more
             probably
             from
             the
             
               Dutch
               words
               (
               Allensen
               mann
            
             )
             signifying
             as
             much
             as
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             name
             perhaps
             c
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             downe
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Roman
               frontiers
            
             they
             might
             take
             vp
             ,
             or
             bee
             called
             by
             others
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             medly
             of
             sundry
             
               Dutch
               nations
            
             ,
             and
             not
             knowne
             by
             any
             one
             distinct
             name
             .
             The
             best
             doe
             Etymologize
             them
             from
             the
             words
             
               (
               Alle
               mann
            
             )
             expressing
             in
             the
             
               Dutch
               Language
            
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             English
             ,
             either
             a
             
               promiscuous
               number
            
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             
               men
               all
               hardie
            
             ,
             and
             valiant
             ;
             a
             name
             most
             likely
             vsurped
             by
             these
             Germans
             in
             o●tentation
             of
             their
             valour
             at
             their
             comming
             downe
             to
             those
             borders
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             greater
             terrour
             to
             the
             
               Roman
               Garrisons
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             affronted
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             .
             They
             were
             originally
             Suevians
             (
             into
             which
             name
             after
             their
             subjection
             to
             the
             Frenchmen
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             resolued
             againe
             ,
             as
             into
             
             their
             first
             Element
             )
             inhabiting
             sometimes
             about
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             declining
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             as
             Crusius
             conjectureth
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Septimius
               Severus
            
             descending
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             Danow
             ,
             or
             the
             Marches
             ,
             and
             borders
             of
             that
             state
             ;
             whether
             that
             they
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             their
             first
             ,
             and
             natiue
             countries
             ,
             or
             drawing
             hither
             as
             towards
             a
             warmer
             sun
             ,
             and
             more
             rich
             ,
             and
             certaine
             pray
             ;
             or
             whether
             that
             they
             expulsed
             from
             hence
             the
             ancient
             inhabitants
             ,
             or
             that
             these
             ,
             their
             country
             being
             large
             enough
             for
             both
             ,
             incorporated
             into
             their
             common
             name
             .
             For
             nothing
             towardes
             this
             purpose
             can
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             snatching
             epitomizing
             Histories
             of
             tho●e
             times
             .
             The
             
               first
               time
            
             ,
             wherein
             we
             heare
             them
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Antoninus
               Bassianus
               Caracall●
            
             ,
             who
             should
             overcome
             them
             in
             a
             battle
             fought
             nere
             vnto
             the
             river
             of
             the
             M●i●e
             .
             From
             hence
             (
             I
             thinke
             ,
             )
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Crusius
             conjectureth
             their
             first
             descent
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             to
             haue
             hapned
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             Severus
             ,
             father
             to
             this
             Emperour
             .
             After
             this
             we
             heare
             of
             them
             frequently
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             their
             inroades
             ,
             and
             excursions
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Romane
               Provinces
            
             :
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Gallienus
             spoiling
             ,
             and
             forraging
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             thorough
             this
             province
             breaking
             into
             Italie
             :
             of
             Claudius
             the
             second
             ,
             overthrowne
             by
             this
             prince
             with
             great
             slaughter
             in
             Italy
             nere
             vnto
             the
             
               Lake
               Benacus
            
             :
             of
             Dioclesian
             ,
             and
             Maximianus
             to
             the
             number
             of
             60
             thousand
             slaine
             in
             Gaule
             in
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Lingones
             by
             
               Constantius
               ,
               father
            
             to
             the
             
               Great
               Constantine
            
             :
             Of
             
               Constantius
               ,
               father
            
             vnto
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             vnto
             Dioclesian
             ,
             served
             in
             Bretaigne
             by
             Erocus
             ,
             a
             king
             of
             this
             nation
             :
             of
             Constantius
             sonne
             to
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             wasting
             then
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             overcom'd
             in
             battle
             at
             Argentoratum
             by
             Iulianus
             ,
             and
             driuen
             home
             into
             their
             country
             ,
             Chrodomarius
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             kings
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             :
             of
             Valentinian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Valens
             forraging
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             Rhaetia
             ,
             and
             againe
             beaten
             ,
             and
             ouerthrowne
             by
             the
             Romans
             :
             of
             Gratian
             ,
             againe
             inuading
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             army
             hereof
             slaine
             at
             Argentaria
             to
             the
             number
             of
             30
             thousand
             .
             Their
             seat
             here
             during
             these
             their
             affaires
             ,
             and
             since
             that
             they
             were
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Almans
             was
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             frō
             beyond
             the
             Meine
             ,
             or
             frō
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             &
             the
             Moselle
             ,
             &
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Frenchmē
             vnto
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             against
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             now
             the
             coūtry
             of
             Basil
             ;
             or
             (
             as
             in
             Crusius
             )
             vnto
             he
             towne
             of
             Waldshut
             aboue
             Basil
             ,
             a
             sort
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Almans
             ,
             affronting
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             confined
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             thwa●ting
             on
             the
             farther
             sides
             of
             the
             rivers
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             the
             provinces
             of
             
               Rhaetia
               Prima
               ,
               Germania
               Prima
            
             ,
             and
             
               Maxima
               Sequanorum
            
             .
             They
             contained
             then
             the
             parts
             ,
             where
             now
             he
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             Wittenberg
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             
               Baden
               ,
               Brisgow
            
             ,
             and
             Mort●●w
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             comprehended
             within
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             lying
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             About
             ,
             or
             shortly
             after
             the
             raigne
             of
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             (
             for
             no
             ancient
             author
             mentioneth
             the
             exact
             time
             ,
             )
             as
             Rhenanus
             conjectureth
             presently
             after
             the
             invasion
             of
             Attilas
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             following
             the
             tract
             of
             the
             Huns
             ,
             who
             beating
             downe
             the
             Romane
             townes
             ,
             and
             fortresses
             ,
             had
             levelled
             ,
             and
             made
             plaine
             the
             way
             before
             them
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             rivers
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ,
             they
             made
             themselues
             masters
             of
             the
             
               first
               Rhaetia
            
             ,
             with
             the
             
               First
               Germanie
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             
               Maxima
               Sequanorum
            
             in
             Gaule
             ;
             whose
             conquest
             in
             the
             more
             flourishing
             estate
             of
             
             Rome
             ,
             they
             had
             often
             before
             to
             their
             losse
             attēpted
             ,
             enlarging
             by
             this
             meanes
             their
             dominions
             ,
             and
             the
             
               name
               ,
               language
            
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             the
             Dutch
             vnto
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             vnto
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             bounding
             then
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Italy
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               river
               Russ
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Vauge
            
             from
             Burgundie
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Moselle
             ;
             &
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               river
               Lech
            
             from
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             or
             from
             those
             ,
             who
             then
             held
             Vindilicia
             ;
             containing
             at
             this
             day
             besides
             the
             parts
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             the
             
               Grisons
               ,
               Switzerlandt
            
             vnto
             the
             
               river
               Russ
            
             ,
             the
             territory
             of
             
               Basil
               ,
               Sungow
               ,
               Elsass
            
             ,
             and
             Westreich
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             their
             enlargement
             quarrelling
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             iealous
             of
             their
             victories
             ,
             and
             conquests
             ,
             they
             were
             overthrowne
             by
             
               king
               Clovys
            
             at
             Tolbiacum
             ,
             now
             the
             towne
             of
             Zulph
             nere
             Colen
             ,
             in
             a
             memorable
             ,
             and
             great
             battaile
             ;
             subdued
             after
             by
             this
             Prince
             ,
             and
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             recouer
             againe
             ,
             vpon
             a
             barbarous
             iealousie
             of
             their
             strength
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             oppressed
             with
             a
             miserable
             ,
             and
             
               lasting
               servitude
            
             ;
             some
             markes
             whereof
             in
             the
             
               common
               sort
            
             of
             the
             Suevians
             doe
             still
             hetherto
             remaine
             .
             Their
             estate
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             free
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             
               Roman
               Monarchie
            
             ,
             was
             vnder
             Kings
             ,
             every
             
               lesser
               Canton
            
             hauing
             their
             severall
             Princes
             ,
             whereof
             we
             read
             in
             
               Am.
               Marcellinus
            
             no
             fewer
             then
             eight
             to
             haue
             raigned
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             besides
             others
             probably
             not
             mentioned
             .
             Vpon
             their
             subiection
             to
             the
             
               French
               men
            
             they
             were
             made
             a
             Dukedome
             ;
             named
             first
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             continuing
             as
             during
             the
             whole
             goverment
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             after
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             
               French
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             since
             this
             became
             electiue
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             States
             raised
             from
             hence
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             to
             relate
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             ALMAIGNE
             OR
             SCHWABEN
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             
               two
               names
            
             we
             finde
             the
             
               ancient
               Dukedome
            
             promiscuously
             *
             to
             haue
             beene
             called
             .
             The
             State
             was
             erected
             vnder
             this
             title
             by
             
               Clovys
               ,
               King
            
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             presently
             vpon
             his
             conquest
             of
             the
             nation
             .
             The
             
               first
               Dukes
            
             were
             only
             but
             such
             governours
             vnder
             the
             French
             ,
             thus
             stiled
             ,
             chosen
             by
             the
             
               free
               grace
            
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             free
             power
             it
             was
             to
             remoue
             ,
             and
             displace
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             It
             was
             after
             the
             division
             of
             the
             
               French
               Empire
            
             by
             the
             sonnes
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             Godly
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Empire
             was
             translated
             to
             the
             Germans
             that
             they
             became
             hereditary
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             transmitted
             this
             honour
             to
             posterity
             being
             Frederick
             the
             first
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             fourth
             .
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             or
             Schwaben
             (
             for
             as
             many
             as
             we
             can
             finde
             of
             them
             out
             of
             the
             lame
             Dutch
             Antiquaries
             )
             follow
             .
             Leutharis
             ,
             and
             
               Bultinus
               .
               Gonzo
               ,
               Luitfridus
            
             ,
             and
             Vncelinus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Childebert
               ,
               French
               king
               .
               Martin
               ,
            
             and
             Godfrey
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Pepin
             the
             
               Fat
               ,
               Maiour
            
             of
             the
             
               Palace
               .
               Maso
            
             about
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Ortuvinus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             S.
             
               Gal.
               Luitfridus
            
             ,
             &
             Theodovalda
             in
             the
             Regency
             of
             
               Charles
               Martel
               ,
               Maiour
            
             of
             the
             Palace
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Crusius
             accounteth
             in
             Almaigne
             (
             to
             vse
             his
             owne
             words
             )
             Elsass
             ,
             Zurichgow
             ,
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             the
             Higher
             Germanie
             ,
             whereby
             it
             appeareth
             that
             little
             vntill
             then
             had
             beene
             diminished
             of
             the
             ancient
             .
             Theobaldus
             ,
             Bertholdus
             ,
             Veius
             ,
             Gotfridus
             ,
             and
             Watilo
             in
             the
             same
             raigne
             .
             Hildebrandus
             ,
             Imanus
             ,
             Gotfrey
             ,
             and
             Lantofrichus
             during
             the
             same
             Regencie
             ,
             for
             many
             then
             commanded
             together
             .
             
               Geroldus
               ,
               Hiltebrandus
            
             ,
             and
             Berchtoldus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             
               Great
               .
               Nothardus
            
             
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lotharius
            
             the
             
               first
               .
               Wighartus
            
             ,
             and
             Rupertus
             about
             the
             same
             time
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Ancient
             King
             of
             
               Germanie
               .
               Berchtoldus
            
             ,
             and
             Erchinger
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Arnulph
            
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             same
             Prince
             Rodulphus
             ,
             &
             Burchardus
             .
             Hitherto
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Dukes
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             confused
             .
             There
             followeth
             a
             more
             continuate
             succession
             ,
             but
             neither
             yet
             hereditary
             .
             Burchard
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             Earles
             of
             Buchorn
             ,
             created
             Duke
             of
             Almaigne
             ,
             or
             Schwaben
             in
             the
             yeare
             916
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             first
             .
             
               Herman
               .
               Luitulphus
            
             .
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Burchard
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Burchard
             the
             first
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Luitulphus
             before
             mentioned
             .
             
               Conrade
               .
               Herman
            
             the
             
               second
               .
               Herman
            
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             the
             second
             .
             Ernest
             the
             
               first
               .
               Ernest
            
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ernest
             the
             
               first
               .
               Herman
            
             the
             
               fourth
               .
               Henry
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Witlispach
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Sweinfurt
             .
             
               Rodulph
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             Rheinfeilden
             ,
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             chosen
             afterwards
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Hee
             died
             of
             a
             wound
             at
             Mersburg
             receaved
             against
             this
             Emperour
             in
             the
             battle
             sought
             at
             the
             River
             of
             Elster
             in
             Meissen
             .
             By
             this
             time
             sundry
             new
             Estates
             being
             erected
             ,
             and
             lopped
             off
             from
             the
             vast
             bodie
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schwaben
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             hereof
             became
             straitned
             within
             more
             narrow
             bounds
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Auncient
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Hohen-staufen
             ,
             created
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Rodulph
             .
             He
             first
             made
             the
             Dukedome
             hereditary
             ,
             the
             former
             Dukes
             after
             Crusius
             commanding
             but
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             deputies
             ,
             and
             leiutenants
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             Frederick
             surnamed
             with
             the
             
               one
               eye
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             Auncient
             .
             Fredericke
             surnamed
             Barbarossa
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederick
             with
             the
             one
             eye
             .
             He
             was
             elected
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             vnfortunately
             drowned
             in
             the
             riuer
             Saphet
             in
             Armenia
             in
             his
             iourney
             towards
             Syria
             for
             the
             recouery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             buried
             at
             Tyre
             .
             Frederick
             the
             fourth
             ,
             younger
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             .
             Henry
             the
             eldest
             brother
             ,
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             after
             his
             father
             .
             Conrade
             ,
             brother
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             fourth
             .
             Philip
             brother
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Conrade
             .
             He
             became
             Roman
             Emperour
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Henry
             the
             Sixt.
             He
             was
             slaine
             at
             Bamberg
             by
             Otho
             Counte
             Palatine
             .
             Frederick
             the
             fift
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             Sixt.
             He
             was
             also
             made
             Emperour
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Frederick
             the
             second
             after
             Otho
             Count
             Palatine
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             poisoned
             in
             Italy
             by
             his
             base
             sonne
             Manfrede
             .
             Conrade
             sonne
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             fift
             ,
             poisoned
             by
             Manfrede
             ,
             his
             base
             brother
             .
             Conradinus
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             in
             Italy
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             beheaded
             afterwards
             at
             Naples
             by
             the
             commandement
             hereof
             ,
             iealous
             ,
             and
             vnpatient
             of
             a
             corrivall
             ,
             young
             ,
             and
             without
             heires
             ,
             the
             
               last
               Duke
            
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             succession
             ,
             and
             familie
             of
             Frederick
             the
             Ancient
             .
             After
             this
             disastre
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             heires
             falling
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             became
             scattered
             into
             sundry
             
               lesser
               States
            
             ,
             too
             many
             to
             recite
             ,
             containing
             besides
             the
             Bishoppricks
             almost
             infinite
             of
             
               Imperiall
               townes
               ,
               Dukedomes
               ,
               Earledomes
               ,
            
             and
             
               pettie
               Baronies
            
             .
             The
             estates
             of
             chiefer
             
             note
             ,
             partly
             arising
             out
             of
             those
             ruines
             ,
             and
             partly
             before
             this
             maine
             dissolution
             divided
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             great
             body
             hereof
             were
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Habspurg
               ,
               Pfirt
               ,
               Friburg
            
             ,
             and
             Elsass
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             and
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             whereof
             part
             are
             at
             this
             day
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             being
             ,
             part
             yet
             remaine
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             the
             next
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             ZERINGEN
             .
          
           
             This
             *
             took
             the
             name
             from
             a
             Castle
             thus
             called
             ,
             whose
             ruines
             are
             yet
             seen
             nere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Friburg
             in
             Brisgow
             .
             The
             Princes
             thus
             named
             were
             sometimes
             Lords
             of
             Brisgow
             with
             a
             
               great
               part
            
             of
             
               moderne
               Zwitzerlandt
            
             .
             Of
             these
             we
             finde
             much
             mention
             in
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             
               French
               Antiquaries
            
             ,
             but
             obscure
             ,
             and
             confused
             .
             The
             last
             Duke
             of
             Zeringen
             was
             Berchtold
             (
             a
             name
             affected
             by
             this
             familie
             )
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1218
             vpon
             the
             birth-day
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Rodulph
            
             the
             first
             .
             What
             became
             of
             the
             possessions
             hereof
             it
             will
             appeare
             afterwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             HABSPVRG
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             *
             so
             called
             from
             a
             Castle
             of
             this
             name
             standing
             sometimes
             vpon
             the
             river
             Aar
             in
             Argow
             in
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             now
             ruinated
             .
             It
             contained
             Argow
             ,
             or
             the
             
               greatest
               part
            
             thereof
             .
             The
             Princes
             hereof
             after
             Gerard
             de
             Roo
             were
             first
             named
             Earles
             of
             Altemburg
             ,
             or
             of
             Argow
             ;
             the
             first
             of
             whom
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             any
             certaine
             mention
             ,
             was
             one
             Guntram
             ,
             living
             about
             the
             yeare
             950.
             
             It
             was
             after
             that
             this
             Castle
             was
             builded
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             entitl'd
             Earles
             of
             Habspurg
             .
             From
             Guntram
             they
             were
             continued
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Betzelinus
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Altemburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Guntram
             .
             Rapato
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Betzelinus
             ,
             conjectured
             by
             Gerard
             de
             Roo
             to
             haue
             first
             founded
             the
             castle
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             taken
             vpon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Earle
             of
             Habspurg
             .
             Warnerus
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Rapato
             .
             Otho
             ,
             son
             to
             Warnerus
             the
             first
             .
             Warnerus
             the
             second
             son
             to
             Otho
             .
             Albert
             the
             first
             sonne
             to
             Warnerus
             the
             second
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             .
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             .
             He
             laid
             to
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             the
             Vpper
             Elsatz
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             created
             afterwards
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             .
             Falling
             at
             odds
             with
             Ottocarus
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             he
             tooke
             from
             him
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Steirmarck
               ,
               Karnten
            
             ,
             and
             Krain
             ,
             with
             other
             neighbouring
             peeces
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             lately
             had
             got
             seazed
             of
             ,
             since
             possessed
             by
             this
             familie
             :
             the
             first
             raiser
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             since
             named
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             most
             numerous
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             potent
             of
             Europe
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             branching
             over
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             
               princely
               houses
            
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             whereof
             more
             eminently
             amongst
             others
             are
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             ,
             OR
             ADVOCATESHIP
             OF
             FRIBVRG
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             comprehendeth
             Brisgow
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Friburg
             ,
             the
             cheife
             of
             the
             country
             .
             The
             Princes
             hereof
             succeeded
             vnto
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             but
             by
             what
             meanes
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             Eggon
             the
             
               last
               Earle
            
             ,
             or
             Advocate
             of
             Friburg
             ,
             turmoiled
             with
             civill
             warres
             of
             his
             rebellious
             subiects
             ,
             sold
             his
             whole
             right
             ,
             and
             interest
             hereof
             for
             12000
             Ducats
             to
             Albert
             ,
             and
             
               Leopold
               ,
               Archdukes
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             sonnes
             to
             Albert
             the
             Short
             ,
             whose
             successours
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             are
             now
             Lords
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             PFIRT
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             contained
             Sungow
             ,
             &
             was
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Pfirt
             ,
             yet
             standing
             herein
             .
             When
             this
             Earledome
             began
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             Vlric
             ,
             the
             
               last
               Earle
            
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             heire
             male
             ,
             the
             estate
             became
             seazed
             by
             Albert
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             
               Short
               ,
               Archduke
            
             of
             Austria
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             
               Ioane
               ,
               daughter
            
             herevnto
             ,
             Vrsula
             the
             other
             sister
             being
             compounded
             with
             for
             her
             part
             for
             the
             summe
             of
             8000
             crownes
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             vnto
             this
             day
             haue
             continued
             in
             the
             possession
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             WIRTENBERG
             .
          
           
             THis
             was
             *
             first
             a
             
               petty
               Earledome
            
             ,
             containing
             only
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wirtenberg
             (
             standing
             now
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Stutgard
             ,
             &
             the
             Neccar
             )
             with
             some
             little
             portion
             of
             country
             about
             it
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             .
             It
             encreased
             to
             its
             present
             greatnes
             through
             the
             addition
             of
             sundry
             neighbouring
             states
             ,
             accruing
             to
             the
             princes
             hereof
             by
             marriages
             ,
             purchase
             ,
             and
             armes
             ,
             and
             their
             ancient
             names
             abolished
             ,
             vniting
             into
             this
             common
             .
             These
             were
             after
             Crusius
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             of
             Teck
             ,
             (
             whereof
             the
             princes
             are
             yet
             entitled
             )
             and
             of
             Vrslingen
             ,
             &
             Schiltach
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Calb
               ,
               Tubingen
               ,
               Gryningen
               ,
               Vrach
               ,
               Achellen
               ,
               Vahingen
               ,
               Herrenbergen
               ,
            
             and
             Aspergen
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Baronnyes
             of
             
               Niffen
               ,
               Winspergen
               ,
               Hohen-stauffen
               ,
               Ebenspachen
               ,
            
             and
             Helfenstein
             .
             Birtius
             addeth
             
               Zabergow
               ,
               Kreichgow
            
             ,
             and
             Zolleren
             .
             The
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Conrade
             ,
             the
             first
             which
             we
             can
             finde
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             ancient
             Barous
             of
             Beutelspach
             ,
             and
             living
             about
             the
             yeare
             1100
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Vlric
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Conrade
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             son
             to
             Vlric
             the
             
               first
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Iohn
               .
               Henry
            
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Lewis
               .
               Eberhard
            
             son
             to
             
               Henry
               .
               Vlric
            
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Eberhard
               .
               Eberhard
            
             ,
             and
             Vlric
             ,
             sons
             to
             Vlric
             .
             Vlric
             ,
             and
             Henry
             ,
             sons
             to
             Eberhard
             .
             Eberhard
             and
             Vlricke
             sons
             to
             Vlric
             .
             Vlrick
             son
             to
             
               Eberhard
               .
               Eberhard
            
             son
             to
             Vlrick
             .
             Eberhard
             ,
             son
             to
             Eberhard
             .
             This
             Prince
             having
             marryed
             Henrica
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Mompelgard
             augmented
             his
             house
             with
             that
             Earledome
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Vlric
             ,
             sons
             to
             Eberhard
             .
             Eberhard
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             
               first
               Duke
            
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             Tubingen
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             surviving
             lawfull
             heires
             .
             Eberhard
             ,
             and
             Henry
             ,
             sons
             to
             Vlric
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             father
             to
             Eberhard
             the
             first
             Duke
             .
             Vlric
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             ,
             expulsed
             by
             the
             confederate
             states
             of
             the
             Suevian
             League
             ,
             his
             Dukedome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fift
             being
             given
             to
             his
             brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             restored
             againe
             by
             the
             armes
             of
             Philip
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hessen
             .
             His
             younger
             brother
             George
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Mompelgard
             .
             Christopher
             ,
             son
             to
             Vlric
             .
             Lewis
             son
             to
             Christopher
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Fredericke
             ,
             son
             to
             George
             Earle
             of
             Mompelgard
             ,
             brother
             to
             Vlric
             ,
             (
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             succession
             of
             Vlric
             being
             extinguished
             in
             Lewis
             )
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             .
             Iohn-Fredericke
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             now
             Duke
             of
             Wirtenberg
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             THE
             RHIIN
          
           
             COncerning
             this
             state
             see
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             MARQVISATE
             OF
             BADEN
             .
          
           
             THe
             estate
             *
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Otho
            
             the
             third
             ,
             ordaining
             in
             this
             frontire
             against
             the
             Frenchmen
             a
             Limenarch
             ,
             or
             Marquesse
             ,
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             becomming
             haereditary
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             of
             the
             towne
             of
             Baden
             ,
             his
             seat
             ,
             or
             residence
             .
             The
             
               first
               Marquesse
            
             after
             Irenicus
             was
             one
             Herman
             ,
             liuing
             about
             the
             yeare
             1120.
             agreeing
             with
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             fift
             ;
             more
             probably
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             deriued
             this
             title
             ,
             and
             honour
             to
             his
             issue
             ,
             and
             succession
             .
             Others
             more
             distinctly
             place
             this
             Herman
             in
             the
             yeare
             1155
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             created
             Marquesse
             by
             this
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Princes
             ,
             continuing
             the
             house
             ,
             follow
             .
             Herman
             the
             first
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Verona
             ,
             created
             Marquesse
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             .
             He
             is
             said
             to
             haue
             maried
             Imutha
             daughter
             to
             a
             former
             Earle
             of
             Baden
             .
             From
             the
             towne
             of
             Baden
             ,
             their
             first
             seat
             ,
             the
             Princes
             since
             haue
             beene
             named
             the
             Marquesses
             of
             
               Baden
               .
               Herman
            
             the
             second
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             the
             first
             .
             Herman
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             the
             
               second
               .
               Herman
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             the
             third
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             the
             fourth
             .
             Herman
             sonne
             to
             Rodulph
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             .
             Frederick
             sonne
             to
             Rodulph
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Fredericke
               .
               Bernard
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Rodulph
             .
             Iames
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bernard
             .
             Charles
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iames.
             Christopher
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             and
             Hochberg
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Spanheim
             .
             Bernard
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             son
             to
             Christopher
             .
             His
             brother
             Ernest
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Hochberg
             .
             Christopher
             the
             Younger
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bernard
             .
             Edward
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Christopher
             the
             younger
             .
             Indebted
             ,
             and
             going
             about
             to
             sell
             ,
             and
             alienate
             the
             estate
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             he
             was
             driuen
             out
             ,
             and
             depriued
             of
             all
             by
             his
             kinsman
             Ernest
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Hochberg
             .
             Ernest
             ,
             and
             
               George
               Fredericke
            
             ,
             Marquesses
             of
             Hochberg
             ,
             sons
             to
             Charles
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ernest
             Marquesse
             of
             Hochberg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Christopher
             the
             Elder
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             and
             Hochberg
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Spanheim
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Bernard
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ;
             after
             the
             expulsion
             of
             Edward
             succeeding
             in
             the
             Marquisate
             ,
             ,
             and
             country
             of
             Baden
             .
             Ernest
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             male
             ,
             George
             Fredericke
             remained
             sole
             heire
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Baden
             ,
             and
             Hochberg
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Albizius
             .
             How
             the
             country
             by
             continuall
             additions
             became
             enlarged
             vnto
             its
             present
             extent
             see
             the
             third
             booke
             of
             Irenicus
             ,
             and
             the
             108.
             chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             FRENCHMEN
             .
             a
          
           
             OF
             the
             
               Originall
               ,
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             whole
             fortune
             of
             this
             nation
             we
             haue
             already
             fully
             related
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             famous
             ,
             and
             potent
             kingdome
             of
             France
             .
             The
             name
             ,
             and
             memory
             hereof
             is
             yet
             continued
             here
             in
             the
             country
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             
               maine
               Dukedomes
            
             ,
             or
             Provinces
             ,
             during
             the
             command
             of
             the
             French
             the
             part
             of
             Germany
             ,
             then
             subject
             vnto
             
             them
             ,
             was
             divided
             into
             .
             The
             title
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             is
             yet
             borne
             ,
             &
             and
             maintained
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Wurtzburg
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             THVRINGIANS
             .
             b
          
           
             THese
             *
             probably
             might
             be
             the
             Thervingi
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Ammiarius
             Marcellinus
             in
             his
             31
             booke
             in
             the
             
               Emperours
               Valens
            
             ,
             and
             Gratianus
             ,
             driven
             then
             by
             the
             Huns
             vnto
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             river
             Danow
             ;
             but
             from
             what
             country
             he
             nameth
             not
             .
             Not
             vnprobably
             otherwise
             they
             might
             bee
             the
             Tyrangetae
             of
             Ptolemie
             c
             ,
             a
             nation
             then
             inhabiting
             Sarmatia
             .
             Perhaps
             these
             three
             might
             all
             be
             the
             names
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             
               same
               people
            
             .
             But
             in
             this
             nothing
             is
             certaine
             .
             The
             first
             time
             ,
             wherein
             we
             read
             of
             this
             expresse
             name
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Valentinian
            
             the
             third
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             d
             mustered
             vp
             by
             Sidonius
             Apollinaris
             amongst
             other
             
               Barbarous
               nations
            
             following
             Attilas
             towards
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             .
             Their
             
               first
               certaine
               mention
            
             in
             this
             country
             of
             Germanie
             we
             finde
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Childerick
             the
             
               fourth
               king
            
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             from
             Pharamond
             ,
             father
             to
             the
             great
             
               Clovys
               (
               Avitus
            
             ,
             and
             Maiorianus
             then
             succeeding
             in
             the
             expiring
             Roman
             Empire
             of
             the
             West
             )
             at
             what
             time
             we
             heare
             of
             one
             
               Bissinus
               ,
               King
            
             of
             this
             nation
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             adulteresse
             wife
             Bissina
             ,
             entertaining
             Childerick
             ,
             living
             there
             exiled
             ,
             expulsed
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             Procopius
             notwithstanding
             in
             his
             Gothish
             warres
             fetcheth
             their
             antiquitie
             ,
             and
             arrivall
             hither
             much
             further
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Augustus
            
             ,
             comming
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             here
             by
             his
             permission
             ;
             but
             without
             the
             testimony
             of
             more
             ancient
             authors
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             not
             deseruing
             any
             credit
             .
             The
             parts
             they
             tooke
             vp
             here
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             a
             free
             estate
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             became
             subiect
             to
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             were
             the
             
               moderne
               Duringen
            
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             .
             They
             were
             subiect
             vnder
             kings
             ,
             whereof
             since
             their
             first
             notice
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             short
             continuance
             we
             finde
             onely
             two
             ,
             Bissinus
             now
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             Erminfridus
             .
             Vnder
             Erminfridus
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             tooke
             end
             ,
             ouercome
             ,
             and
             after
             perfidiously
             slaine
             at
             Tolbiacum
             ,
             now
             Zulp
             ,
             by
             Theodorik
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             aided
             by
             his
             brother
             Clotarius
             ,
             king
             of
             Soissons
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             king
             Clouys
             the
             great
             .
             Their
             country
             by
             this
             meanes
             became
             subiect
             to
             the
             French
             of
             Austrasia
             ;
             added
             vnto
             East-France
             ;
             wherevnto
             it
             remained
             after
             for
             a
             long
             time
             annexed
             .
             It
             was
             afterwards
             vnder
             the
             
               Dutch
               Emperours
            
             made
             a
             Lantgraue-dome
             ,
             then
             after
             diuided
             amongst
             two
             Lantgraues
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             .
             The
             maner
             followeth
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             ,
             OR
             LANTGRAVEDOME
             OF
             DVRINGEN
             .
          
           
             IT
             *
             was
             so
             named
             from
             the
             auncient
             inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Thuringians
             .
             The
             estate
             after
             a
             long
             vacancy
             was
             begunne
             about
             the
             yeare
             1025
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Conrade
            
             the
             second
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Orleans
             vnto
             
               Blancaschidis
               ,
               sister
               to
               Gisela
               ,
               wife
            
             of
             this
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             daughter
             vnto
             Lewis
             the
             
               fourth
               French
               king
            
             .
             It
             contained
             then
             the
             whole
             
               auncient
               Duringen
            
             ;
             the
             prouince
             not
             yet
             being
             diuided
             .
             The
             Princes
             followe
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             son
             vnto
             
               Blancaschidis
               .
               Lewis
            
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             .
             Lewis
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             Vnto
             this
             prince
             (
             If
             I
             mistake
             not
             my
             author
             )
             The
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             
             the
             second
             gaue
             first
             the
             title
             of
             Lantgraue
             ,
             signifying
             with
             the
             Dutch
             a
             Provinciall
             Earle
             ,
             the
             former
             Princes
             being
             onely
             called
             by
             the
             simple
             title
             of
             Earles
             .
             
               Lewis
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             third
             .
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             sonne
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Herman
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             obtained
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             deriued
             by
             the
             succeeding
             Lantgraues
             to
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Meissen
             .
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             ,
             snnne
             to
             Herman
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             suruiuing
             male
             issue
             .
             Henry
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             family
             ,
             or
             male
             succession
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             after
             that
             it
             had
             therein
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             232
             yeares
             .
             These
             being
             deceased
             ,
             there
             stroue
             for
             the
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             right
             hereof
             
               Henry
               Marquesse
            
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             whose
             mother
             was
             Iudith
             ,
             or
             Iutta
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             Herman
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Duke
            
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             whose
             wife
             was
             Sophia
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             the
             sixt
             .
             After
             some
             9
             yeares
             contention
             ,
             and
             warre
             ,
             by
             agreement
             betwixt
             the
             pretendants
             the
             country
             was
             diuided
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Marquese
             of
             Meissen
             had
             the
             
               Easterne
               moity
            
             for
             his
             share
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Brabant
               West-Duringen
            
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hessen
             .
             How
             the
             Lantgraues
             of
             Duringen
             haue
             been
             since
             continued
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Meissen
             reade
             those
             Marqueses
             .
             The
             Lantgraues
             of
             Hessen
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LANTGRAVE-SHIP
             OF
             HESSEN
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             was
             sometimes
             a
             parcell
             of
             the
             
               greater
               province
            
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             from
             its
             westerne
             scituation
             called
             then
             West-Duringen
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             from
             the
             Catti
             ,
             its
             ancient
             inhabitants
             ,
             corruptly
             Hessen
             .
             It
             was
             devided
             from
             Duringen
             about
             the
             yeare
             1262
             in
             the
             person
             (
             as
             was
             before
             mentioned
             )
             of
             
               Henry
               Duke
            
             of
             Brabant
             vpon
             composition
             ,
             &
             agreement
             made
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Marques
            
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             contending
             for
             the
             Lantgraueship
             of
             Duringen
             .
             The
             Lantgraues
             continuing
             the
             house
             ,
             follow
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Magnanimous
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Sophia
             ,
             
               first
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             
               Hessen
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Infant
             ,
             Lantgraue
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Sophia
             .
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Meeke
             ,
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             other
             Venter
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brabant
             .
             Otho
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Lantgraues
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Infant
             .
             Henry
             ,
             and
             
               Lewes
               ,
               Lantgraues
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             sons
             to
             Otho
             .
             
               Herman
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             
               Milde
               ,
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Herman
             .
             He
             added
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lantgraues
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Zigenheim
             ,
             and
             Nidda
             .
             Henry
             ,
             and
             
               Lewes
               ,
               Lantgraues
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             son
             to
             Lewes
             the
             milde
             .
             This
             Henry
             became
             likewise
             Earle
             of
             Catzenelbogen
             ,
             having
             marryed
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             vnto
             Philip
             the
             last
             Earle
             .
             William
             the
             Elder
             ,
             and
             William
             surnamed
             the
             
               Midle
               ,
               Lantgraues
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Lewes
             ;
             distinguished
             thus
             from
             William
             surnamed
             the
             younger
             ,
             son
             to
             their
             vnckle
             Henry
             .
             
               Philip
               ,
               Lantgraue
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             sole
             heire
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Midle
             ,
             famous
             in
             the
             Protestant
             warres
             ,
             detained
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             freed
             by
             Maurice
             ,
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxony
             .
             He
             lastly
             added
             to
             his
             house
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Catzen-elbogen
             ,
             formerly
             adiudged
             
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             giving
             vnto
             the
             Earles
             for
             composition
             sixe
             hundred
             thousand
             crownes
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Dietz
             ,
             reserving
             notwithstanding
             the
             title
             .
             
               William
               ,
               Lewes
               ,
               Philip
            
             ,
             and
             
               George
               ,
               Lantgraues
            
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Philip.
             Maurice
             ,
             son
             to
             William
             ;
             and
             Lewes
             of
             Darmstadt
             sonto
             George
             ,
             Lantgraues
             of
             Hessen
             at
             this
             present
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BOIOARIANS
             .
             a
          
           
             TO
             finde
             *
             out
             the
             originall
             of
             this
             nation
             we
             are
             first
             briefly
             to
             set
             down
             the
             ancient
             
               seat
               ,
               progresse
               ,
               flittings
            
             ,
             &
             storie
             of
             the
             Boij
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             best
             authours
             deriue
             ,
             if
             not
             their
             descent
             ,
             yet
             their
             name
             .
             The
             Boij
             (
             to
             let
             passe
             the
             dreames
             of
             Lazius
             ,
             and
             Aventinus
             ,
             drawing
             them
             (
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             waies
             )
             from
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             Armenians
             ,
             were
             a
             people
             of
             the
             Gaules
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             .
             Pliny
             in
             the
             fourth
             booke
             of
             his
             Naturall
             history
             ,
             and
             19.
             chapter
             maketh
             mention
             of
             a
             people
             of
             this
             name
             inhabiting
             in
             his
             time
             part
             of
             
               Gaule
               Lugdunensis
            
             ,
             containing
             after
             moderne
             interpreters
             the
             country
             now
             called
             Burbonois
             .
             But
             ,
             whether
             these
             were
             some
             left
             remainders
             of
             the
             
               first
               Boij
            
             ,
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             It
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             Boij
             ,
             following
             the
             Helvetians
             in
             their
             warres
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             &
             after
             their
             overthrow
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Hedui
             placed
             in
             their
             country
             .
             In
             that
             great
             disbourdment
             of
             the
             Gaules
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Ambigatus
             king
             of
             the
             Celtae
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Priscus
            
             ,
             king
             of
             Rome
             ,
             these
             
               first
               Boij
            
             amongst
             other
             people
             followed
             Bellovesus
             into
             Italy
             ,
             seating
             themselues
             betwixt
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Apennine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               river
               Po
            
             ,
             where
             for
             many
             hundred
             yeares
             they
             continued
             ,
             famous
             for
             their
             sundry
             battles
             fought
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             although
             most
             commonly
             with
             their
             losse
             .
             In
             the
             21.
             booke
             of
             Livy
             ,
             and
             towardes
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               second
               Punique
               warre
            
             we
             heare
             of
             them
             rebelling
             against
             ,
             and
             invading
             the
             
               Romane
               country
            
             about
             Mutina
             .
             In
             the
             32
             booke
             themselues
             invaded
             ,
             and
             scattered
             by
             the
             
               Consul
               Minutius
            
             .
             In
             the
             33
             booke
             vnder
             their
             
               king
               Corolamus
            
             killing
             3
             thousande
             of
             the
             army
             of
             the
             
               Consul
               Marcellus
            
             ,
             subdued
             shortly
             after
             by
             the
             same
             Consul
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             
               Colleage
               L.
               Furius
               Purpureo
            
             .
             In
             the
             35
             booke
             slaine
             in
             a
             great
             battle
             at
             Mutina
             by
             
               L.
               Cornelius
               Merula
            
             to
             the
             number
             of
             14.
             thousand
             .
             In
             the
             36.
             booke
             in
             an
             other
             great
             fight
             overcom'd
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             
               P.
               Cornelius
               Scipio
               Nasica
            
             according
             to
             
               Valerius
               Antias
            
             his
             computation
             herein
             to
             aboue
             32
             thousand
             ;
             wholy
             submitting
             themselues
             after
             this
             overthrow
             vnto
             the
             mercy
             of
             this
             enimie
             ,
             and
             amercyed
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             halfe
             their
             country
             .
             After
             this
             their
             memory
             in
             Italie
             languisheth
             ,
             and
             dies
             ,
             driven
             from
             hence
             after
             Strabo
             in
             his
             5.
             booke
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             amongst
             the
             Taurisci
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Danow
             ,
             but
             without
             setting
             downe
             the
             expresse
             time
             of
             their
             flitting
             .
             Most
             probably
             this
             hapned
             betwixt
             the
             
               second
               Punicke
               warre
            
             ,
             about
             which
             time
             fell
             out
             these
             their
             affaires
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Cimbri
             ;
             whom
             in
             the
             7.
             booke
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             we
             read
             in
             their
             passage
             towards
             Italie
             setting
             vpon
             the
             Boij
             ,
             then
             inhabiting
             the
             
               wood
               Hercynian
            
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             beene
             repulsed
             by
             them
             .
             From
             these
             
               scattered
               troupes
            
             of
             the
             Boij
             we
             find
             fower
             several
             colonies
             ,
             thus
             named
             ,
             to
             haue
             descended
             ,
             inhabiting
             within
             the
             
               Great
               Germany
            
             ,
             or
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             therevnto
             ;
             if
             not
             rather
             all
             these
             were
             but
             
               one
               company
            
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             sundry
             misfortunes
             ,
             and
             flittings
             seeming
             diverse
             .
             1.
             
             
               The
               Boij
            
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             
             Caesar
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             his
             Commentaries
             of
             the
             
               warres
               of
               Gaule
            
             ,
             seated
             amongst
             the
             Norici
             ,
             and
             ioining
             with
             the
             Helvetians
             in
             their
             warres
             against
             Caesar
             ,
             after
             their
             overthrow
             planted
             by
             him
             in
             the
             country
             of
             the
             Hedui
             at
             the
             entreaty
             hereof
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Boij
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Strabo
             in
             
               his
               5.
               booke
            
             ,
             dwelling
             amongst
             the
             Taurisci
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             extirpated
             by
             the
             Daci
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Boij
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Strabo
             in
             
               his
               7.
               booke
            
             ,
             but
             without
             naming
             their
             place
             ,
             consumed
             ,
             and
             rooted
             out
             by
             Baeribista
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Getae
             ,
             whose
             left
             country
             most
             likely
             was
             that
             
               Deserta
               Boiorum
               Regio
            
             of
             Pliny
             in
             the
             3.
             booke
             of
             his
             
               Naturall
               History
            
             .
             4.
             
             And
             the
             Boij
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             in
             his
             booke
             de
             a
             
               Moribus
               Germanorum
            
             ,
             dwelling
             beyond
             the
             
               wood
               Hercynian
            
             ,
             driven
             out
             ,
             &
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             the
             Marcomanni
             ,
             leaving
             notwithstanding
             
               their
               name
            
             vnto
             their
             
               left
               seat
            
             ,
             called
             from
             hence
             by
             
               Tacitus
               Boiemum
            
             ;
             by
             b
             
               Paterculus
               Boïohaemum
            
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             day
             Bohemia
             .
             From
             these
             last
             Boij
             ,
             or
             rather
             from
             the
             Marcomanni
             ,
             inhabiting
             
               their
               left
               roomes
            
             Beatus
             Rhenanus
             conjectureth
             the
             name
             c
             and
             nation
             of
             the
             Boioarians
             to
             haue
             descended
             ;
             from
             their
             country
             Boiemum
             of
             Tacitus
             named
             by
             Ptolemy
             the
             Baemi
             ;
             afterwards
             by
             
               long
               corruption
            
             not
             vnprobably
             the
             Boioarij
             ;
             in
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               generall
               flittings
            
             of
             the
             
               Barbarous
               nations
            
             removing
             more
             nere
             towards
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Romane
               frontires
            
             amongst
             the
             Narisci
             ,
             and
             Hermunduri
             ,
             consenting
             ,
             and
             ioining
             with
             them
             in
             their
             
               common
               name
            
             .
             The
             
               first
               expresse
               name
            
             of
             the
             Boioarij
             wee
             finde
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Clovys
             the
             Great
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             in
             Gregorie
             de
             Tours
             ,
             Aymonius
             ,
             Vrspergensis
             ,
             with
             other
             French
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             authors
             (
             for
             more
             ancient
             authority
             we
             haue
             not
             ,
             )
             vnder
             their
             
               king
               Adalgerio
            
             aiding
             the
             Almans
             in
             that
             their
             great
             battle
             at
             Tolbiacum
             against
             the
             Frenchmen
             ;
             partakers
             of
             their
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             
               French
               subiection
            
             .
             Their
             seat
             then
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Hermunduri
             ,
             and
             Norisci
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             inhabiting
             altogether
             beyond
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             containing
             now
             the
             country
             ,
             called
             Nortgow
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinat
            
             ,
             with
             
               Voitlandt
               .
               Theodo
            
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Adalgerio
               ,
               their
               first
               Duke
            
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             508
             ,
             and
             the
             17.
             yeare
             of
             
               Anastasius
               ,
               Emperour
            
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             
               river
               Danow
            
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             and
             the
             association
             of
             sundry
             other
             
               barbarous
               people
            
             ,
             tooke
             in
             the
             
               second
               Rhaetia
            
             ,
             or
             Vindilicia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             subduing
             ,
             and
             driving
             out
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             &
             extending
             by
             this
             meanes
             their
             dominion
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Dutch
               name
            
             ,
             and
             language
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ,
             confining
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             
               Gaule
               Cisalpine
            
             ,
             possessed
             then
             by
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             riuer
             Lech
             ,
             and
             the
             Almans
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             riuer
             Ens
             ,
             and
             the
             Avares
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Sorabi
             ,
             or
             the
             Sclaves
             inhabiting
             Meissen
             .
             They
             comprehended
             now
             besides
             Nortgow
             ,
             and
             Voitlandt
             their
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             ancient
             country
             ,
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
            
             ,
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             Saltzburg
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             Austria
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             of
             Ens
             ,
             and
             the
             Inn
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             whole
             extent
             of
             Boioaria
             ,
             or
             Bavaria
             vntill
             Tassilo
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             .
             Long
             afterwards
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             hauing
             conquered
             ,
             and
             driuen
             out
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Avares
             ,
             possessing
             then
             Pannonia
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             added
             those
             two
             countries
             ,
             cōtaining
             now
             the
             
               Vpper
               Austria
               ,
               Steirmarck
               ,
               
               Windischlandt
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Boioarians
             ,
             peopled
             with
             their
             Colonies
             ,
             in
             which
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             these
             continued
             vntill
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             in
             whose
             raigne
             they
             were
             againe
             wonne
             from
             this
             nation
             ,
             &
             the
             Dutch
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             Their
             estate
             ,
             whilest
             they
             were
             free
             ,
             was
             vnder
             kings
             ;
             of
             which
             name
             was
             Adalgerio
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             for
             higher
             ,
             or
             more
             we
             read
             not
             of
             .
             Overcome
             with
             the
             Almans
             at
             Tolbiacum
             ,
             they
             shared
             of
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             being
             made
             subiect
             to
             king
             Clovys
             ,
             and
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             yet
             permitted
             ,
             as
             a
             free
             people
             ,
             to
             liue
             vnder
             their
             owne
             lawes
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             title
             only
             of
             Dukes
             .
             Their
             Princes
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             set
             downe
             by
             Lazius
             ,
             follow
             .
             Theodo
             ,
             sonne
             to
             king
             Adalgerio
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Tolbiacum
             ,
             their
             first
             Duke
             .
             Passing
             the
             riuer
             Danow
             he
             subdued
             Noricum
             and
             Vindilicia
             ,
             won
             from
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               Theodo
               the
               second
               .
               Theodebert
               .
               Theodo
               the
               third
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             
               first
               Christian
               Prince
            
             of
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             converted
             by
             
               Rupert
               ,
               Bishop
            
             of
             Worms
             about
             the
             yeare
             580
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodebert
             ,
             king
             of
             
               Austrasia
               .
               Tassilo
            
             the
             
               first
               .
               Garibaldus
               .
               Theodo
            
             the
             
               fourth
               .
               Tassilo
            
             the
             
               second
               .
               Theodo
            
             the
             
               fift
               .
               Theodebert
               .
               Theodo
            
             the
             
               sixt
               .
               Grimold
               .
               Hugobert
               .
               Vtilo
               .
            
             and
             Tassilo
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             
               last
               Duke
            
             of
             Bavaria
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               king
               Adalgerio
            
             ,
             deposed
             for
             treason
             ,
             and
             shorne
             Monke
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             him
             with
             
               Desiderius
               ,
               king
            
             of
             the
             Lombards
             .
             The
             country
             after
             this
             was
             made
             immediatly
             subiect
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             governed
             by
             their
             prefects
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             wonne
             from
             the
             Avares
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             ,
             it
             was
             erected
             to
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             in
             which
             title
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             Great
             it
             continued
             vnto
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             house
             of
             France
             in
             Germany
             ,
             when
             againe
             it
             became
             a
             Dukedome
             .
             The
             Princes
             ,
             who
             haue
             borne
             the
             title
             of
             kings
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             follow
             out
             of
             
               Aventinus
               .
               Lotharius
            
             ,
             afterwards
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             the
             
               first
               king
            
             of
             Bavaria
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             created
             by
             his
             father
             ,
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             
               Godly
               .
               Lewis
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lotharius
             .
             
               Carloman
               ;
               Lewis
            
             ;
             and
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             afterwards
             
               Romane
               Emperour
            
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Ancient
             .
             Arnulph
             ,
             afterwards
             Emperour
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Carloman
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             afterwards
             Emperour
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Arnulph
             .
             In
             this
             Princes
             time
             Pannonia
             was
             conquered
             ,
             and
             lopped
             off
             from
             the
             name
             and
             accompt
             of
             Bavaria
             by
             the
             
               Hungarians
               .
               Arnulph
            
             ,
             descended
             from
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             fourth
             without
             issue
             ,
             elected
             by
             the
             people
             king
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             opposed
             by
             the
             
               Emperours
               Conrade
            
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             After
             long
             contention
             being
             reconciled
             with
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             he
             changed
             his
             title
             of
             king
             into
             that
             lesse
             envious
             stile
             of
             Duke
             ;
             continued
             still
             by
             his
             successours
             ,
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               Dukedome
               of
               Bavaria
            
             ,
             whereof
             in
             the
             discourse
             following
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             BAVARIA
             .
             a
          
           
             THe
             *
             name
             of
             Bavaria
             is
             affected
             ,
             and
             new
             ,
             called
             more
             properly
             Boioaria
             (
             for
             thus
             we
             finde
             it
             written
             in
             all
             the
             more
             ancient
             
               Dutch
               Histories
               .
            
             )
             The
             estate
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             was
             begun
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Arnulph
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             some
             
             times
             king
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             The
             maner
             how
             we
             haue
             shewed
             .
             It
             comprehended
             then
             in
             a
             maner
             the
             
               whole
               ancient
               Bavaria
               ,
               subiect
            
             to
             the
             kings
             ,
             the
             parts
             conquered
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             excepted
             .
             Since
             by
             sundry
             casualties
             ,
             and
             mutilations
             it
             hath
             become
             confined
             within
             
               straighter
               bounds
            
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Dukes
             follow
             .
             Arnulph
             aforesaid
             the
             first
             
               Duke
               .
               Everhard
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Arnulph
             ,
             deposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Berchtold
             brother
             to
             Arnulph
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             first
             Otho
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             of
             the
             French
             ofspring
             ,
             and
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             .
             He
             succeeded
             afterwards
             vnto
             Otho
             the
             third
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             elected
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             Heczel
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Chunigund
             ,
             wife
             vnto
             Henry
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             elected
             .
             He
             was
             afterwards
             deposed
             ,
             conspiring
             here
             against
             .
             
               Henry
               Welph
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Robert
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Altorp
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Welpho
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             Welph
             .
             Ernest
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             He
             was
             againe
             deposed
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             this
             Emperour
             .
             
               Henry
               .
               Cuno
            
             ,
             accused
             of
             conspiracy
             ,
             and
             deposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             Henry
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             He
             was
             afterwardes
             elected
             Roman
             Emperour
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Conrade
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Agnes
             ,
             Empresse
             ,
             &
             mother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             by
             the
             gift
             hereof
             .
             Otho
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Empresse
             Agnes
             .
             Hee
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Welpho
             the
             third
             ;
             sonne
             to
             Coniza
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Welpho
             the
             second
             by
             one
             Azon
             ,
             a
             Marquesse
             in
             Italy
             ;
             created
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Welpho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Welpho
             the
             third
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Prowd
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Welpho
             the
             fourth
             .
             Marrying
             vnto
             Gertrude
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             ,
             hee
             became
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Electour
             of
             Saxony
             .
             Hee
             was
             proscribed
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             both
             Dukedomes
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             thirde
             .
             Leopold
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Austria
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             thirde
             .
             Henry
             brother
             vnto
             Leopold
             ,
             Marques
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             Electour
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             the
             Prowd
             ,
             by
             the
             arbitrement
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             ,
             the
             right
             herevnto
             being
             controversed
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             Henry
             Marques
             of
             Austria
             .
             Vpon
             cōposition
             ,
             &
             in
             lieu
             hereof
             the
             Marques
             of
             Austria
             had
             given
             vnto
             him
             the
             country
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Ens
             ,
             and
             the
             Inn
             ,
             anciently
             a
             part
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             annexed
             ever
             since
             to
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             and
             family
             of
             Austria
             .
             Hee
             was
             proscribed
             ,
             &
             deprived
             of
             both
             Dukedomes
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             .
             His
             posterity
             haue
             since
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ,
             parts
             of
             Saxony
             .
             Otho
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Scheuren
             ,
             and
             Witelspach
             ,
             descended
             from
             Arnulph
             the
             first
             Duke
             ,
             created
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             .
             This
             Prince
             first
             constantly
             derived
             to
             his
             issue
             ,
             and
             posterity
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             before
             his
             time
             vncertainely
             wandering
             from
             one
             Dutch
             family
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             placed
             ,
             &
             removed
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             two
             houses
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Electours
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             
             son
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             .
             Marrying
             vnto
             Gertrude
             ,
             sole
             daughter
             vnto
             Henry
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             he
             added
             to
             his
             house
             the
             Palatinat
             ,
             &
             Electorship
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             created
             Paltzgraue
             ,
             and
             Electour
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             Lewis
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             brother
             vnto
             Henry
             .
             Lewis
             the
             
               third
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             was
             elected
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1347.
             
             His
             elder
             brother
             Rodulph
             ,
             had
             for
             his
             share
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             and
             Nortgow
             ,
             or
             the
             vpper
             Palatinate
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Electour
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             present
             Paltzgraues
             ,
             and
             Electours
             .
             Stephen
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             His
             brothers
             William
             ,
             and
             Albert
             were
             successiuely
             Earles
             of
             Haynault
             ,
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             Zealandt
             ,
             and
             Lords
             of
             West-Frieselandt
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             another
             brother
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Marquisate
             ,
             and
             the
             Electourall
             dignity
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             Stephen
             of
             
               Ingolstadt
               ,
               Iohn
            
             of
             Munchen
             ,
             and
             Fridericke
             of
             Landshut
             (
             named
             thus
             from
             such
             parts
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             they
             possessed
             )
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Stephen
             the
             first
             .
             Ernest
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Munchen
             .
             Albert
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ernest.
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             .
             William
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             second
             .
             Albert
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             William
             .
             William
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             third
             .
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             Albert
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             in
             the
             yeare
             1610.
             
             The
             rest
             of
             those
             who
             haue
             borne
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             haue
             deceased
             without
             issue
             ,
             or
             not
             continued
             the
             house
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             our
             promised
             methode
             wee
             omit
             .
             Hereof
             were
             sometimes
             parts
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Steirmark
             ,
             &
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Austria
             ,
             whose
             relations
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             AVSTRIA
             .
          
           
             THis
             *
             State
             was
             first
             occasioned
             vpon
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             vexing
             Germanie
             with
             continuall
             excursions
             ,
             and
             alarums
             during
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               Lewis
            
             the
             
               fourth
               ,
               Conrade
            
             ;
             &
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             there
             were
             ordained
             by
             these
             Princes
             in
             the
             border
             of
             the
             Empire
             betwixt
             this
             enimie
             ,
             and
             the
             Bavarians
             certaine
             
               limitary
               prefects
            
             to
             defend
             that
             frontiere
             ,
             from
             Oosten-reich
             ,
             or
             the
             Easterne
             kingdome
             (
             by
             which
             name
             Germany
             was
             then
             distinguished
             from
             France
             )
             of
             whose
             limit
             they
             were
             Guardians
             ,
             called
             then
             the
             Marquesses
             of
             Oosten-reich
             ,
             and
             by
             Latin
             writers
             corruptly
             Austrasia
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             becomming
             afterwards
             haereditary
             ,
             and
             deriving
             this
             their
             title
             ,
             and
             name
             to
             the
             country
             ,
             now
             thus
             called
             ,
             accruing
             vnto
             them
             by
             their
             conquests
             ,
             and
             winnings
             from
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             after
             encroachments
             vpon
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Vnto
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             familie
             ,
             the
             most
             potent
             at
             this
             day
             through
             the
             Christian
             world
             are
             now
             subiect
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Indies
               ,
               Naples
               ,
               Sicilie
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
            
             and
             Hungary
             ;
             the
             great
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Milan
               ,
               Schlesi
               ,
               Steirmarke
               ,
               Karnten
               ,
            
             and
             Krain
             ;
             the
             Marquisates
             of
             Lausnitz
             ,
             and
             Marheren
             ;
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             
               Tirol
               ,
               Brisgow
               ,
               Sung●w
            
             ,
             the
             
               vpper
               Elsatz
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             They
             were
             first
             as
             before
             stiled
             
             Marquesses
             ,
             then
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             now
             lastly
             Archdukes
             .
             Their
             order
             ,
             and
             succession
             follow
             .
             Leopold
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             illustrious
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             Earle
             of
             Bamberg
             ;
             descended
             from
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             the
             
               first
               Marquesse
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             deriving
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             honour
             hereof
             to
             his
             ofspring
             ,
             and
             posterity
             (
             the
             former
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             those
             a
             times
             being
             only
             but
             such
             Leiftenants
             ;
             or
             Deputies
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               ,
            
             )
             created
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Henry
            
             the
             first
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             928.
             
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             Illustrious
             .
             Albert
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             Ernest
             ;
             sonne
             to
             Albert.
             Leopold
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ernest.
             Leopold
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             second
             .
             Leopold
             the
             fourth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             third
             .
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Marquesse
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             account
             hereof
             the
             country
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Ens
             ,
             and
             Inn
             ,
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             adiudged
             from
             him
             vnto
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             Leopold
             the
             
               fift
               ,
               Duke
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             brother
             to
             Henry
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             fourth
             .
             Hee
             most
             iniuriously
             detained
             prisoner
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             his
             voyage
             homewards
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             suffering
             shipwrack
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Istria
             ,
             and
             surprised
             travelling
             disguised
             through
             his
             country
             .
             Hee
             added
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Steirmark
             ,
             purchased
             from
             Ottacarus
             the
             last
             Duke
             ,
             with
             the
             mony
             gotten
             by
             the
             ransome
             of
             the
             king
             of
             England
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             fift
             .
             His
             elder
             brother
             Leopold
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Steirmarck
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             of
             his
             body
             .
             Leopold
             the
             sixt
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Steirmarck
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Steirmarck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Leopold
             the
             sixt
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             sans
             issue
             ,
             in
             whom
             failed
             the
             line
             masculine
             of
             Leopold
             the
             Illustrious
             ;
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Steirmarck
             becomming
             after
             this
             vsurped
             by
             stranger
             families
             .
             Ottocarus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             by
             the
             pretended
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Leopold
             the
             sixt
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             Dukedomes
             .
             Hee
             became
             likewise
             seazed
             of
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
            
             ,
             and
             
               Marca
               Trevisana
            
             ,
             sold
             by
             Vlric
             ,
             their
             last
             Prince
             .
             Overmatched
             by
             the
             greater
             power
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             hee
             quitted
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             all
             these
             his
             new
             got
             possessions
             ,
             vpon
             a
             new
             quarrell
             not
             long
             after
             slaine
             by
             him
             in
             battle
             at
             the
             riuer
             of
             Marckh
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             by
             right
             of
             warre
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Empire
             Lord
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarck
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             ,
             gotten
             from
             Ottocarus
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1283
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             assembled
             in
             a
             Diet
             at
             Auspurg
             hee
             divided
             these
             countries
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             hereditary
             possessions
             amongst
             his
             two
             sonnes
             Albert
             ,
             &
             Rodulph
             ;
             and
             Meinard
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             ;
             whereof
             Albert
             the
             elder
             brother
             had
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarck
             ,
             and
             Krain
             ;
             Rodulph
             Argow
             ,
             the
             vpper
             Elsatz
             ,
             and
             other
             peeces
             in
             Schwaben
             ,
             the
             proper
             inheritance
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             ;
             and
             Meinard
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevifana
             .
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             ,
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarck
             ,
             and
             Krain
             of
             the
             familie
             of
             Habsping
             ,
             created
             in
             the
             yeare
             1283.
             
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             father
             hee
             
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germanie
             .
             Hee
             was
             slaine
             by
             Iohn
             ,
             sonne
             to
             his
             brother
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             whose
             guardian
             hee
             had
             beene
             in
             his
             minoritie
             ,
             discontented
             with
             him
             for
             detaining
             his
             inheritance
             from
             him
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             created
             the
             first
             Archduke
             in
             a
             Diet
             held
             at
             Nurenberg
             ,
             Frederick
             the
             
               third
               ,
               Leopold
            
             the
             
               seauenth
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             
               third
               ,
               Otho
            
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Pleasant
             ,
             and
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Short
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             diuisions
             of
             their
             father
             and
             their
             vncle
             Rodulph
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             forfeited
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             son
             to
             Rodulph
             ,
             the
             murtherer
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Albert.
             The
             foure
             first
             brethren
             deceasing
             without
             male
             issue
             ,
             as
             did
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             Leopold
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Otho
             the
             Pleasant
             ,
             the
             whole
             possessions
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             and
             Austria
             fell
             vpon
             Albert
             the
             Short
             ,
             the
             sole
             surviving
             male
             issue
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             and
             heire
             of
             the
             house
             .
             He
             enriched
             his
             house
             with
             the
             additions
             of
             
               Karnten
               ,
               Marca
               Treuisana
            
             ,
             and
             Sungow
             ;
             descending
             vpon
             him
             by
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             donation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bauaria
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             
               second
               ,
               Albert
            
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Leopold
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Albert
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Short.
             Vnto
             these
             three
             brethren
             accrued
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             given
             vnto
             them
             by
             Margaret
             ,
             surnamed
             Maltasch
             ,
             the
             last
             princesse
             ,
             her
             young
             sonne
             Meinard
             deceasing
             before
             her
             ,
             &
             being
             without
             hope
             of
             more
             issue
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             dying
             sans
             issue
             ,
             the
             dominions
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             were
             shared
             betwixt
             the
             two
             younger
             brethren
             Albert
             ,
             and
             Leopold
             ;
             of
             which
             Albert
             had
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarck
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             ;
             and
             Leopold
             Sungow
             ,
             Argow
             ,
             the
             Vpper
             Elsatz
             ,
             with
             the
             parts
             of
             Scwaben
             ,
             belonging
             to
             this
             familie
             ,
             the
             auncient
             possessions
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Habspurg
             .
             In
             those
             two
             princes
             were
             againe
             added
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             Brisgow
             ,
             or
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Friburg
             ,
             sould
             vnto
             them
             by
             Eggon
             the
             last
             Earle
             .
             Leopold
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             with
             a
             numerous
             issue
             ,
             obtained
             afterwards
             of
             his
             brother
             Albert
             Steirmarck
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             ,
             contented
             only
             with
             the
             province
             of
             Austria
             .
             Albert
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             third
             .
             Albert
             the
             fift
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             married
             vnto
             Elizabeth
             ,
             heire
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             he
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             .
             Ladislaus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Albert
             the
             third
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             of
             the
             country
             of
             Austria
             descended
             vpon
             the
             posterity
             of
             Leopold
             the
             ninth
             .
             
               William
               ,
               Leopold
            
             the
             
               tenth
               ,
               Fredericke
            
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Ernest
             Arch-dukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Leopold
             the
             ninth
             ,
             succeeding
             with
             ioint
             authority
             in
             the
             whole
             .
             William
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             other
             brethren
             divided
             the
             inheritance
             ;
             whereof
             Leopold
             had
             Brisgow
             ,
             Sungow
             ,
             Turgow
             ,
             the
             Vpper
             Elsatz
             ,
             with
             the
             parts
             yet
             left
             belonging
             to
             this
             house
             amongst
             the
             Helvetians
             ,
             and
             in
             Schwaben
             ;
             Fredericke
             had
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ;
             and
             Ernest
             Steirmarck
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Krain
             .
             Marca
             Trevisana
             was
             before
             this
             time
             vpon
             composition
             surrendred
             by
             Leopold
             the
             ninth
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Carrarioes
             ,
             Lords
             of
             Padua
             ,
             possessed
             afterwards
             by
             the
             more
             powerfull
             Venetians
             ,
             subduing
             that
             citty
             ,
             and
             family
             ,
             by
             whom
             now
             it
             is
             held
             .
             
             Leopold
             the
             tenth
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             as
             did
             likewise
             Sigismond
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             whole
             right
             ,
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Leopold
             the
             ninth
             fell
             vpon
             the
             succession
             of
             Ernest.
             Fredericke
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             Albert
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Ernest.
             His
             brother
             Albert
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Ladislaus
             king
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             Fredericke
             the
             sixt
             remained
             sole
             Lord
             of
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             Hee
             was
             elected
             Romane
             Emperour
             after
             Albert
             the
             second
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             ,
             continued
             ever
             since
             in
             his
             house
             .
             The
             possessions
             then
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             were
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarcke
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             Tirol
             ,
             Brisgow
             ,
             Sungow
             ,
             and
             the
             Vpper
             Elsatz
             ,
             with
             some
             pieces
             in
             the
             proper
             Schwaben
             .
             The
             parts
             these
             sometimes
             held
             amongst
             the
             Helvetians
             (
             which
             a
             were
             Lucerne
             ,
             Glarona
             ,
             Zug
             ,
             Friburg
             ,
             Schaffhausen
             ,
             Baden
             ,
             Bremgarten
             ,
             Mellingen
             ,
             the
             Free
             provinces
             in
             Wagenthal
             ,
             Raperswyl
             ,
             and
             Turgow
             )
             were
             before
             this
             time
             lost
             vnto
             the
             confederate
             Switzers
             during
             the
             long
             warres
             of
             that
             nation
             against
             the
             Archdukes
             Leopold
             the
             ninth
             ,
             Fredericke
             the
             fift
             ,
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             of
             this
             house
             .
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Mary
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             Princesse
             of
             the
             Low
             countries
             .
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             successiuely
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Philip
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             (
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Mary
             Dutchesse
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             )
             and
             to
             Ioane
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             kings
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Aragon
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             contented
             with
             the
             dominions
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Burgundy
             ,
             left
             those
             of
             Austria
             vnto
             his
             younger
             brother
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             This
             likewise
             succeeded
             in
             the
             two
             kingdomes
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             (
             having
             marryed
             Anne
             ,
             sister
             vnto
             Lewis
             ,
             slaine
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             battle
             at
             Mohacz
             against
             Soliman
             ,
             the
             Great
             Turke
             ,
             )
             continued
             ever
             since
             in
             his
             house
             .
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             .
             Philip
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             now
             raigning
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Philip
             the
             third
             .
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Matthias
             ,
             successiuely
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             Maximilian
             ,
             Master
             of
             the
             Dutch
             order
             ,
             and
             Albert
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             Low
             countries
             ,
             Arch-dukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             of
             that
             name
             Romane
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             Leopold
             Bishop
             of
             Passaw
             ,
             and
             Charles
             Bishop
             of
             Breslaw
             ,
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             in
             the
             yeare
             1616
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Charles
             .
             The
             issue
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             base
             parentage
             on
             the
             mothers
             side
             ,
             being
             a
             Burgers
             daughter
             of
             Augspurg
             ,
             were
             excluded
             from
             this
             title
             ,
             and
             honour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             STEIRMARCK
             .
          
           
             THe
             *
             name
             of
             Steirmarck
             ,
             b
             signified
             in
             the
             Dutch
             language
             the
             Marches
             of
             the
             Taurisci
             ,
             c
             the
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             the
             limit
             ,
             or
             bounds
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Germane
             empire
             .
             It
             was
             first
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             then
             a
             Marquisate
             ,
             afterwards
             a
             Dukedome
             .
             The
             first
             Earle
             after
             Lazius
             was
             one
             Ottocarus
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             country
             should
             be
             given
             with
             this
             title
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             The
             princes
             vntill
             their
             vnion
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             follow
             out
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             .
             Ottocarus
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             first
             Earle
             of
             Steirmarck
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Ottocarus
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ottocarus
             the
             first
             .
             Ottocarus
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             first
             Marques
             .
             Leopold
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Steirmarck
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ottocarus
             the
             third
             .
             Ottocarus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Leopold
             ,
             created
             Duke
             of
             Steirmarck
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             .
             Infected
             with
             the
             incurable
             disease
             of
             leprosie
             ,
             and
             without
             hope
             of
             issue
             he
             sould
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             and
             country
             hereof
             for
             an
             easie
             price
             vnto
             Leopold
             the
             fift
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             in
             which
             family
             it
             hath
             beene
             ever
             since
             continued
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             KARNTEN
             .
          
           
             THe
             country
             *
             tooke
             the
             name
             from
             the
             Carni
             of
             Pliny
             its
             ancient
             inhabitants
             .
             When
             the
             state
             begun
             wee
             finde
             not
             .
             The
             first
             Duke
             wee
             heare
             of
             was
             one
             Henry
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Aventinus
             ,
             son
             to
             Berchtold
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Otho
            
             the
             third
             .
             Whether
             that
             their
             had
             beene
             former
             Dukes
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             The
             Dukes
             after
             this
             follow
             in
             order
             .
             Conrade
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Henry
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
             Adalbero
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             Conrade
             the
             second
             sonne
             to
             Conrade
             the
             first
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Welpho
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             Luitolphus
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
             Henry
             of
             Epperstain
             .
             Henry
             sonne
             to
             Engelbert
             prefect
             of
             Histria
             ,
             adopted
             by
             Henry
             of
             Epperstain
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             .
             He
             also
             died
             without
             children
             .
             By
             this
             most
             probably
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             became
             first
             added
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Karnten
             .
             Engelbert
             ,
             brother
             to
             Henry
             .
             Vlric
             son
             to
             Engelbert
             .
             Henry
             son
             to
             Vlric
             .
             Herman
             brother
             to
             Henry
             .
             Vlric
             son
             to
             Herman
             .
             This
             Duke
             being
             aged
             ,
             and
             without
             children
             sould
             the
             country
             hereof
             with
             its
             appendices
             vnto
             
               Ottocarus
               ,
               king
            
             of
             
               Bohemia
               .
               Ottocarus
            
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             by
             purchase
             from
             the
             last
             Vlric
             .
             Falling
             at
             variance
             with
             Rodulph
             the
             
               first
               ,
               Emperour
            
             of
             the
             Romanes
             vpon
             a
             peace
             ,
             and
             reconciliation
             made
             betwixt
             them
             he
             yeelded
             over
             vnto
             him
             
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
            
             ,
             and
             
               Marca
               Trevisana
            
             ,
             togither
             with
             Austria
             ,
             and
             
               Steirmarck
               .
               Rodulph
            
             the
             
               first
               Emperour
            
             of
             the
             Romanes
             by
             right
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             Marca
             Trevisana
             ,
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Steirmarck
             ,
             taken
             from
             Ottocarus
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             In
             a
             Diet
             held
             at
             Augspurg
             in
             the
             yeare
             1283
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             the
             estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             he
             gaue
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             
               Marca
               Trevisana
            
             vnto
             Meinard
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             his
             brother
             in
             law
             ,
             reserving
             
             Austria
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Steirmarck
             for
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             Albert.
             Meinard
             ,
             brother
             in
             law
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             .
             Henry
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Meinard
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             male
             .
             Otho
             surnamed
             the
             Pleasant
             ,
             and
             Albert
             surnamed
             the
             Short
             Dukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             sonnes
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Karnten
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             male
             issue
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Tirol
             failing
             in
             Henry
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             became
             possessed
             by
             the
             familie
             of
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             TIROL
             .
          
           
             IT
             *
             was
             thus
             named
             from
             the
             ancient
             Castle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             standing
             yet
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Meran
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Adise
             .
             When
             the
             Earledome
             begun
             we
             finde
             not
             .
             The
             Princes
             from
             more
             cleare
             times
             follow
             .
             Meinard
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             Gorecz
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1258.
             
             Meinard
             the
             second
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Meinard
             the
             first
             .
             He
             became
             likewise
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             .
             His
             brother
             Albert
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Gorecz
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Meinard
             the
             first
             .
             Leaving
             no
             issue
             male
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             returned
             vpon
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Margaret
             surnamed
             Maultasch
             ,
             Countesse
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             .
             Haning
             no
             surviving
             issue
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             her
             people
             shee
             estated
             this
             rich
             Earledome
             vpon
             
               Rodulph
               ,
               Albert
            
             ,
             and
             Leopold
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Albert
             the
             Short
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             haue
             ever
             since
             beene
             seazed
             hereof
             .
             The
             Earledome
             of
             Gorecz
             by
             the
             same
             right
             vpon
             the
             decease
             of
             Leonard
             the
             last
             Earle
             in
             the
             yeare
             1501
             without
             issue
             ,
             descended
             vpon
             the
             
               Emperour
               Maximilian
            
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             heire
             of
             the
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             HVNNS
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             I
             take
             with
             Becanus
             *
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             Chuni
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             the
             Sarmatae
             .
             Their
             first
             expresse
             mention
             in
             histories
             wee
             finde
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               Valens
            
             ,
             and
             Gratian
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             comming
             first
             vnto
             the
             banke
             of
             the
             Ister
             ,
             being
             a
             nation
             before
             vnknowne
             ,
             and
             not
             heard
             of
             ,
             they
             expulsed
             thence
             ,
             and
             draue
             vnto
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             that
             river
             into
             the
             
               Romane
               provinces
            
             the
             fatall
             nation
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             the
             after
             treaders
             downe
             of
             the
             Romane
             maiesty
             ,
             and
             Empire
             .
             Their
             name
             after
             this
             is
             common
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Gratian
            
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             them
             with
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             Alans
             ,
             and
             Taifali
             then
             to
             inhabite
             Dacia
             ,
             and
             Thrace
             :
             of
             Gratianus
             ,
             and
             Theodosius
             with
             the
             Scyri
             ,
             and
             Cappadocae
             to
             haue
             beene
             overcom'd
             heereby
             in
             battle
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             beene
             forced
             againe
             beyonde
             the
             Ister
             ,
             most
             likely
             out
             of
             Thrace
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             countries
             ,
             which
             but
             lately
             before
             they
             had
             seazed
             vpō
             :
             of
             Arcadius
             and
             Honorius
             vnder
             their
             Prince
             Vldes
             ,
             overthrowing
             ,
             and
             killing
             in
             battle
             one
             Gaines
             ,
             rebelling
             in
             the
             East
             against
             Arcadius
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             weake
             ,
             and
             conquered
             troupes
             flying
             over
             vnto
             their
             barbarous
             coast
             of
             the
             Ister
             :
             
             againe
             then
             with
             the
             Alans
             aiding
             Stilico
             ,
             Leiutenant
             to
             Honorius
             in
             his
             warre
             against
             Radagaisus
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Gothes
             :
             of
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             aiding
             Iohn
             vsurping
             against
             Valentinian
             :
             againe
             then
             the
             Romans
             against
             the
             Gothes
             :
             againe
             in
             the
             same
             raigne
             miserably
             wasting
             ,
             and
             spoiling
             Illyricum
             ,
             and
             Thrace
             :
             of
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Marcianus
             vnder
             their
             great
             Captaine
             Attilas
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             other
             Barbarians
             ,
             descending
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             plaines
             a
             of
             Chaalon
             vpon
             Marne
             in
             a
             great
             ,
             &
             memorable
             battle
             overthrowne
             by
             Aetius
             Generall
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             aides
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             driven
             backe
             againe
             into
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             East
             ▪
             again●
             shortly
             after
             ,
             and
             vnder
             the
             same
             Captain
             returning
             backe
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             sacking
             the
             towne
             of
             Aquileia
             :
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Anastasius
            
             ,
             serving
             him
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             rebell
             Vitalianus
             ,
             and
             betraying
             Hypatius
             ,
             Generall
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             that
             enimy
             .
             After
             this
             we
             read
             little
             of
             them
             ,
             vnlesse
             b
             amongst
             the
             Avares
             ,
             of
             whom
             Iornandes
             (
             I
             knowe
             not
             with
             what
             trust
             )
             maketh
             them
             to
             haue
             been
             a
             part
             .
             Agathias
             notwithstanding
             ,
             who
             lived
             about
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustin
             the
             second
             ,
             relateth
             their
             name
             in
             his
             time
             to
             haue
             beene
             vtterly
             extinct
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             heard
             of
             ;
             whether
             that
             they
             were
             then
             quite
             destroyed
             by
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             of
             other
             Barbarians
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             removed
             into
             farre
             remote
             ,
             and
             vnknowne
             parts
             .
             Their
             first
             and
             more
             ancient
             dwelling
             ,
             most
             probably
             was
             within
             the
             
               maine
               land
            
             of
             Sarmatia
             ,
             where
             were
             the
             Chuni
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Valens
             ,
             and
             Gratian
             ,
             remouing
             from
             thence
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             they
             flitted
             vnto
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Ister
             ,
             thwarting
             vpon
             the
             further
             side
             Pannonia
             ,
             and
             Thrace
             ,
             infesting
             from
             thence
             for
             a
             long
             time
             the
             neighbouring
             Roman
             Provinces
             .
             Vnder
             the
             
               Great
               Attilas
            
             they
             were
             seated
             in
             Pannonia
             ,
             with
             the
             opposite
             side
             of
             Dacia
             ,
             where
             now
             are
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             but
             how
             long
             they
             there
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             should
             remoue
             from
             thence
             ,
             wee
             finde
             not
             .
             It
             is
             certaine
             that
             they
             stayed
             there
             not
             long
             ,
             shortly
             after
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             the
             Longobards
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LONGOBARDS
             .
             c
          
           
             THese
             were
             a
             
               German
               people
            
             *
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Suevi
             ,
             containing
             sometimes
             after
             Willichius
             the
             parts
             ,
             where
             now
             lie
             the
             two
             Dioceses
             of
             Halberstat
             ,
             and
             Meydburg
             in
             Saxonie
             .
             In
             the
             generall
             flittings
             of
             Barbarous
             nations
             they
             drewe
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             where
             after
             Sigonius
             his
             computation
             for
             the
             space
             of
             42
             yeares
             they
             continued
             ,
             famous
             for
             their
             conquest
             there
             ,
             and
             victory
             of
             the
             Gepidae
             .
             Afterwardes
             in
             the
             yeare
             568
             vnder
             their
             
               king
               Alboinus
            
             they
             removed
             into
             Italy
             ,
             subduing
             Gaule
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             a
             Alpes
             ,
             named
             since
             from
             these
             Lombardy
             ,
             made
             then
             voide
             by
             the
             late
             conquest
             ,
             and
             departure
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             ,
             drawne
             in
             by
             Narses
             ,
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Iustinian
            
             in
             his
             Gothish
             warres
             ,
             provoked
             with
             the
             contumely
             ,
             and
             iniuries
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustin
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Queene
             Sophia
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             774
             ,
             quarrelling
             with
             the
             Popes
             they
             were
             vpon
             a
             religious
             pretence
             of
             
               Holy
               Warre
            
             invaded
             ,
             and
             subdued
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             their
             king
             Desiderius
             being
             besieged
             
             at
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             their
             kingdome
             abolished
             ,
             &
             made
             a
             
               French
               Province
            
             after
             that
             they
             had
             continued
             here
             vnder
             23
             of
             their
             Princes
             the
             space
             of
             206
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             AVARES
             .
             b
          
           
             IOrnandes
             maketh
             these
             to
             haue
             *
             beene
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Huns
             ;
             distinguished
             into
             this
             people
             ,
             whom
             with
             some
             difference
             he
             surnameth
             the
             Aviri
             ,
             &
             the
             Aulziagri
             .
             Not
             vnprobably
             otherwise
             they
             might
             be
             the
             Avarini
             ,
             mentioned
             c
             by
             Ptolemy
             amongst
             the
             Sarmatae
             .
             The
             later
             Greeke
             authors
             call
             them
             simply
             Abares
             ,
             or
             Avaeres
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             Dutch
             ,
             &
             French
             the
             
               Huns
               Avares
            
             .
             Becanus
             conjectureth
             these
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             names
             of
             two
             such
             different
             nations
             ,
             who
             ioining
             forces
             in
             their
             warres
             ,
             and
             invasions
             became
             by
             this
             meanes
             promiscuously
             called
             by
             both
             names
             ,
             a
             cause
             of
             the
             after
             mistake
             of
             Historians
             accompting
             them
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             people
             .
             But
             herein
             al
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             Their
             first
             certaine
             ,
             &
             expresse
             mention
             in
             
               Greeke
               authors
            
             we
             finde
             to
             haue
             beene
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Tiberius
               the
               second
            
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             certaine
             carpenters
             sent
             herefrom
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             misimployed
             by
             them
             in
             the
             building
             of
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             Danow
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             transport
             by
             this
             meanes
             their
             armies
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             to
             invade
             the
             Romane
             provinces
             .
             Afterwardes
             we
             read
             of
             them
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             next
             
               Emperour
               Mauritius
            
             vnder
             their
             Caganus
             ,
             the
             common
             name
             of
             all
             their
             princes
             ,
             by
             sundry
             excursions
             spoiling
             Illyricum
             ,
             and
             Thrace
             .
             After
             this
             we
             againe
             heare
             of
             them
             vnder
             the
             next
             
               Emperour
               Phocas
            
             ,
             likewise
             forraging
             
               Thrace
               :
               then
            
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Heraclius
            
             pilling
             ,
             and
             forraging
             Thrace
             ,
             vnto
             the
             wals
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             ,
             &
             beaten
             backe
             by
             the
             citizens
             hereof
             vnder
             the
             leading
             of
             Bonus
             Patritius
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarcke
             of
             that
             sea
             .
             By
             the
             
               French
               Historians
            
             they
             are
             first
             mentioned
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Sigisbert
             ,
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             but
             more
             vncertainely
             ,
             and
             confusedly
             ,
             of
             Theodoric
             king
             of
             the
             Ostrogothes
             d
             in
             Italie
             .
             Their
             dwelling
             during
             their
             affaires
             with
             the
             French
             was
             Pannonia
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             Boioarians
             with
             the
             river
             Ens.
             They
             contained
             now
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             with
             part
             of
             Austria
             .
             By
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             mighty
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             after
             8.
             yeares
             warre
             they
             were
             vtterly
             subdued
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             their
             country
             being
             peopled
             with
             new
             colonies
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Boioarians
             .
             The
             poore
             vanquished
             remainders
             hereof
             betooke
             themselues
             afterwards
             into
             Dacia
             beyond
             the
             rivers
             Danow
             ,
             and
             Tibiscus
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             Transylvania
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             where
             they
             continued
             vnto
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulph
             ,
             when
             being
             subject
             to
             Suantabogus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Moravians
             ,
             and
             set
             vpon
             by
             the
             fierce
             new-com'd
             people
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             they
             were
             vtterly
             extinguished
             ,
             their
             name
             being
             since
             no
             where
             heard
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             HVNGARIANS
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             Beatus
             Rhenanus
             *
             conjectureth
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             remainder
             of
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             expulsed
             Avares
             ,
             kept
             aliue
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             small
             trench
             severed
             from
             the
             dominions
             hereof
             ;
             in
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             
               French
               Empire
            
             returning
             againe
             ,
             &
             recouering
             their
             lost
             country
             .
             Aventinus
             would
             haue
             them
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             
               Scythian
               people
            
             ,
             inhabiting
             sometimes
             towards
             the
             Frozen
             sea
             beyond
             the
             rivers
             Tanais
             ,
             &
             Volga
             in
             the
             parts
             ,
             where
             now
             lyeth
             Russia
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Mosco
             .
             Bonfinius
             maketh
             them
             a
             
               mixed
               nation
            
             of
             the
             Huns
             ,
             and
             Avares
             ,
             sometimes
             Lords
             of
             Pannonia
             .
             All
             of
             them
             speake
             but
             vpon
             conjecture
             without
             any
             sure
             proofe
             .
             Iornandes
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             maketh
             mention
             of
             the
             Hunugari
             ,
             then
             inhabiting
             part
             of
             Stythia
             :
             but
             whether
             or
             no
             these
             were
             the
             present
             Hungarians
             ,
             we
             cannot
             determine
             .
             They
             first
             became
             knowne
             vnto
             the
             Christian
             world
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Arnulph
            
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             wandering
             in
             Sarmatia
             without
             any
             certaine
             abode
             ,
             and
             invited
             by
             this
             Prince
             against
             Suantabogius
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Moravians
             ,
             they
             tooke
             from
             him
             Dacia
             ,
             with
             the
             country
             of
             the
             
               Iaziges
               Metanastae
            
             ,
             lying
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             Tibiscus
             ,
             inhabited
             then
             by
             the
             Sclaves
             ,
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             scattered
             Avares
             ;
             killing
             vp
             ,
             and
             driuing
             out
             these
             old
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             planting
             the
             country
             with
             their
             new
             barbarous
             Colonies
             ,
             which
             since
             from
             them
             hath
             beene
             called
             the
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             .
             Not
             contented
             herewith
             in
             the
             next
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             passing
             the
             river
             Danow
             they
             subdued
             Pannonia
             ,
             belonging
             then
             to
             the
             Bavarians
             ,
             and
             the
             Empire
             ,
             &
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             with
             more
             then
             barbarous
             crueltie
             ,
             and
             with
             fury
             vnresistable
             afterwards
             ranging
             ouer
             all
             
               Germany
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Greece
               ,
               Bulgaria
               ,
               Mysia
               ,
               Sclavonia
               ,
               Illyricum
               ,
            
             and
             Thrace
             during
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Conrade
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             conquerours
             in
             sundry
             battles
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             HVNGARY
             .
          
           
             *
             THeir
             fiercenesse
             ,
             and
             heat
             abating
             through
             religion
             ,
             and
             civilitie
             ,
             and
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               Emperours
            
             ,
             they
             setled
             into
             a
             peaceable
             gouerment
             first
             vnder
             Dukes
             ,
             then
             vnder
             Kings
             ,
             giuing
             the
             name
             to
             the
             country
             since
             called
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             extending
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             rhe
             riuer
             Danow
             ,
             and
             containing
             the
             ancient
             Dacia
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Pannonia
            
             ,
             with
             some
             part
             of
             
               Pannonia
               Superior
            
             ,
             famous
             a
             long
             time
             for
             religion
             ,
             and
             armes
             ,
             the
             fortresse
             ,
             and
             bulwarke
             of
             Christendome
             against
             the
             Infidells
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               Pannonia
            
             sometimes
             likewise
             possessed
             by
             this
             nation
             was
             recouered
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Austria
             ,
             knowne
             since
             by
             that
             name
             .
             The
             yeare
             1526
             ,
             and
             battle
             at
             Mohacz
             gaue
             a
             period
             to
             their
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             ancient
             glory
             ,
             overthrowne
             with
             great
             slaughter
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             the
             mighty
             Emperour
             of
             the
             
               Turkes
               ,
               Lewis
            
             their
             
               last
               king
            
             being
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             since
             enthralled
             to
             stranger
             nations
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             remaining
             now
             subject
             to
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             rest
             with
             the
             title
             of
             king
             of
             Hungary
             to
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             of
             the
             familie
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             Princes
             follow
             .
             Cusala
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             we
             first
             heare
             of
             the
             nation
             of
             the
             Hūgarians
             .
             He
             conquered
             Dacia
             ,
             or
             the
             Vpper
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             first
             passed
             ouer
             the
             Danow
             ,
             slaine
             in
             his
             invasion
             ,
             and
             attempt
             vpon
             Pannonia
             .
             Toxus
             .
             He
             subdued
             Pannonia
             ,
             or
             the
             Lower
             Hungary
             .
             Geiza
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Toxus
             .
             Stephen
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Geiza
             .
             Hee
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             by
             the
             especiall
             meanes
             ,
             and
             procurement
             
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             giuing
             vnto
             him
             vpon
             that
             condition
             his
             sister
             Gisla
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             preaching
             ,
             and
             industrie
             of
             Albert
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Prage
             ,
             continued
             since
             in
             the
             nation
             ,
             and
             his
             successours
             .
             Peter
             surnamed
             the
             Alman
             ,
             Nephew
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Andrew
             ,
             and
             Bela
             the
             first
             .
             Andrew
             ,
             and
             Bela
             the
             first
             ,
             sons
             to
             Ladislaus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Geiza
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             brother
             vnto
             Stephen
             the
             Saint
             .
             Salomon
             son
             to
             Andrew
             .
             He
             was
             driuen
             out
             by
             Geiza
             the
             second
             .
             Geiza
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Bela
             the
             first
             .
             Ladislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             ,
             brother
             to
             Geiza
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Bela
             the
             first
             .
             He
             annexed
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             the
             countries
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             Croatia
             ,
             bequeathed
             vnto
             him
             by
             his
             sister
             Zelomira
             ,
             widow
             to
             their
             last
             king
             .
             Coloman
             son
             to
             Geiza
             the
             second
             .
             Stephen
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Coloman
             .
             Bela
             the
             second
             son
             to
             Almus
             ,
             son
             to
             Geiza
             the
             second
             .
             Geiza
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Bela
             the
             second
             .
             Stephen
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Geiza
             the
             third
             .
             Bela
             the
             third
             ,
             brother
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             Geiza
             the
             third
             .
             Emericus
             ,
             son
             to
             Bela
             the
             third
             .
             Ladislaus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Emericus
             .
             Hee
             died
             young
             ,
             slaine
             by
             treason
             .
             Andrew
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Bela
             the
             third
             ,
             &
             brother
             to
             Emericus
             .
             Bela
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Andrew
             the
             second
             .
             Stephen
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Bela
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             made
             Mysia
             ,
             and
             Bulgaria
             tributary
             .
             Ladislaus
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Stephen
             the
             fourth
             .
             Andrew
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Stephen
             ,
             brother
             to
             Bela
             the
             fourth
             ,
             opposed
             by
             Charles
             Martel
             ,
             aided
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             .
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Lame
             ,
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             by
             Mary
             daughter
             to
             Stephen
             the
             fourth
             ;
             Wenceslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             son
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             by
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Bela
             the
             fourth
             ;
             and
             Otho
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             descended
             from
             Elizabeth
             ,
             sister
             to
             Anne
             ,
             &
             daughter
             to
             Bela
             the
             fourth
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Andrew
             the
             third
             chosen
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             by
             their
             seueral
             factions
             .
             Wenceslaus
             weary
             of
             troubles
             ,
             &
             surrendring
             his
             right
             to
             Otho
             D.
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             &
             this
             not
             long
             after
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Ladislaus
             Vaywood
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             renounce
             his
             title
             ,
             &
             interest
             ,
             Charles
             Martel
             remained
             sole
             king
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Caribert
             ,
             (
             son
             to
             Charles
             Martel
             )
             by
             Elizabeth
             sister
             to
             Casimir
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             .
             He
             succeeded
             likewise
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Casimir
             the
             second
             without
             heires
             .
             Charles
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             descended
             from
             Mary
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Stephen
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Lame
             ,
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Lewis
             the
             first
             chosen
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Mary
             ,
             and
             Hedwigis
             the
             two
             daughters
             hereof
             refused
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             sex
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             not
             long
             after
             by
             the
             ioint
             conspiracie
             of
             the
             two
             sisters
             .
             Sigismond
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Mary
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Hedwigis
             ,
             the
             other
             sister
             ,
             inherited
             Poland
             ,
             marryed
             to
             Iagello
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             .
             During
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             contention
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Naples
             ,
             Iadera
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             remained
             of
             Dalmatia
             was
             sould
             ,
             and
             delivered
             vp
             to
             the
             Venetians
             by
             Ladislaus
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             before
             controversed
             betwixt
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             that
             state
             .
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             Mary
             .
             Vladislaus
             ,
             or
             Ladislaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iagello
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             &
             Hungarie
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Ladislaus
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             .
             
             He
             was
             disastrously
             slaine
             in
             that
             great
             battle
             of
             the
             Christians
             fought
             at
             Varna
             against
             Amurath
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             young
             ,
             and
             without
             heires
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1444.
             
             Ladislaus
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             second
             by
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             Mary
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Ladislaus
             the
             fourth
             succeeding
             in
             Hungary
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             young
             ,
             and
             vnmarryed
             .
             
               Matthias
               Corvinus
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             Huniades
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Hungary
             after
             Ladislaus
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             neither
             left
             any
             lawfull
             issue
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             crowne
             of
             Hungary
             returned
             againe
             vpon
             the
             right
             heires
             ,
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Poland
             .
             Vladislaus
             ,
             or
             Ladislaus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             son
             to
             Casimir
             the
             fourth
             king
             of
             Poland
             by
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             kingdomes
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             .
             His
             younger
             brothers
             Iohn-Albert
             ;
             Alexander
             ,
             and
             Sigismond
             the
             first
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             .
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ladislaus
             the
             sixt
             ,
             vnfortunately
             slaine
             in
             the
             battle
             at
             Mohacz
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             
               Iohn
               de
               Zapolia
            
             ,
             Vaiwood
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             slaine
             at
             Mohacz
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Hungary
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             Soliman
             the
             Great
             Turke
             ,
             whose
             vassall
             he
             was
             .
             He
             was
             afterwardes
             driven
             out
             by
             Ferdinand
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             restored
             againe
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1540.
             
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             Anne
             ,
             sister
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             brother
             Charles
             the
             fift
             he
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             Rodulph
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             .
             Matthias
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             brother
             vnto
             Rodulph
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             son
             to
             Charles
             ,
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1624
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             remaineth
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             vnconquered
             by
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SCLAVES
             .
             a
          
           
             THe
             name
             hereof
             *
             some
             deriue
             from
             Slowo
             ,
             signifying
             in
             the
             Sclavonian
             tongue
             a
             speech
             ,
             or
             word
             ,
             by
             which
             generall
             name
             the
             many
             people
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             in
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             overswarming
             Europe
             ,
             should
             all
             be
             called
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             
               one
               common
               language
            
             .
             Others
             no
             lesse
             probably
             fetch
             their
             name
             frō
             the
             word
             Slawa
             ,
             signifying
             with
             them
             fame
             ,
             or
             glory
             ,
             a
             name
             most
             likely
             affected
             hereby
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             great
             fame
             ,
             and
             renowne
             ,
             which
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             atchieved
             by
             armes
             ,
             begun
             first
             by
             the
             Sarmatians
             inhabiting
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Ister
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             their
             prosperous
             successe
             ,
             and
             victories
             obtained
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             Graecians
             ,
             and
             derived
             afterwards
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             
               this
               nation
            
             by
             their
             emulation
             ,
             and
             imitation
             hereof
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             they
             were
             accompted
             the
             
               same
               people
            
             ,
             since
             speaking
             the
             same
             language
             .
             We
             first
             heare
             of
             this
             expresse
             name
             in
             the
             
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             the
             first
             ,
             by
             sundry
             excursions
             ,
             and
             with
             strange
             ,
             and
             vnheard
             of
             cruelty
             spoiling
             
               Thrace
               ,
               Macedonie
            
             ,
             and
             Illyricum
             .
             Shortly
             afterwards
             we
             againe
             read
             of
             them
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Mauritius
             ,
             miserably
             vexing
             ,
             and
             afflicting
             the
             
               Romane
               provinces
            
             .
             Their
             dwelling
             during
             this
             their
             first
             mention
             was
             altogether
             in
             Sarmatia
             beyond
             the
             Ister
             ,
             with
             the
             Antae
             coasting
             along
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             shore
             thereof
             ,
             and
             thwarting
             vpon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             that
             river
             the
             countries
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             and
             Thrace
             .
             Iornandes
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Iustinian
             the
             first
             ,
             nameth
             them
             then
             a
             part
             of
             the
             b
             populous
             nation
             of
             the
             Winidae
             .
             Their
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             being
             communicated
             afterwards
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sarmatians
             ,
             and
             these
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             other
             
               barbarous
               nations
            
             swarming
             into
             neighbouring
             countries
             ,
             they
             overspread
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             whole
             Easterne
             moitie
             of
             Europe
             ,
             extending
             from
             the
             river
             Tanais
             ,
             &
             the
             Euxine
             sea
             Westwards
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             river
             Elb
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Southwards
             from
             the
             
               sea
               Baltique
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Frozen
               Ocean
            
             vnto
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             &
             Haemus
             ,
             besides
             the
             whole
             Sarmatia
             comprehending
             
               Mysia
               ,
               Dardania
               ,
               Illyricum
            
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             now
             the
             
               Russes
               ,
               Muscovites
               ,
               Hungarians
               ,
               Polonians
               ,
               Moldavians
               ,
               Walachians
               ,
               Transylvanians
               ,
               Bulgarians
               ,
               Rascians
               ,
               Servians
               ,
               Croatians
               ,
            
             and
             Sclavonians
             particularly
             so
             called
             ,
             all
             descended
             from
             ,
             and
             speaking
             their
             language
             ,
             togither
             with
             one
             halfe
             part
             of
             the
             
               ancient
               Germany
            
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Wixel
             ,
             and
             the
             rivers
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             the
             Elb
             ,
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             discourse
             .
             When
             these
             first
             disbourded
             into
             the
             continent
             of
             Germany
             cannot
             be
             defined
             out
             of
             any
             approved
             authours
             .
             Most
             probably
             with
             Becanus
             this
             hapned
             presently
             vpon
             ,
             or
             shortly
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             
               Almans
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Boioarians
            
             ,
             and
             other
             people
             of
             the
             Suevians
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Romane
               confines
            
             ,
             whose
             left
             ,
             or
             ill
             inhabited
             roomes
             they
             tooke
             vp
             .
             We
             first
             finde
             them
             here
             named
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Clotarius
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ,
             (
             agreeing
             with
             the
             raigne
             of
             Heraclius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             )
             vpon
             occasion
             of
             one
             Samo
             a
             Frenchman
             by
             birth
             ,
             chosen
             king
             of
             the
             
               Scalves
               Winidi
            
             .
             They
             comprehended
             the
             whole
             North-east
             moity
             hereof
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             Germany
             by
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Stargard
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Baltique
             vnto
             the
             river
             of
             Elb
             about
             Hamburg
             ,
             parting
             them
             from
             the
             Saxons
             beyond
             the
             Elb
             ;
             the
             river
             Elb
             from
             Hamburg
             vnto
             the
             meeting
             thereof
             with
             the
             river
             Saltza
             ,
             dividing
             them
             from
             the
             
               Saxons
               Ostphali
            
             ;
             the
             river
             Saltza
             parting
             them
             from
             the
             Thuringians
             ;
             and
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Bohemia
             from
             the
             Boioarians
             .
             They
             contained
             here
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Schlesi
               ,
               Mecklenburg
               ,
               Pomeren
            
             ,
             and
             Lawenburg
             ,
             the
             Marquisates
             of
             
               Meissen
               ,
               Lausnitz
            
             ,
             and
             Marheren
             ,
             the
             Midle
             ,
             and
             
               New
               Marches
            
             of
             
               Brandenburg
               ,
               Saxony
            
             about
             
               Wittenberg
               ,
               Wagerlandt
            
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             .
             They
             were
             divided
             into
             foure
             generall
             names
             ,
             or
             nations
             ,
             the
             
               Winithi
               ,
               Bohemians
               ,
               Moravians
            
             ,
             and
             Poles
             ,
             whereof
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             WINITHI
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Winidae
               ,
               Winidi
               ,
               Vendi
               ,
               Vindae
               ,
               Winuli
               ,
            
             *
             and
             Heneti
             (
             for
             all
             those
             names
             we
             finde
             )
             were
             but
             the
             corrupt
             languages
             of
             the
             ancient
             
             Veneti
             ,
             or
             Venedae
             ,
             accounted
             b
             by
             Ptolomie
             amongst
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             Sarmatae
             .
             The
             more
             exact
             bounds
             hereof
             ,
             after
             their
             descent
             into
             Germany
             ,
             were
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             of
             Stargard
             ,
             &
             the
             river
             Wixel
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Stargard
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Baltique
             vnto
             the
             
               river
               Elb
            
             ;
             or
             Hamburg
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Elb
             taken
             from
             Hamburg
             vnto
             the
             meeting
             of
             that
             river
             with
             the
             Saltza
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             river
             Saltza
             ,
             dividing
             them
             from
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             Thuringians
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             riuer
             Wixel
             ,
             and
             Poland
             .
             They
             comprehended
             the
             sundry
             names
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Wagrij
             ,
             containing
             now
             Wagerland
             ,
             part
             of
             Holstein
             ;
             the
             
               Obotriti
               ,
               Polabi
               ,
               Linguones
               ,
               Warnani
               ,
               Kircani
               ,
               Circipani
               ,
               Redarij
               ,
            
             and
             Tholenzi
             ,
             now
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             Lawenburg
             ;
             the
             Wiltzi
             ,
             now
             Pomeren
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Odera
             ;
             the
             Pomerani
             ,
             the
             part
             now
             of
             Pomeren
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Odera
             ,
             and
             Wixel
             ;
             the
             Rani
             ,
             or
             Rugiani
             ,
             now
             the
             Iland
             Rugen
             ;
             the
             
               Helveldi
               ,
               Leubuzi
               ,
               Wilini
               ,
               Stoderani
               ,
            
             and
             Brizani
             ,
             now
             the
             Middle
             ,
             and
             
               New
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             ;
             and
             the
             Sorabi
             ,
             containing
             now
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             Lausnitz
             .
             Their
             gouerment
             ,
             whilst
             that
             they
             were
             a
             free
             people
             was
             vnder
             sundry
             Princes
             .
             Their
             Religion
             was
             Gentilisme
             ,
             maintained
             with
             great
             stiffenesse
             ,
             and
             hatred
             to
             Christianity
             vntill
             their
             subjection
             ,
             or
             rather
             extirpation
             by
             the
             Dutch.
             After
             long
             wars
             with
             the
             
               neighbouring
               Saxons
            
             ,
             sundry
             revolts
             ,
             and
             much
             obstinacie
             they
             were
             by
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             at
             length
             totally
             hereby
             subdued
             ;
             their
             country
             being
             planted
             with
             new
             
               Dutch
               Colonies
            
             ,
             accounted
             afterwards
             part
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             containing
             at
             this
             day
             besides
             some
             lesser
             states
             the
             Marquisates
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             Brandenburg
             ,
             &
             Lausnitz
             ,
             &
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Mecklenburg
               ,
               Lawenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Pomeren
             ,
             whose
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             vnto
             our
             times
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             MARQVISATE
             OF
             MEISSEN
             .
          
           
             THe
             estate
             hereof
             was
             first
             occasioned
             about
             the
             yeare
             930
             *
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             vpon
             his
             conquest
             of
             the
             Sorabi
             building
             the
             cittie
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             policy
             then
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Empire
             appointing
             there
             a
             Limenarck
             ,
             or
             Marques
             to
             guard
             that
             frontire
             against
             the
             Poles
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             Sclaves
             ,
             becomming
             afterwards
             hereditarie
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             name
             to
             the
             whole
             limit
             ,
             or
             border
             .
             The
             first
             Marques
             was
             one
             Bruno
             ,
             descended
             from
             Witichind
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             Vnto
             him
             succeeded
             Ridacus
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Mersburg
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             Echard
             succeeded
             ,
             son
             to
             Gunter
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Ostland
             ,
             the
             first
             prince
             ,
             or
             vsu-fructuary
             ,
             and
             proprietarie
             Marques
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             former
             being
             only
             such
             deputies
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             commaunding
             in
             nature
             of
             
               Lord
               Marchers
            
             with
             vs.
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Marqueses
             continuing
             the
             house
             from
             more
             certaine
             ,
             and
             cleare
             times
             follow
             .
             Conrade
             Marques
             of
             Landsberg
             ,
             and
             Lusatz
             created
             Marques
             of
             Meissen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1156.
             
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             rich
             ,
             son
             to
             Conrade
             the
             first
             .
             Theodoric
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Iudith
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Herman
             ,
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             .
             Henry
             son
             to
             Theodoric
             ,
             and
             Iudith
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Herman
             
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             .
             Henry
             the
             last
             Lantgraue
             deceasing
             without
             issue
             he
             succeeded
             by
             right
             from
             his
             mother
             in
             the
             Lantgraue-ship
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             continued
             ever
             since
             in
             his
             house
             .
             Albert
             Marques
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             .
             Frederick
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert.
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             son
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             .
             He
             was
             created
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             The
             succeeding
             Marqueses
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             Lantgraues
             of
             Duringen
             wee
             haue
             continued
             in
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Duke-Electours
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             MARQVISATE
             OF
             BRANDENBVRG
             .
          
           
             IT
             hath
             beene
             *
             so
             called
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Havel
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Marqueses
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             having
             wonne
             that
             citty
             from
             the
             bordering
             Heneti
             ,
             or
             Sclaves
             ,
             first
             ordained
             the
             Marquisate
             to
             affront
             ,
             and
             keepe
             in
             that
             enemie
             .
             It
             encreased
             afterwardes
             to
             its
             present
             extent
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             by
             the
             dayly
             winnings
             ,
             and
             encroachings
             of
             the
             Marqueses
             vpon
             the
             Sclaves
             .
             The
             Marqueses
             ,
             like
             vnto
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             first
             but
             such
             officers
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             By
             the
             free
             grace
             hereof
             they
             became
             
               hereditary
               ,
               Princes
            
             ,
             and
             Electours
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             honour
             they
             still
             retaine
             .
             Their
             order
             ,
             and
             succession
             follow
             .
             Sigifrid
             Earle
             of
             Ringelheim
             ,
             the
             first
             Marques
             ;
             set
             over
             this
             border
             about
             the
             yeare
             927
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             Gero
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Bruno
             Earle
             of
             Within
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             same
             Emperour
             .
             Hugh
             son
             to
             Bruno
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             .
             Sigard
             ,
             brother
             to
             Hugh
             ,
             appointed
             by
             the
             same
             Emperour
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             Marqueses
             began
             to
             be
             Electours
             .
             Theodoric
             ,
             son
             to
             Sigard
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             Mistivoius
             ,
             prince
             of
             the
             Sclaves
             Obotriti
             .
             The
             Sclaves
             beaten
             out
             ,
             Vdo
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Soltwedel
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Vdo
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Eudo
             the
             first
             .
             He
             was
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             conspiring
             against
             him
             with
             Rodulph
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Schwaben
             .
             His
             country
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             seazed
             vpon
             by
             Primislaus
             king
             of
             the
             Obotriti
             .
             Albert
             surnamed
             Vrsus
             ,
             a
             prince
             of
             Anhalt
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Primislaus
             king
             of
             the
             Obotriti
             ,
             created
             Marques
             ,
             and
             Electour
             of
             Brandenburg
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             .
             He
             much
             augmented
             ,
             and
             encreased
             the
             Marquisate
             by
             his
             great
             conquests
             vpon
             the
             Sclaves
             ,
             and
             his
             plantation
             of
             Dutch
             colonies
             ▪
             in
             their
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             vninhabited
             countries
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             ,
             surnamed
             Vrsus
             .
             His
             brother
             Bernard
             was
             created
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             ,
             succeeding
             vnto
             Duke
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion.
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             son
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             He
             deceafed
             without
             issue
             .
             Albert
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             brother
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             
               Iohn
               the
               first
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             second
             .
             Iohn
             the
             second
             son
             to
             Iohn
             the
             first
             .
             He
             deceased
             
             without
             surviving
             issue
             .
             Conrade
             the
             first
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             the
             second
             .
             Iohn
             the
             third
             ;
             son
             to
             Conrade
             the
             first
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             .
             Waldemar
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             the
             third
             .
             He
             dyed
             without
             issue
             male
             .
             Waldemar
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Henry
             surnamed
             with
             land
             ,
             brother
             to
             Waldemar
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             the
             third
             .
             Of
             this
             prince
             likewise
             wee
             finde
             no
             heires
             .
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             brother
             to
             Waldemar
             the
             second
             .
             He
             died
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             last
             Marques
             ,
             and
             Electour
             of
             Brandenburg
             of
             the
             family
             of
             Anhalt
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bauaria
             ,
             created
             by
             his
             father
             Marques
             ,
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             Anhalt
             being
             extinguished
             in
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             .
             Desirous
             of
             ease
             ,
             troubled
             with
             the
             impostures
             of
             a
             false
             Waldemar
             ,
             he
             resigned
             over
             his
             right
             to
             his
             brother
             Lewis
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Romā
             .
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Romā
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bauaria
             .
             He
             draue
             out
             the
             Coūterfeit
             Waldemar
             ,
             &
             deceased
             without
             heires
             of
             his
             Body
             .
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             Electour
             &
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             of
             Bauaria
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             the
             two
             former
             Leweses
             .
             He
             sould
             the
             Marquisate
             ,
             and
             country
             of
             Brandenburg
             for
             200000
             duckats
             of
             Hungary
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             Wenceslaus
             Marques
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             his
             father
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             Sigismond
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Wenceslaus
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Marques
             and
             Electour
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             The
             better
             to
             furnish
             himselfe
             for
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             rebellious
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             Charles
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             chalenging
             ,
             and
             vsurping
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             sould
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             vnto
             Iodocus
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Morauia
             ;
             redeemed
             afterwards
             by
             him
             from
             William
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Marques
             of
             Morauia
             had
             pawned
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             councell
             of
             Constance
             in
             the
             yeare
             1417
             giuen
             to
             Fredericke
             Burgraue
             of
             Nurenberg
             for
             reward
             of
             his
             faithfull
             service
             in
             the
             warres
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hu●gary
             ,
             paying
             vnto
             him
             onely
             408000
             Florens
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             charges
             he
             had
             beene
             at
             .
             
               Frederick
               Burgraue
            
             of
             Nurenburg
             ,
             Marques
             ,
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             Marques
             ,
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             younger
             sonne
             to
             Frederick
             the
             first
             ;
             the
             elder
             brother
             Iohn
             surnamed
             the
             Alchymist
             neglected
             ,
             and
             passed
             ouer
             ,
             as
             lazye
             ,
             and
             vnfit
             to
             gouerne
             .
             He
             had
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Stetin
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             the
             third
             ;
             vpon
             composition
             relinquished
             shortly
             after
             to
             Bugslaus
             the
             tenth
             by
             his
             brother
             Albert
             ,
             reseruing
             onely
             the
             title
             ,
             and
             armes
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             maintained
             yet
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             He
             also
             obtained
             of
             the
             king
             of
             Poland
             the
             vpper
             Lausnitz
             ,
             surrendred
             afterwards
             (
             Cotbus
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             other
             townes
             excepted
             )
             to
             George
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             suruiuing
             heires
             .
             Albert
             the
             first
             brother
             to
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ;
             Marques
             ,
             and
             Electour
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             Iohn-Magnus
             ,
             son
             to
             Albert
             the
             first
             .
             Ioachim
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn-Magnus
             .
             Ioachim
             the
             second
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ioachim
             the
             first
             .
             Iohn-George
             sonne
             to
             Ioachim
             the
             second
             .
             Ioachim-Frederick
             sonne
             to
             Iohn-George
             .
             Iohn-Sigismund
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ioachim-Frederick
             .
             He
             married
             vnto
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Albert-Frederick
             ,
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             
             and
             Duke
             of
             Prussen
             ,
             and
             to
             Mary-Leonor
             ;
             daughter
             to
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Cleue
             ,
             and
             Iuliers
             .
             George-William
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             to
             Anne
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             now
             Marques
             ,
             &
             Electour
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             Stetin
             ,
             the
             Cassubians
             ,
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             Prussen
             ,
             Cleve
             ,
             Iuliers
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Marck
             ,
             and
             Ravenspurg
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Ravenstein
             .
             The
             Marqueses
             of
             this
             house
             
               not
               Electours
            
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             and
             to
             avoide
             confusion
             ,
             we
             let
             passe
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             POMEREN
             .
          
           
             THe
             *
             country
             was
             thus
             named
             from
             the
             Pamortzi
             ,
             or
             Pomerani
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             and
             these
             from
             their
             a
             situation
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             sea
             (
             for
             thus
             the
             words
             doe
             signifie
             in
             the
             Sclavonian
             tongue
             .
             )
             Helmoldu●
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             confineth
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pomerani
             within
             the
             Odera
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             that
             river
             ,
             and
             the
             Wixel
             .
             At
             this
             day
             their
             accompt
             ,
             and
             name
             is
             farther
             extended
             ,
             enlarged
             beyond
             the
             
               Odera
               Westward
            
             vnto
             the
             river
             Bartzee
             ,
             and
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Mecklenburg
             .
             Cromerus
             relateth
             this
             people
             with
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             
               Sclaves
               Winithi
            
             to
             haue
             sometimes
             beene
             subject
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Poland
             ,
             severed
             from
             their
             immediate
             commaunde
             ,
             and
             jurisdiction
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             division
             of
             the
             dominions
             hereof
             amongst
             the
             numerous
             issue
             of
             Lescus
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Poland
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             More
             certainely
             after
             Helmoldus
             they
             were
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             tributary
             to
             the
             Poles
             by
             king
             Boleslaus
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Otho
            
             the
             third
             ;
             vnder
             whose
             right
             ,
             and
             souerainety
             they
             remained
             vntill
             the
             Emperour
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             when
             leauing
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Polanders
             they
             were
             hereby
             annexed
             to
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             their
             princes
             Bugslaus
             ,
             and
             Casimir
             created
             then
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             made
             princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             present
             Dukedome
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Princes
             continuing
             the
             succession
             follow
             .
             Bugslaus
             ,
             and
             Casimir
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Wartislaus
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             prince
             ,
             created
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             .
             Bugslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bugslaus
             the
             first
             .
             Barnimus
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bugslaus
             the
             second
             .
             Bugslaus
             ,
             son
             to
             Barnimus
             the
             first
             .
             His
             brother
             Otho
             (
             the
             country
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Germans
             being
             divided
             betwixt
             them
             )
             succeeded
             in
             Stetin
             ;
             whose
             posteritie
             failing
             in
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             his
             part
             ,
             as
             voide
             ,
             and
             returning
             vpon
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             given
             vnto
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             a
             cause
             of
             much
             contention
             ,
             and
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             house
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             &
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             of
             Wolgast
             descended
             from
             Bugslaus
             .
             The
             controversie
             being
             decided
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             Brandenburg
             retained
             the
             armes
             ,
             and
             title
             ;
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             the
             country
             .
             Wartislaus
             ,
             son
             to
             Bugslaus
             .
             Barnimus
             son
             to
             Wartislaus
             .
             Wartislaus
             ,
             son
             to
             Barnimus
             .
             Barnimus
             son
             to
             Wartislaus
             .
             Wartislaus
             ,
             son
             Barnim●s
             .
             Eric
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Wartislaus
             .
             Bugslaus
             the
             tenth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             son
             to
             Eric
             ,
             sole
             Duke
             of
             Pomeren
             ;
             Stetin
             ,
             or
             the
             part
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Otho
             being
             by
             composition
             yeelded
             vnto
             him
             by
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             George
             ,
             son
             to
             Bugslaus
             the
             tenth
             .
             Philip
             son
             to
             George
             .
             
             Bugslaus
             the
             eleaventh
             ,
             and
             Ernest-Lewis
             sons
             to
             
               Philip.
               Bugslaus
            
             the
             12
             th
             ;
             and
             George
             ,
             sonns
             to
             Bugslaus
             the
             Eleaventh
             ;
             and
             
               Philippus
               Iulius
            
             son
             to
             Ernest-Lewis
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             authour
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             MECKLENBVRG
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             thus
             named
             *
             from
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             ancient
             towne
             a
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             situated
             sometimes
             where
             now
             is
             Wismar
             ,
             sounded
             after
             Krantzius
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             hereof
             .
             The
             estate
             was
             first
             occasioned
             by
             Primistaus
             prince
             of
             the
             Obotriti
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Dutch
             with
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             Sclaues
             Winithi
             ,
             inhabiting
             this
             country
             ,
             by
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             Bauaria
             ;
             the
             progenitor
             of
             the
             moderne
             princes
             .
             His
             posterity
             notwithstanding
             enioyed
             not
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             neither
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             priviledge
             of
             princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             vntill
             the
             yeare
             1348
             ,
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             princes
             since
             the
             Dutch
             conquest
             hereof
             commanding
             the
             country
             ,
             follow
             .
             Primislaus
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Obotriti
             ,
             subdued
             ,
             and
             driuen
             out
             by
             Henry
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Bauaria
             ,
             and
             b
             afterwards
             taken
             into
             fauour
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             possessions
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             of
             his
             ancestours
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             homage
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Saxony
             .
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             
               Primislaus
               .
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             His
             brother
             Niclot
             (
             the
             inheritance
             being
             diuided
             )
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Principality
             ,
             and
             title
             c
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ▪
             Iohn
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Diuine
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             the
             Diuine
             .
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             Albert
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             created
             
               first
               Dukes
            
             d
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             made
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             Magnus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             sonne
             to
             Albert.
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             Vniuersity
             of
             Rostock
             .
             Henry
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             .
             William
             the
             last
             prince
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             descended
             from
             Niclot
             ,
             and
             Primislaus
             before
             named
             ,
             deceasing
             without
             male
             issue
             ,
             he
             added
             that
             part
             vnto
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Mecklenburg
             .
             Magnus
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             Fat.
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Magnus
             .
             Iohn-Albert
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Albert.
             Sophia
             ,
             the
             onely
             daughter
             of
             his
             brother
             Vlrick
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             was
             married
             vnto
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             from
             whom
             were
             descended
             amongst
             other
             issue
             Christian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             now
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             illustrious
             princesse
             Anne
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Great
             Brittaine
             .
             Adolph-Frederick
             ,
             and
             Iohn-Albert
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Iohn-Albert
             ,
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             authour
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BOHEMIANS
             e
          
           
             THese
             *
             tooke
             their
             name
             from
             the
             country
             Boiohoemum
             of
             Paterculus
             ,
             and
             Boiemum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             now
             Bohemia
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             more
             ancient
             ,
             and
             first
             knowne
             inhabitants
             hereof
             the
             Boij
             ,
             and
             through
             sundry
             different
             
             successions
             of
             people
             continuing
             the
             name
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
             The
             Sclaves
             ,
             thus
             distinguished
             ,
             first
             arrived
             here
             (
             if
             we
             may
             beleeue
             their
             historians
             )
             vnder
             Zechus
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Lechus
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             
               Polish
               monarchie
            
             ,
             and
             nation
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             649
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             time
             of
             
               Constans
               ,
               Emperour
            
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             of
             Clovys
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Dagobert
             ,
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ;
             succeeding
             to
             the
             Marcomans
             .
             A
             time
             notwithstanding
             more
             neere
             vnto
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Romane
               Empire
            
             ,
             and
             the
             generall
             flittings
             of
             
               Barbarous
               nations
            
             seemeth
             much
             more
             probable
             .
             By
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             of
             the
             West
             they
             were
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             part
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             
               Germane
               Empires
            
             .
             Their
             first
             Religion
             was
             Gentilisme
             .
             Vnder
             their
             prince
             Borsivoius
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulph
             they
             received
             the
             
               Christian
               faith
            
             ,
             converted
             by
             
               S.
               Methodius
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Moravians
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             BOHEMIA
             .
             d
          
           
             THEIR
             *
             goverment
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Monarchicall
             ,
             first
             vnder
             Dukes
             ,
             then
             vnder
             Kings
             ,
             created
             by
             the
             
               Dutch
               Emperours
            
             ,
             afterwardes
             made
             electiue
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             a
             place
             in
             the
             generall
             Diets
             ,
             and
             the
             priviledge
             of
             Electours
             ,
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Their
             order
             followeth
             .
             Zechus
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             the
             Sclaves
             first
             disbourded
             hither
             ,
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             nation
             .
             He
             died
             without
             issue
             ,
             after
             whom
             the
             state
             for
             a
             time
             became
             popular
             .
             Cracus
             ,
             the
             Law-giuer
             of
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             created
             Duke
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             weary
             of
             their
             rude
             ,
             and
             confused
             Democracie
             .
             He
             deceased
             about
             the
             yeare
             709.
             
             Lybussa
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Cracus
             ,
             maried
             vnto
             Primislaus
             .
             Primislaus
             husband
             to
             Lybussa
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             hereof
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             towne
             of
             Prage
             .
             Nezamislaus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Primislaus
             .
             Mnatha
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Nezamissaus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             About
             this
             time
             the
             nation
             became
             first
             subiect
             to
             forraine
             jurisdiction
             ,
             tamed
             ,
             and
             brought
             vnder
             by
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             not
             fully
             quieted
             notwithstanding
             ,
             and
             incorporated
             with
             Germany
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Emperours
             .
             Voricius
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Mnatha
             .
             
               Wenceslaus
               .
               Bela.
               Nostricius
            
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Bela.
             Borzivoius
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Arnulph
             .
             Sbitignaeus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Borzivoius
             .
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sbitignaeus
             .
             Wenceslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Saint
             ,
             son
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             slaine
             by
             his
             brother
             Boleslaus
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             first
             ,
             brother
             to
             Saint
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             first
             .
             He
             mightily
             encreased
             the
             Christian
             religion
             (
             not
             yet
             here
             fully
             established
             )
             by
             armes
             ,
             and
             the
             planting
             of
             industrious
             Pastours
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             second
             .
             Iaromir
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             third
             .
             Vdalricus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             brother
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             vncle
             vnto
             Iaromir
             .
             Predislaus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Vdalricus
             .
             Sbitignaeus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Predislaus
             .
             He
             deceased
             about
             the
             yeare
             1061.
             
             Hitherto
             they
             gouerned
             only
             in
             title
             of
             
               Dukes
               .
               Vladislaus
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Sbitignaeus
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             nation
             ,
             and
             name
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             created
             in
             a
             Diet
             at
             Mentz
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             in
             the
             yeare
             1086.
             
             The
             Princes
             following
             for
             some
             few
             successions
             resumed
             againe
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             Predislaus
             ,
             Duke
             
             of
             Bohemia
             sonne
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             .
             Borsivoius
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Predislaus
             .
             Sobeslaus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             brother
             to
             Predislaus
             ,
             and
             Borsivoius
             .
             Vladislaus
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Predislaus
             ,
             made
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             for
             reward
             of
             his
             faithfull
             service
             performed
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Milan
             in
             Italy
             .
             He
             first
             tooke
             for
             his
             armes
             the
             Lion
             Argent
             with
             a
             forcked
             taile
             ,
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             euer
             since
             borne
             by
             the
             house
             .
             Primislaus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             second
             ,
             elected
             king
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Philip
             in
             the
             yeare
             1199
             ,
             with
             power
             giuen
             to
             the
             states
             afterwards
             to
             chuse
             their
             Prince
             ,
             before
             this
             time
             elected
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             grace
             only
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
             Since
             this
             time
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Bohemia
             hath
             continued
             still
             electiue
             by
             the
             states
             of
             the
             countrie
             ,
             although
             most
             commonly
             enioyed
             by
             the
             next
             of
             blood
             .
             Wenceslaus
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Primislaus
             the
             first
             .
             Primislaus
             the
             second
             ,
             named
             otherwise
             Ottocarus
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             first
             .
             He
             got
             seazed
             of
             the
             countryes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Steirmarck
             ,
             Karnten
             ,
             Krain
             ,
             and
             Marca
             Trevisana
             ,
             surrendred
             not
             long
             after
             to
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             battle
             at
             the
             river
             of
             Marck
             in
             Moravia
             in
             the
             yeare
             1278
             ,
             fighting
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             .
             Wenceslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Primislaus
             the
             second
             .
             He
             added
             to
             the
             house
             hereof
             the
             dignity
             of
             Electour
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             taster
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             conferred
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             .
             Vladislaus
             Locticus
             deposed
             hee
             was
             chosen
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             recovered
             afterwards
             againe
             from
             him
             by
             Locticus
             .
             Wenceslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             second
             .
             Hee
             was
             chosen
             by
             his
             faction
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             right
             he
             not
             long
             after
             yeelded
             vp
             to
             Otho
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             issue
             in
             the
             yeare
             1306.
             
             Rodulph
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             vpon
             his
             marriage
             with
             Elizabeth
             ,
             widowe
             to
             the
             deceased
             Prince
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             His
             raigne
             was
             short
             ,
             dying
             within
             the
             yeare
             .
             Henry
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Meinard
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             chosen
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             against
             the
             Arch-duke
             Rodulph
             ,
             hauing
             married
             Anne
             sister
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             third
             .
             Iohn
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             hauing
             married
             Elizabeth
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             sisters
             of
             Wenceslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             chosen
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             in
             the
             yeare
             1310
             ,
             his
             competitour
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             Earle
             of
             Tirol
             being
             vanquished
             ,
             and
             driuen
             out
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             fighting
             for
             the
             French
             against
             the
             English
             in
             the
             battle
             of
             Crecy
             .
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             before
             mentioned
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             Vniversitie
             of
             Prage
             in
             the
             yeare
             1348.
             
             Wenceslaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             was
             deposed
             for
             his
             sloath
             ,
             and
             insufficiency
             in
             governing
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             begun
             the
             warres
             ,
             or
             tumults
             of
             the
             Hussites
             ,
             the
             more
             encouraged
             through
             his
             vice
             ,
             and
             imperfections
             .
             Sigismond
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             brother
             to
             Wenceslaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             .
             Hee
             married
             vnto
             Mary
             ,
             heire
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             the
             right
             of
             that
             kingdome
             became
             first
             vnited
             with
             Bohemia
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             posterity
             hereof
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             male
             issue
             .
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             &
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             both
             kingdomes
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             
             hauing
             married
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             Mary
             aforesaid
             .
             Ladislaus
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             He
             deceased
             young
             ,
             vnmarried
             ,
             and
             without
             issue
             .
             George
             ,
             gouernour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             Ladislaus
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             hereof
             elected
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Matthias
             Corvinus
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             great
             Huniades
             ,
             vsurped
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             aided
             ,
             and
             drawne
             herevnto
             by
             king
             George
             .
             Vladislaus
             ,
             or
             Ladislaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             Casimir
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             of
             Elizabeth
             ,
             sister
             to
             king
             Ladislaus
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Matthias
             Corvinus
             he
             succeeded
             likewise
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             the
             succeeding
             kings
             of
             both
             countries
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Ladislaus
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             in
             Hungary
             against
             Soliman
             the
             great
             Turke
             at
             the
             battle
             of
             Mohacz
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             hauing
             married
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             Lewis
             slaine
             against
             Soliman
             the
             Turke
             .
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Anne
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Matthias
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Charles
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             Fredericke
             the
             fift
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             elected
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             both
             still
             retaining
             the
             title
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             MORAVIANS
             .
             a
          
           
             THey
             were
             thus
             *
             named
             from
             the
             river
             b
             Marckh
             ,
             about
             which
             they
             inhabited
             .
             Their
             expresse
             mention
             we
             finde
             not
             vntill
             the
             
               French
               Empire
            
             and
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             Godly
             .
             Their
             dominion
             ,
             and
             name
             extended
             along
             the
             
               left
               shore
            
             of
             the
             Danow
             from
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             vnto
             beyond
             the
             river
             Tibiscus
             .
             They
             contained
             the
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             where
             now
             lie
             Marheren
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Austria
            
             ,
             together
             with
             Dacia
             ,
             now
             the
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             .
             They
             were
             gouerned
             by
             kings
             ,
             the
             first
             whereof
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             finde
             any
             mention
             ,
             was
             one
             Raslai
             ,
             liuing
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Lewis
            
             the
             Godly
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             eyes
             pluck'd
             out
             .
             There
             succeeded
             herevnto
             
               Hormidorus
               .
               Suantoplucus
            
             ,
             the
             first
             Christian
             king
             .
             Suantobogius
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Suantoplucus
             .
             In
             this
             Prince
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Moravians
             tooke
             end
             ,
             proscribed
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             
               Emperour
               Arnulph
            
             ,
             his
             country
             being
             giuen
             in
             prey
             to
             the
             bordering
             nations
             ;
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             became
             presently
             seazed
             vpon
             by
             Cusala
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             since
             accounted
             part
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             MARQVISATE
             OF
             MARHEREN
             .
          
           
             THe
             rest
             voluntarily
             became
             subiect
             to
             the
             
               neighbouring
               Bohemians
            
             ,
             erected
             by
             these
             into
             a
             Marquisate
             ,
             retaining
             still
             from
             hence
             the
             name
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             or
             Marheren
             .
             Part
             was
             also
             vsurped
             by
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             containeth
             now
             the
             
               Lower
               Oosten
               reich
            
             ;
             but
             by
             what
             meanes
             wee
             finde
             not
             ,
             or
             whether
             lopped
             off
             from
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             POLONIANS
             .
             c
          
           
             THese
             haue
             *
             had
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             distinction
             giuen
             them
             either
             from
             the
             evennesse
             of
             their
             countrie
             ;
             lying
             flat
             ,
             and
             without
             hills
             ;
             or
             from
             their
             
               frequent
               hunting
            
             ,
             an
             exercise
             ,
             wherevnto
             this
             nation
             hath
             alwaies
             beene
             much
             addicted
             :
             for
             the
             word
             Pole
             in
             the
             
               Sclavonian
               tongue
            
             signifieth
             both
             .
             The
             former
             is
             the
             more
             received
             opinion
             .
             The
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             the
             Polish
             ,
             and
             
               Bohemian
               historians
            
             relate
             these
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             to
             haue
             beene
             originally
             Croatians
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             Sclaves
             inhabiting
             Krabbaten
             ,
             and
             Windischlandt
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             these
             parts
             by
             Zechus
             ,
             and
             Lechus
             two
             brethren
             ,
             flying
             hither
             ,
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             their
             country
             for
             homicide
             .
             But
             this
             fable
             is
             judiciously
             refuted
             by
             Cromerus
             .
             The
             more
             certaine
             opinion
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             before
             delivered
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             no
             other
             then
             the
             naturall
             Sarmatians
             ,
             vpon
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               nations
            
             towardes
             the
             
               Romane
               frontires
            
             flocking
             hither
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             neighbourhood
             filling
             vp
             ,
             and
             inhabiting
             their
             left
             countries
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             common
             language
             with
             the
             Sclaves
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             thus
             accompted
             .
             Notwithstanding
             that
             Zechus
             ,
             and
             Lechus
             were
             the
             founders
             of
             the
             two
             nations
             it
             is
             a
             constant
             tradition
             ,
             received
             by
             all
             their
             Historians
             ,
             and
             not
             lightly
             to
             be
             rejected
             .
             Although
             whether
             that
             these
             were
             straungers
             ;
             or
             natiue
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             onely
             the
             beginners
             ,
             and
             raisers
             of
             two
             such
             states
             ,
             and
             goverments
             ,
             the
             thing
             is
             altogither
             vncertaine
             ,
             since
             that
             all
             ancient
             histories
             ,
             and
             monuments
             are
             silent
             .
             The
             time
             when
             these
             first
             should
             arriue
             hither
             after
             the
             report
             of
             their
             Historians
             was
             the
             yeare
             649
             vnder
             Lechus
             .
             A
             time
             notwithstanding
             more
             neere
             vnto
             the
             
               great
               ▪
            
             and
             
               generall
               flittings
            
             of
             the
             Barbarous
             ,
             and
             Northren
             nation
             (
             as
             before
             we
             haue
             shewed
             )
             is
             much
             more
             probable
             .
             Their
             country
             since
             their
             first
             notice
             was
             the
             moderne
             Poland
             ,
             with
             Schlesi
             ;
             divided
             with
             the
             river
             Wixel
             ,
             and
             containing
             part
             of
             Sarmatia
             .
             By
             king
             Boleslaus
             the
             
               first
               Pomeren
            
             was
             added
             ,
             contained
             then
             betwixt
             the
             river
             Odera
             ,
             and
             the
             Wixel
             ,
             recovered
             afterwardes
             by
             
               Fredericke
               Barbarossa
            
             to
             the
             
               Dutch
               Empire
               .
               Schlesi
            
             was
             likewise
             annexed
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             manner
             whereof
             we
             wil
             shew
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             POLAND
             .
          
           
             THeir
             goverment
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             monarchicall
             ,
             first
             vnder
             Dukes
             ,
             then
             vnder
             princes
             ,
             afterwards
             vnder
             kings
             .
             Their
             order
             followeth
             .
             
             Lechus
             ,
             first
             Duke
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             or
             of
             Poland
             ,
             brother
             vnto
             Zechus
             ,
             the
             first
             prince
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             .
             His
             posterity
             for
             a
             while
             succeeded
             ,
             but
             whose
             names
             ,
             as
             neither
             their
             number
             ,
             are
             not
             knowne
             .
             These
             failing
             ,
             12
             Palatines
             commaunded
             .
             The
             Aristocracie
             put
             downe
             ,
             Cracus
             is
             chosen
             .
             Lechus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Cracus
             .
             Venda
             sister
             to
             Lechus
             the
             second
             .
             12.
             
             
               Palatines
               .
               Lescus
            
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             monarchy
             againe
             restored
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Lescus
             the
             
               second
               .
               Lescus
            
             the
             third
             son
             to
             Lescus
             the
             second
             .
             He
             lived
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             Vnto
             this
             time
             (
             if
             we
             dare
             beleeue
             their
             Histories
             )
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Poland
             besides
             the
             moderne
             country
             ,
             and
             Schlesi
             commanded
             over
             the
             whole
             coast
             of
             the
             Sea
             Baltick
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             the
             many
             people
             of
             the
             Winithi
             ;
             divided
             then
             first
             amongst
             the
             numerous
             issue
             of
             this
             prince
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             posterity
             of
             these
             revolting
             ,
             becomming
             afterwardes
             conquered
             ,
             and
             vnited
             to
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             filled
             with
             their
             colonies
             .
             But
             this
             whole
             narration
             seemeth
             altogither
             to
             be
             fabulous
             .
             Popielus
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Poland
             ,
             son
             to
             Lescus
             the
             third
             .
             Popielus
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Popielus
             the
             first
             .
             He
             died
             without
             surviving
             heires
             of
             his
             body
             after
             a
             monstrous
             ,
             and
             straunge
             maner
             eaten
             vp
             ,
             and
             devoured
             with
             mice
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             whole
             issue
             .
             Piastus
             the
             first
             elected
             Duke
             of
             Poland
             after
             Popielus
             the
             second
             .
             Zemovitus
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Piastus
             the
             first
             .
             Lescus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             son
             to
             Zemovitus
             the
             first
             .
             Zemomyslus
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Lescus
             the
             fourth
             .
             Miezislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Zemomyslus
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Poland
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             first
             son
             to
             Miezislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             created
             first
             king
             of
             Poland
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             the
             third
             about
             the
             yeare
             1001.
             
             He
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             tributary
             the
             Pomerani
             .
             Miezislaus
             the
             second
             ,
             K.
             of
             Poland
             ,
             son
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             first
             .
             Casimir
             the
             first
             ,
             son
             to
             Miezislaus
             the
             second
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             second
             son
             to
             Casimir
             the
             first
             ,
             deposed
             from
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             dying
             exiled
             in
             Hungary
             .
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             brother
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             second
             ,
             elected
             after
             his
             brother
             .
             He
             left
             the
             title
             of
             king
             ,
             and
             was
             stiled
             only
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             continued
             by
             his
             successours
             vnto
             Praemislus
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             son
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             first
             .
             Vladislaus
             the
             second
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             Prince
             ,
             or
             soueraigne
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Poland
             ,
             but
             commanding
             immediatly
             only
             in
             a
             part
             ,
             the
             country
             being
             divided
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             brethren
             .
             He
             was
             driuen
             out
             by
             the
             ioint
             armes
             ,
             and
             conspiracy
             hereof
             .
             Vpon
             composition
             with
             his
             brethren
             by
             the
             mediation
             ,
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             ,
             he
             had
             allotted
             vnto
             him
             for
             his
             share
             the
             country
             of
             Schlesi
             ,
             sometimes
             part
             of
             Poland
             ;
             left
             vnto
             his
             three
             sonnes
             Boleslaus
             ,
             Conrade
             ,
             and
             Miezeslaus
             ,
             whose
             successours
             enioyed
             it
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             first
             vnder
             the
             right
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Poland
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             occasion
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             thus
             called
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rent
             hereof
             from
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             account
             of
             Poland
             .
             Boleslaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             brother
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             second
             .
             Miezeslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             brother
             to
             Boleslaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Vladislaus
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             deposed
             .
             Casimir
             the
             second
             ,
             brother
             to
             Miezeslaus
             the
             third
             .
             Lescus
             the
             fift
             sonne
             to
             Casimir
             the
             second
             ,
             deposed
             againe
             by
             Miezeslaus
             the
             third
             .
             Miezeslaus
             the
             
               third
               .
               Vladislaus
            
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Miezeslaus
             the
             third
             ,
             deposed
             by
             Lescus
             the
             fift
             .
             Lescus
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             last
             prince
             of
             Poland
             ;
             after
             whom
             the
             long
             languishing
             monarchie
             hereof
             became
             for
             a
             time
             quite
             extinguished
             ,
             the
             countrie
             being
             diuided
             amongst
             many
             petty
             Lords
             
             all
             absolute
             ,
             no
             one
             hauing
             soueraigne
             authority
             ouer
             the
             rest
             .
             After
             some
             vacancy
             Praemislus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Posna
             .
             Hee
             vnited
             in
             his
             person
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             many
             divided
             Provinces
             hereof
             ,
             and
             was
             elected
             king
             of
             Poland
             in
             the
             yeare
             1295
             ;
             after
             that
             this
             title
             here
             had
             beene
             intermitted
             for
             the
             space
             of
             215
             yeares
             ,
             continued
             euer
             since
             in
             his
             successours
             .
             Vladislaus
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             elected
             after
             Primislus
             .
             Casimir
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             fourth
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             heires
             .
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             son
             to
             Caribert
             by
             Elizabeth
             sister
             to
             Casimir
             the
             third
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Poland
             after
             Casimir
             .
             Hee
             deceased
             without
             heire
             male
             .
             Hedwigis
             ,
             younger
             daughter
             to
             Lewis
             the
             first
             ,
             Queene
             of
             Poland
             .
             She
             married
             vnto
             Iagello
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             .
             Her
             elder
             sister
             Mary
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             married
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             Iagello
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             after
             his
             baptisme
             ,
             and
             conuersion
             to
             Christianitie
             from
             Paganisme
             named
             Vladislaus
             ,
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Hedwigis
             without
             surviving
             issue
             continuing
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             transmitting
             the
             right
             hereof
             to
             his
             issue
             ,
             and
             posterity
             .
             By
             this
             Prince
             the
             great
             Dukedome
             of
             Lithuania
             with
             the
             appending
             countries
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             Vladislaus
             the
             sixt
             eldest
             son
             to
             Iagello
             by
             his
             wife
             Sconza
             ,
             daughter
             to
             And
             rew-Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Kiovi
             .
             In
             the
             minority
             of
             Ladislaus
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             he
             was
             elected
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             slaine
             in
             the
             battle
             of
             Varna
             by
             Amurath
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ;
             young
             ,
             and
             without
             heires
             .
             Casimir
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             great
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             son
             to
             Iagello
             ,
             and
             Sconza
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             sixt
             .
             
               Iohn
               .
               Albert
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             younger
             sonnes
             of
             Casimir
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Poland
             .
             He
             deceased
             vnmarried
             .
             His
             elder
             brother
             Vladislaus
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             King
             George
             ,
             and
             of
             Matthias
             Corvinus
             succeeded
             in
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             .
             Alexander
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             Iohn-Albert
             .
             Sigismond
             the
             first
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             king
             Alexander
             .
             Hee
             conquered
             the
             land
             of
             Prussen
             from
             the
             Dutch-knights
             ;
             euer
             since
             annexed
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             Poland
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             East
             Pomeren
             ,
             belonging
             sometimes
             to
             that
             order
             .
             Sigismond
             the
             second
             ,
             great
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Sigismond
             the
             first
             .
             He
             tooke
             from
             the
             Dutch-knights
             of
             Lieflandt
             the
             parts
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Poland
             now
             hold
             in
             that
             country
             .
             He
             died
             without
             heires
             ,
             in
             whom
             ended
             the
             race
             masculine
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Poland
             descended
             from
             the
             great
             Iagello
             .
             By
             so
             many
             great
             enlargements
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Poland
             are
             become
             at
             this
             day
             extended
             besides
             the
             two
             Polands
             over
             Prussen
             ,
             Lithuania
             ,
             Black
             Russia
             ,
             and
             Podolia
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             Lieflandt
             .
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             ,
             brother
             to
             Francis
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             French
             kings
             ;
             elected
             king
             of
             Poland
             after
             Sigismond
             the
             second
             .
             His
             brother
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             he
             voluntarily
             left
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             ,
             contented
             with
             his
             hereditarie
             of
             France
             .
             
               Stephen
               Bathori
            
             ,
             Vaiwood
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             hauing
             married
             Anne
             ,
             sister
             to
             Sigismond
             the
             second
             .
             Sigismond
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             ,
             by
             Catharine
             sister
             to
             Sigismond
             the
             second
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Poland
             after
             Stephen
             Bathori
             ,
             now
             raigning
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             SCHLESI
             .
          
           
             THe
             name
             *
             after
             Cromerus
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             beene
             giuen
             a
             herevnto
             from
             the
             meeting
             here
             of
             sundry
             
               different
               people
            
             :
             for
             thus
             the
             word
             b
             Slezaci
             signifieth
             in
             the
             Polonian
             tongue
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             part
             of
             Poland
             ;
             rent
             there
             frō
             by
             the
             diuision
             of
             that
             country
             amongst
             the
             numerous
             issue
             of
             Prince
             Boleslaus
             the
             3
             d
             ,
             the
             share
             of
             Vladislaus
             the
             2
             d
             ,
             his
             eldest
             son
             .
             The
             maner
             we
             haue
             shewed
             in
             the
             succession
             of
             Poland
             .
             Vladislaus
             deceasing
             during
             his
             banishment
             before
             he
             could
             returne
             home
             ,
             his
             part
             ,
             or
             divisiō
             in
             the
             year
             1163
             was
             surrēdred
             to
             his
             three
             sons
             ,
             
               Boleslaus
               ,
               Conrade
            
             ,
             &
             Miezeslaus
             to
             be
             held
             vnder
             the
             homage
             ,
             &
             right
             of
             the
             soveraigne
             Lords
             of
             Poland
             ;
             the
             first
             Dukes
             of
             Schlesi
             ,
             &
             roote
             in
             a
             maner
             of
             all
             the
             succeeding
             ,
             commaunding
             in
             their
             severall
             divisiōs
             .
             By
             Wenceslaus
             the
             second
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Schlesi
             of
             
               Breslaw
               ,
               Oppolen
               ,
               Ratibor
               ,
               Cessin
               ,
            
             and
             Bithom
             were
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             iealous
             of
             the
             power
             hereof
             ,
             &
             distrusting
             the
             ability
             of
             the
             factious
             ,
             and
             divided
             Poles
             .
             By
             king
             Iohn
             of
             Lutzenburg
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Glogaw
               ,
               Zegan
               ,
               Olentz
               ,
               Steinaw
               ,
            
             and
             Falkenburg
             (
             for
             many
             then
             commanded
             togithet
             ,
             every
             son
             of
             a
             prince
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             those
             parts
             having
             his
             share
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             severall
             divisions
             bearing
             the
             title
             of
             the
             whole
             .
             )
             By
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schlesi
             of
             Sweinitz
             ,
             bequeathed
             vnto
             him
             by
             Boleslaus
             the
             last
             Duke
             .
             In
             this
             maner
             the
             whole
             Schlesi
             quitting
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Poles
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             crowne
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             in
             which
             right
             it
             now
             resteth
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DANES
             .
             a
          
           
             THese
             *
             were
             sometimes
             otherwise
             called
             the
             b
             Normans
             ,
             signifying
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             moderne
             English
             tongue
             ,
             Northren-men
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             such
             their
             situation
             ,
             the
             word
             being
             then
             common
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Norweies
             ,
             and
             Sweathlanders
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             other
             vnknowne
             Barbarians
             ,
             issuing
             from
             the
             frozen
             tract
             of
             Scandia
             ,
             and
             the
             North.
             The
             word
             
               (
               Dane
            
             )
             Saxo
             Grammaticus
             ,
             Crantzius
             ,
             and
             others
             from
             their
             authoritie
             fabulously
             deriue
             from
             one
             Dan
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             king
             hereof
             about
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             world
             2898.
             
             Becanus
             no
             lesse
             absurdly
             ,
             but
             further
             about
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             trouble
             from
             Henen
             ,
             or
             Denen
             ,
             signifying
             in
             the
             Danish
             language
             a
             Cock
             ;
             the
             device
             ,
             or
             armes
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Alans
             their
             progenitours
             (
             I
             marvell
             through
             what
             extraordinary
             pleasure
             of
             the
             heavens
             ,
             or
             clime
             c
             ,
             and
             fruitfulnesse
             of
             the
             soile
             ,
             or
             by
             what
             secret
             ,
             and
             vntroden
             waies
             )
             invited
             ,
             and
             disbourding
             hither
             .
             Andreas
             Velleius
             in
             Camden
             from
             the
             Dahi
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             Marck
             ,
             signifying
             a
             
               border
               .
               Ethelwardus
            
             from
             Donia
             ,
             a
             towne
             sometimes
             situated
             herein
             .
             Montanus
             vpon
             Mercator
             conjecturally
             from
             the
             Dutch
             word
             Aha
             ,
             signifying
             water
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             situation
             of
             their
             country
             ,
             being
             wholy
             either
             insulary
             ,
             or
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             
             The
             more
             judicious
             fetch
             their
             name
             from
             the
             baye
             ,
             or
             straight
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ,
             and
             Scandia
             ,
             called
             by
             Mela
             
               Sinus
               Codanus
            
             ;
             about
             which
             straight
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Ilands
             thereof
             the
             nation
             since
             their
             first
             notice
             haue
             still
             to
             this
             day
             inhabited
             .
             Of
             these
             we
             read
             not
             in
             any
             of
             the
             more
             ancient
             Greeke
             ,
             and
             Latine
             authors
             excepting
             Iornandes
             ,
             and
             
               Venantius
               Fortunatus
            
             ,
             who
             yet
             but
             sleightly
             passe
             them
             over
             .
             In
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             English
             histories
             they
             are
             more
             frequently
             remembred
             by
             occasion
             of
             their
             long
             piracies
             ,
             and
             spoiles
             vpon
             the
             coasts
             hereof
             .
             Their
             first
             cleare
             mention
             is
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Theodorick
             ,
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             516
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             time
             of
             Anastasius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             vnder
             their
             King
             Cochliarius
             ,
             forraging
             vpon
             the
             Sea-coast
             of
             
               Gaule
               Belgicke
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             slaine
             in
             the
             returne
             by
             Theodebert
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Theodoricke
             .
             After
             this
             we
             heare
             no
             more
             of
             them
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             vnder
             their
             Prince
             Godfrey
             then
             warring
             vpon
             the
             neighbouring
             Obotriti
             ;
             invading
             Freistandt
             with
             a
             fleet
             of
             200
             saile
             ;
             threatning
             the
             neighbouring
             Saxons
             with
             subjection
             ,
             and
             servitude
             ;
             and
             much
             endangering
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             suddaine
             ,
             and
             vnexspected
             death
             hereof
             ,
             and
             their
             after
             dissention
             about
             the
             succession
             to
             the
             kingdome
             this
             mischiefe
             had
             not
             beene
             prevented
             .
             Their
             mention
             afterwards
             is
             very
             frequent
             ,
             and
             famous
             during
             the
             race
             of
             the
             
               French
               kings
            
             of
             the
             
               Caroline
               line
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Monarches
             of
             the
             
               English
               Saxons
            
             ,
             with
             sundry
             fleetes
             and
             armies
             ,
             and
             with
             might
             ,
             and
             furie
             vnresistable
             invading
             France
             ,
             and
             England
             ,
             conquering
             ,
             and
             subduing
             the
             English
             nation
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             in
             France
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             people
             of
             the
             Normans
             .
             Their
             naturall
             ,
             and
             
               first
               country
            
             were
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             now
             
               Zealandt
               ,
               Funen
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             a
             continent
             of
             Scandia
             .
             But
             how
             farre
             they
             enlarged
             herein
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             overspread
             the
             adioining
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             (
             as
             Becanus
             conjectureth
             ,
             )
             not
             long
             after
             their
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             vnder
             Gochliarius
             by
             Theodebert
             ,
             disharmed
             thorough
             this
             diaster
             for
             attempting
             any
             more
             so
             hastily
             vpon
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             remoter
             provinces
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             pestering
             multitudes
             thrusting
             into
             this
             next
             land
             ,
             made
             voide
             by
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Iutes
             ,
             and
             English
             ,
             accompanying
             the
             Saxons
             into
             Great
             Brittaine
             .
             A
             time
             notwithstanding
             more
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             seemeth
             more
             probable
             ,
             for
             that
             Beda
             ,
             b
             who
             lived
             not
             long
             before
             his
             raigne
             relateth
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             where
             sometimes
             dwelt
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             his
             time
             to
             haue
             lyen
             wast
             ,
             and
             empty
             of
             inhabitants
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             the
             Danes
             .
             At
             this
             day
             they
             containe
             the
             parts
             of
             Hallandt
             ,
             and
             Sohonen
             in
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             Scandia
             ,
             all
             the
             Ilands
             within
             the
             straights
             of
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             with
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             
               South
               Iutlandts
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schleswic
             in
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ,
             divided
             from
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             Dutch
             by
             the
             river
             Eydore
             ,
             al
             now
             together
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Dane
               marck
            
             ,
             or
             Denmarck
             ,
             signifying
             the
             limit
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             given
             first
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             Dutch
             to
             the
             marches
             ,
             or
             border
             hereof
             ,
             derived
             afterwardes
             to
             the
             whole
             country
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             DENMARCK
             .
          
           
             THe
             gouerment
             hereof
             hath
             been
             still
             vnder
             
               Kings
               ,
               electiue
            
             ,
             but
             where
             the
             next
             of
             blood
             most
             commonly
             haue
             succeeded
             ,
             now
             besides
             
               Denmarck
               ,
               Lords
            
             of
             
               Norwey
               ,
               Islandt
            
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             whatsoeuer
             cold
             ,
             and
             inhabitable
             regions
             subiect
             to
             the
             
               Pole
               Articke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             North
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             great
             Dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             lying
             in
             Germany
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Eydore
             ,
             &
             the
             Elb
             ,
             containing
             the
             particular
             country
             of
             
               Holstein
               ,
               Ditmarse
               ,
               Stormarse
            
             ,
             and
             Wagerlandt
             ,
             held
             hereby
             vnder
             the
             fier
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Emperours
             .
             The
             first
             of
             their
             kings
             ,
             whereof
             we
             read
             in
             histories
             deseruing
             credit
             (
             for
             those
             long
             descents
             from
             Dan
             in
             Grammaticus
             Saxo
             ,
             and
             Krantzius
             are
             meerely
             counterfeit
             ,
             and
             fabulous
             )
             were
             Cochliarius
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             slaine
             with
             his
             whole
             army
             by
             Theodebert
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Theoderick
             ,
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             .
             Godfrey
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             Hemingus
             ,
             nephew
             to
             Godfrey
             .
             Sigifridus
             ,
             and
             Amilo
             ,
             nephewes
             also
             to
             Godfrey
             ,
             chosen
             by
             their
             seuerall
             factions
             ,
             and
             slaine
             in
             battle
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             side
             of
             Amilo
             prevailing
             .
             Harioldus
             ,
             and
             Ragenfridus
             ,
             brothers
             vnto
             Amilo
             ,
             driuen
             out
             by
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Godfrey
             ,
             and
             exiled
             amongst
             the
             Suiones
             .
             These
             all
             commanded
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             From
             Christopher
             the
             second
             ,
             deceasing
             about
             the
             yeare
             1333.
             (
             to
             omit
             the
             more
             ancient
             ,
             for
             a
             great
             part
             fabulous
             ,
             or
             very
             confused
             )
             the
             succession
             hath
             beene
             continued
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Waldemar
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             son
             to
             Christopher
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             male
             .
             Margaret
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Waldemar
             the
             third
             .
             She
             married
             vnto
             Haquin
             king
             of
             Norwey
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             and
             of
             her
             young
             sonne
             Olaus
             shee
             ruled
             both
             kingdomes
             ,
             transmitting
             them
             to
             succession
             .
             She
             overcame
             ,
             and
             tooke
             prisoner
             Albert
             ,
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             ,
             whom
             she
             forced
             to
             resigne
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             added
             by
             this
             meanes
             to
             her
             other
             possessions
             ,
             and
             enthralled
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             to
             the
             Danish
             yoake
             .
             She
             died
             without
             surviving
             issue
             about
             the
             yeare
             1410.
             
             Eric
             Duke
             of
             Pomeren
             adopted
             by
             Queene
             Margaret
             ,
             descended
             of
             her
             sister
             Ingelburgis
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             .
             Wearied
             with
             tedious
             ,
             &
             hard
             warres
             against
             the
             rebellious
             Sweathlanders
             ,
             the
             towne
             of
             Schleswic
             ,
             and
             the
             Hanse-citties
             ,
             hee
             voluntarily
             left
             those
             kingdomes
             ,
             retiring
             into
             his
             Dukedome
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
             Christopher
             the
             third
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             sister
             to
             Eric
             ,
             after
             the
             departure
             hereof
             elected
             ,
             and
             succeeding
             in
             all
             the
             three
             kingdomes
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Christiern
             the
             first
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Oldenburg
             ,
             and
             Delmenhorst
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Christopher
             elected
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             Norwey
             in
             the
             yeare
             1448
             ;
             Sweathland
             revolting
             ,
             and
             chusing
             a
             Prince
             of
             their
             owne
             nation
             .
             He
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Denmarcke
             the
             countries
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             Ditmarse
             ,
             Stormarse
             ,
             and
             Wagerland
             ,
             erected
             into
             a
             Dukedome
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             the
             third
             .
             He
             recouered
             likewise
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Swethen
             .
             Iohn
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Christiern
             the
             first
             ,
             succeeding
             in
             all
             three
             kingdomes
             .
             Christiern
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iohn
             .
             In
             this
             Prince
             the
             Sweathlanders
             after
             sundry
             revolts
             ,
             and
             revnions
             finally
             shoake
             off
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             gouerned
             ever
             since
             by
             their
             owne
             kings
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1522
             hated
             for
             his
             crueltie
             he
             was
             driuen
             out
             ,
             and
             depriued
             of
             all
             his
             
             estates
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             his
             vncle
             Frederick
             ,
             after
             ten
             yeares
             banishment
             ,
             and
             27
             yeares
             captivitie
             miserably
             dying
             in
             bonds
             .
             Frederick
             the
             first
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             sonne
             to
             Christiern
             the
             first
             ,
             after
             Christierne
             the
             second
             elected
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             Norwey
             .
             He
             first
             reformed
             religion
             in
             his
             dominions
             .
             Christiern
             the
             third
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             Norwey
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Frederick
             the
             first
             .
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Christiern
             the
             third
             .
             Christiern
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             Norwey
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             now
             raigning
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             SVIONES
             .
             a
          
           
             THis
             people
             *
             are
             mentioned
             by
             Tacitus
             in
             his
             description
             of
             Germany
             ,
             being
             then
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Suevi
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Sitones
             b
             inhabiting
             c
             the
             greater
             Scandia
             of
             Ptolomie
             .
             By
             Aimonius
             with
             small
             difference
             they
             are
             named
             the
             Sueones
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             ,
             and
             101
             chapter
             .
             By
             Iornandes
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             the
             Suethidi
             more
             neere
             vnto
             the
             moderne
             .
             At
             this
             day
             by
             long
             corruption
             the
             Sueci
             ,
             giuing
             the
             name
             to
             the
             country
             now
             called
             Suecia
             ,
             or
             Sweathland
             ,
             extended
             for
             a
             great
             space
             of
             land
             betwixt
             the
             Balticke
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Frozen
               seas
            
             .
             Their
             mention
             in
             more
             ancient
             authors
             is
             very
             sparing
             ,
             not
             bordering
             vnto
             ,
             or
             hauing
             then
             any
             affaire
             with
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             or
             other
             civill
             nations
             ,
             who
             might
             relate
             their
             acts
             ;
             or
             passing
             vnder
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             the
             Normans
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             SWEATHLAND
             .
          
           
             THeir
             government
             anciently
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Tacitus
             was
             vnder
             kings
             ,
             commanding
             in
             full
             liberty
             d
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             the
             will
             of
             the
             subject
             ;
             continued
             thither
             (
             if
             we
             dare
             beleeue
             their
             histories
             )
             from
             Magog
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Iaphet
             ,
             the
             yeare
             of
             the
             world
             1745
             ,
             and
             the
             90
             from
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             &
             vnto
             our
             times
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             we
             finde
             them
             likewise
             to
             haue
             beene
             a
             free
             state
             ,
             different
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             entertaining
             then
             Harioldus
             ,
             and
             Ragenfridus
             kings
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             driven
             out
             by
             the
             sons
             of
             Godfrey
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Sueno
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             of
             Canutus
             the
             Great
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               Henry
            
             ,
             and
             Conrade
             the
             second
             ,
             wee
             heare
             of
             them
             ,
             subiect
             to
             the
             Danes
             ;
             but
             by
             what
             meanes
             it
             is
             not
             manifest
             ,
             as
             neither
             how
             they
             became
             cleare
             from
             their
             servitude
             .
             By
             
               Queene
               Margaret
            
             about
             the
             yeare
             1387
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Wenceslaus
            
             they
             were
             againe
             subdued
             to
             the
             Danish
             yoake
             ;
             after
             long
             warres
             ,
             sundry
             defections
             ,
             and
             recoveries
             not
             fully
             delivered
             herefrom
             vntill
             the
             yeare
             1525
             ,
             &
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             freed
             by
             Gustave
             ;
             whose
             posterity
             ,
             the
             Danes
             being
             expulsed
             ,
             haue
             ever
             since
             held
             the
             crowne
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             first
             kings
             fabulous
             ,
             and
             confused
             we
             purposely
             omit
             ,
             From
             Albert
             ,
             and
             more
             cleare
             times
             they
             were
             continued
             ,
             as
             followeth
             .
             Albert
             living
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             the
             
               Emperours
               Charles
            
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             ;
             warred
             vpon
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Margaret
             Queene
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             Norwey
             .
             Desirous
             of
             libertie
             he
             resigned
             his
             right
             of
             the
             kingdome
             vnto
             Margaret
             aforesaid
             .
             Margaret
             
             Queene
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             by
             right
             of
             Armes
             ,
             and
             the
             resignation
             of
             Albert.
             Eric
             Duke
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             adopted
             by
             Margaret
             .
             Christopher
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             son
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             sister
             to
             Eric
             aforesaid
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Charles
             son
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             a
             knight
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             elected
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             after
             Christopher
             ,
             the
             Danes
             excluded
             .
             Christiern
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             Charles
             being
             driuen
             out
             .
             Charles
             king
             of
             Swethen
             ,
             restored
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             Christiern
             the
             first
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             being
             againe
             excluded
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Charles
             ,
             Steno
             a
             nobleman
             of
             the
             country
             governed
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             realme
             during
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             time
             of
             Christiern
             the
             first
             .
             Iohn
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Christierne
             the
             first
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1448
             admitted
             by
             Steno
             ,
             and
             the
             Sweathlanders
             ,
             pressed
             with
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Russes
             .
             Christierne
             the
             second
             ,
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             by
             armes
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             of
             his
             ancestours
             .
             He
             afterwards
             lost
             all
             the
             three
             kingdomes
             ,
             driuen
             out
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             .
             Gustaue
             ,
             son
             to
             Eric
             ,
             a
             noble
             man
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             given
             by
             the
             Sweathlanders
             amongst
             the
             pledges
             for
             their
             fidelity
             to
             Christiern
             the
             second
             ;
             vpon
             the
             fame
             of
             Christiernes
             ,
             &
             the
             Danish
             tyranny
             ,
             making
             an
             escape
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             expulsing
             that
             enimie
             ,
             and
             elected
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             .
             Since
             this
             time
             the
             Sweathlanders
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             Danish
             servitude
             ,
             haue
             beene
             still
             commaunded
             by
             princes
             of
             their
             owne
             nation
             .
             Eric
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             Gustaue
             ,
             deposed
             vpon
             pretence
             of
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             misgoverning
             the
             state
             ;
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             his
             brother
             Iohn
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Finlandt
             .
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Finlandt
             ,
             son
             to
             Gustaue
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             king
             Eric
             .
             He
             marryed
             vnto
             Catharine
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Sigismond
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             sister
             to
             Sigismond
             the
             second
             ,
             kings
             of
             Poland
             .
             Sigismond
             son
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             Catharine
             aforesaid
             ,
             before
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             father
             elected
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             afterwardes
             of
             Swethen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             different
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             pretence
             of
             his
             breach
             of
             covenants
             with
             the
             people
             excluded
             ,
             and
             deposed
             by
             his
             factious
             nobility
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             his
             vncle
             Charles
             .
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Suderman
             ,
             vncle
             vnto
             Sigismond
             the
             third
             king
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             younger
             sonne
             to
             Gustaue
             the
             first
             ;
             during
             the
             absence
             ,
             and
             warres
             of
             Sigismond
             ,
             and
             the
             Polonians
             created
             Administratour
             ,
             and
             governour
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             afterwardes
             in
             the
             yeare
             1608
             elected
             ,
             and
             crowned
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             .
             Gustave
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Charles
             ,
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             ,
             nowe
             raigning
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             NORVEGIANS
             .
          
           
             VVHether
             these
             were
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             country
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             or
             the
             country
             from
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             vncertaine
             .
             We
             haue
             not
             yet
             read
             either
             name
             in
             any
             ancient
             author
             .
             Both
             seeme
             more
             lately
             to
             haue
             been
             giuen
             from
             their
             Northren
             situation
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             NORWEY
             .
          
           
             THe
             coūtry
             by
             Aymonius
             was
             sometimes
             otherwise
             named
             Westerfold
             ,
             a
             part
             then
             of
             the
             
               Danish
               kingdome
            
             .
             For
             thus
             it
             appeareth
             by
             his
             description
             
             hereof
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             ,
             and
             101.
             chapter
             ;
             situated
             then
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             ,
             and
             thwarting
             the
             extreame
             point
             of
             the
             Iland
             of
             
               Great
               Brittaine
            
             .
             It
             afterwardes
             became
             a
             
               distinct
               kingdome
            
             .
             By
             meanes
             of
             the
             marriage
             of
             Haquin
             the
             last
             prince
             vnto
             
               Margaret
               Queene
            
             of
             Denmarcke
             it
             became
             annexed
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Denmarcke
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             ever
             since
             continued
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             maner
             the
             name
             of
             Germany
             is
             become
             at
             this
             day
             enlarged
             beyond
             the
             ancient
             over
             the
             provinces
             of
             Rhaetia
             ,
             and
             Noricum
             with
             parts
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             Pannonia
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             extended
             sometimes
             vnto
             the
             river
             Wixel
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Frozen
               sea
            
             ,
             is
             since
             become
             straitned
             within
             the
             Eydore
             ,
             the
             
               sea
               Balticke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Polonians
             :
             the
             auncient
             then
             comprehending
             without
             the
             accompt
             of
             the
             moderne
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             
               Denmarke
               ,
               Norwey
            
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             with
             the
             
               greatest
               part
            
             of
             Poland
             ;
             and
             the
             moderne
             now
             containing
             ,
             lying
             without
             the
             limits
             and
             accompt
             of
             the
             auncient
             ,
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Seirmarck
               ,
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
            
             ,
             and
             Tirol
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Bauaria
            
             ,
             and
             Schwaben
             without
             the
             riuer
             Danow
             ,
             and
             of
             France
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             the
             Soasne
             .
             The
             whole
             now
             accompted
             Germany
             ,
             speaking
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             subiect
             to
             the
             soverainety
             hereof
             ,
             may
             be
             diuided
             into
             three
             different
             States
             .
             1.
             the
             prouinces
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
               .
               2.
            
             the
             confederacy
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             3.
             and
             the
             Empire
             ,
             or
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             the
             present
             subiect
             of
             this
             discourse
             .
             The
             originall
             of
             the
             many
             
               particular
               states
            
             we
             haue
             now
             related
             .
             There
             remaineth
             the
             
               generall
               state
            
             ,
             or
             kingdome
             ,
             whereof
             the
             other
             are
             parts
             ,
             and
             subordinate
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             GERMANY
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Empire
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             residence
             therein
             of
             the
             
               Imperiall
               Roman
               Maiesty
            
             ;
             Italy
             being
             subdued
             by
             Odoacer
             ,
             and
             the
             Heruli
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Roman
             prouinces
             of
             the
             West
             by
             other
             Barbarous
             natiōs
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             475
             left
             of
             by
             Augustulus
             ;
             after
             an
             interregnum
             of
             326
             yeares
             resumed
             againe
             by
             Charles
             the
             Great
             king
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             ;
             and
             by
             succession
             herefrom
             ,
             the
             French
             dominions
             being
             divided
             ,
             afterwards
             in
             the
             yeare
             880
             deriued
             vpon
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             king
             of
             Germany
             ;
             maintained
             euer
             since
             in
             the
             Princes
             hereof
             .
             The
             country
             after
             that
             it
             became
             subiect
             to
             the
             Frenchmen
             was
             for
             a
             long
             time
             a
             part
             of
             their
             kingdome
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             after
             the
             policy
             of
             those
             times
             divided
             into
             4
             maine
             provinces
             ,
             or
             Dukedomes
             ,
             of
             
               Franconia
               ,
               Saxonie
               ,
               Almaigne
            
             and
             Bauaria
             ;
             the
             parts
             lying
             now
             beyond
             the
             riuers
             of
             the
             Elb
             ;
             and
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             possessed
             then
             by
             the
             many
             nations
             of
             the
             Sclaues
             ,
             not
             being
             added
             vntill
             afterwards
             .
             About
             the
             yeare
             841
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             auncient
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             surnamed
             the
             Godly
             (
             the
             
               French
               Empire
            
             being
             then
             shared
             amongst
             the
             many
             sonnes
             hereof
             )
             it
             was
             first
             made
             a
             distinct
             kingdome
             ,
             in
             which
             title
             the
             Princes
             haue
             still
             enioyed
             it
             ;
             their
             name
             of
             Emperour
             hauing
             beene
             since
             added
             vnto
             them
             ,
             onely
             as
             they
             are
             
               soveraigne
               Lords
            
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ,
             successours
             to
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             French.
             The
             kingdome
             contained
             onely
             at
             the
             time
             of
             its
             first
             erection
             ,
             the
             parts
             now
             bounded
             in
             with
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuers
             of
             the
             
             
               Rhijn
               ,
               Eydore
               ,
               Elb
            
             ,
             and
             Saltza
             ;
             including
             Pannonia
             ,
             a
             part
             then
             of
             Bauaria
             ,
             afterwards
             taken
             herefrom
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             By
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Conrade
             the
             second
             the
             parts
             lying
             in
             Gaule
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Soasne
             ,
             and
             the
             Meuse
             were
             added
             .
             The
             manner
             wee
             haue
             shewed
             in
             France
             .
             By
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             vnto
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             and
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             were
             added
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             rivers
             Saltza
             and
             Elb
             ,
             containing
             now
             
               Mecklenburg
               ,
               Lawenburg
               ,
               Pomeren
               ,
               Meissen
               ,
               Lausnitz
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Middle
             and
             
               Newe
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             held
             vnder
             the
             right
             hereof
             .
             The
             order
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Germany
             follow
             .
             Lewis
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             second
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             first
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             whose
             portion
             it
             was
             in
             the
             division
             of
             the
             French
             Monarchie
             betwixt
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             brethren
             ,
             Lotharius
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Bald.
             
               Carloman
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fat
             ,
             kings
             of
             Germany
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             Lewis
             the
             Ancient
             .
             Charles
             the
             Fat
             ,
             sole
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             his
             two
             brothers
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             Carloman
             deceasing
             without
             heires
             ,
             or
             lawfull
             .
             The
             male
             issue
             of
             his
             vncle
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             failing
             ,
             and
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             the
             onely
             left
             legitimate
             issue
             of
             Charles
             the
             Bald
             ,
             being
             then
             young
             ,
             and
             vnfit
             to
             governe
             ,
             he
             got
             seazed
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             the
             title
             still
             afterwards
             continuing
             in
             his
             successours
             .
             Forsaken
             ,
             and
             deposed
             by
             his
             inconstant
             nobility
             hee
             died
             in
             extreame
             want
             ,
             and
             misery
             in
             the
             greater
             Augia
             neere
             Constance
             ,
             a
             memorable
             example
             of
             the
             incertitude
             of
             this
             transitory
             ,
             and
             earthly
             happinesse
             ,
             succeeded
             vnto
             by
             Arnulph
             .
             Arnulph
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             naturall
             sonne
             to
             Carloman
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fat.
             Lewis
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Arnulph
             .
             He
             deceased
             without
             issue
             .
             Conrade
             the
             first
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Conrade
             ,
             brother
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             the
             last
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             919.
             
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fowler
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             by
             the
             choise
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             the
             assignement
             of
             Conrade
             the
             first
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Caroline
             line
             here
             being
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             that
             succeeding
             in
             France
             being
             excluded
             ,
             as
             strangers
             .
             Otho
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             .
             Otho
             the
             second
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             the
             first
             .
             Otho
             the
             third
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Otho
             the
             second
             .
             Wanting
             heires
             ,
             and
             for
             prevention
             of
             all
             future
             claime
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Italians
             by
             the
             aid
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             fift
             ,
             a
             Dutchman
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             cittizens
             of
             Rome
             ,
             hee
             made
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Germany
             to
             bee
             perpetually
             electiue
             ,
             and
             entailed
             them
             vpon
             the
             German
             nation
             .
             After
             this
             Prince
             the
             state
             hath
             ever
             since
             for
             the
             space
             of
             627
             yeares
             remained
             electiue
             ,
             continued
             chiefly
             in
             foure
             Dutch
             families
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             Suevia
             ,
             Lutzenburg
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             where
             now
             it
             resteth
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             yeare
             1000.
             
             Henry
             the
             second
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             first
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             .
             Conrade
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             sonne
             to
             Conrade
             the
             second
             .
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
             Falling
             out
             with
             ,
             and
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             hee
             was
             lastly
             by
             their
             curse
             depriued
             of
             all
             imperiall
             ,
             and
             kingly
             dignitie
             (
             his
             sonne
             Henry
             the
             fift
             
             authorized
             ,
             and
             set
             vp
             against
             him
             )
             dying
             afterwards
             in
             great
             distresse
             ,
             and
             poverty
             .
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             the
             vnnaturall
             sonne
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             last
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             after
             long
             quarrells
             with
             the
             Popes
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1124.
             
             Lotharius
             the
             second
             Duke
             of
             Saxonie
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germanie
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1137.
             
             Conrade
             the
             third
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Frederick
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Suevia
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             ,
             surnamed
             Barbarossa
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Frederick
             with
             the
             one
             eye
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             third
             .
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Frederick
             Barbarossa
             .
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Suevia
             brother
             to
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Otho
             Count
             Palatine
             .
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             sonne
             to
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             chosen
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             against
             Philip
             by
             the
             contrary
             faction
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             third
             ,
             enimie●
             the
             house
             of
             Suevia
             ;
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Philip
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             .
             Excommunicated
             shortly
             after
             through
             the
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             iniury
             here
             of
             he
             became
             forsaken
             and
             depriued
             of
             all
             ,
             dying
             in
             a
             private
             state
             at
             Brunswijck
             in
             the
             yeare
             1218.
             
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Suevia
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1212
             chosen
             against
             Otho
             the
             fourth
             ,
             after
             long
             warres
             ,
             and
             contention
             with
             the
             Popes
             deceasing
             in
             the
             yeare
             1251
             ,
             the
             last
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Suevia
             .
             During
             the
             raigne
             hereof
             beginne
             the
             faction
             of
             the
             Guelphes
             ,
             and
             Gibelines
             amongst
             the
             Italians
             ,
             whereof
             these
             later
             sided
             for
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             Popes
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             quarrells
             hereof
             ▪
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Popes
             through
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             that
             sea
             at
             length
             prevailing
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperours
             quite
             dispossessed
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             title
             onely
             remaining
             ▪
             
               William
               Earle
            
             of
             Holland
             ,
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             thorough
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             immense
             charge
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             enimie
             to
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             .
             He
             was
             slaine
             the
             yeare
             1257
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             rebellious
             Fris●●s
             .
             
               Richard
               Earle
            
             of
             Cornewall
             ,
             brother
             to
             Henry
             the
             third
             king
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             Alphonso
             the
             tenth
             ,
             king
             of
             Castille
             ,
             and
             Leon
             ,
             chosen
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             kings
             of
             Germany
             by
             their
             factions
             ,
             the
             Electours
             being
             divided
             ▪
             R●d●lph
             the
             
               first
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             Habsp●rg
             ,
             after
             long
             disorder
             ,
             and
             vacancie
             in
             the
             yeare
             1273
             chosen
             by
             the
             ioint
             consent
             of
             the
             Electours
             ▪
             the
             founder
             of
             〈…〉
             family
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ▪
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             of
             that
             house
             .
             Albert
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Rodulph
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Ad●lph
             Earle
             of
             Nass●●
             chosen
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             Albert
             prevailing
             ,
             by
             whom
             Adolph
             was
             slaine
             in
             battaile
             .
             Henry
             the
             
               seaventh
               ,
               Earle
            
             of
             L●●ze●burg
             ,
             elected
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             Albert.
             Lewis
             the
             fift
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             elected
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germanie
             ;
             opposed
             by
             Fredericke
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             seaventh
             ,
             elected
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             (
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Popes
             Iohn
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             Benedict
             the
             tenth
             ,
             and
             Clement
             the
             sixt
             )
             thorough
             the
             authority
             hereof
             .
             After
             the
             decease
             of
             Lewis
             being
             againe
             disliked
             by
             the
             Electours
             Edwarde
             
             the
             3
             d
             king
             of
             England
             is
             designed
             ,
             who
             refusing
             the
             Empire
             ,
             (
             as
             did
             afterwardes
             Fredericke
             Lantgraue
             of
             Duringen
             ,
             )
             Gunther
             Earle
             of
             Schwartzenburg
             is
             elected
             ,
             dying
             shortly
             after
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             he
             againe
             succeeded
             for
             the
             space
             of
             33
             yeares
             .
             By
             this
             prince
             in
             the
             yeare
             1356
             the
             
               Golden
               Bull
            
             was
             ordained
             ,
             containing
             the
             maner
             of
             chusing
             the
             Emperours
             .
             Wenceslaus
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ;
             deposed
             for
             his
             floth
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             vices
             .
             Fredericke
             Duke
             of
             Brunswijck
             ,
             elected
             after
             Wenceslaus
             ▪
             slaine
             shortly
             after
             at
             Frislar
             by
             the
             teason
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Me●t●
             .
             Rupert
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             He
             made
             warre
             in
             Italie
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             that
             province
             ,
             but
             with
             vnfortunate
             successe
             ,
             that
             Italians
             every
             where
             now
             shaking
             of
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             favoured
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             iealous
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Germanes
             .
             
               Iodocur
               ,
               Marques
            
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             vncle
             to
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             elected
             after
             Rupert
             .
             His
             raigne
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             not
             lasting
             fullie
             six
             moneths
             .
             Sigismond
             king
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             the
             last
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lutzenburg
             .
             He
             deceased
             in
             the
             yeare
             1437.
             
             Albert
             the
             second
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             son
             in
             law
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             .
             From
             this
             prince
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             haue
             ever
             since
             possessed
             the
             Imperiall
             ,
             and
             Royall
             Diademe
             .
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             .
             Ma●imilian
             the
             first
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             son
             to
             Frederick
             the
             third
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             ,
             son
             to
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             brother
             to
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Germany
             .
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             .
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Arch-duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             eldest
             sonne
             to
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             .
             Matthias
             ,
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             younger
             brother
             to
             Rodulph
             .
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             king
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Archduke
             Charles
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Germany
             in
             the
             yeare
             1627.
             
             The
             more
             
               proper
               Germanie
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             we
             haue
             already
             divided
             into
             39
             different
             names
             ,
             or
             countries
             ,
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             
               Free
               county
            
             of
             
               Burgundie
               ,
               Lotrain●
            
             the
             District
             of
             Triers
             ,
             the
             Bishopprick
             of
             ●●ick
             ,
             the
             land
             of
             
               Gulich
               ,
               Cleveland
            
             ,
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Colen
             ,
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Sungow
               ,
               Schwaben
               ,
               Ba●ari●
               ,
            
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             
               Saltzburg
               ,
               Tirol
               ,
               Karnten
               ,
               Krain
               ,
               Steirmarck
               ,
               Austria
               ,
               Bohemia
               ,
               Mo●avia
               ,
               Sch●●●
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
               Franconia
               ,
               Hessen
               ,
               Duringen
               ,
               Meissen
               ,
               Ober-Saa●sen
               ,
            
             the
             Earledome
             
               of
               Manisfeildt
               ,
               Freislandt
               ,
               W●stphalon
               ,
               P●●eren
               ,
            
             Stiffran
             
               Bre●en
               ,
               Meydenburg
               ,
               Lu●enburg
               ,
               Brunswijck
               ,
               Holstein
               ,
               Brandenburg
               ,
            
             and
             Mecklenburg
             .
             The
             originall
             ,
             and
             occasion
             of
             their
             names
             we
             haue
             showed
             .
             Their
             descriptions
             come
             in
             the
             new
             place
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           The
           XIII
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             COntaining
             a
             Chorographicall
             description
             of
             the
             present
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           
             SAVOYE
             .
             
          
           
             BOVNDED
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Daulphinie
             in
             France
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Daulphinie
             ,
             and
             la
             Bresse
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             ,
             and
             Switzerlandt
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Wallislandt
             .
             The
             country
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             hilly
             ,
             &
             mountainous
             ,
             overspred
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Alpes
             ;
             healthie
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             fruitfull
             ,
             some
             bottomes
             of
             the
             Alpes
             excepted
             ,
             lying
             open
             to
             the
             
               Westerne
               Sun
            
             ,
             and
             the
             plainer
             tract
             about
             Ripaille
             ,
             adioyning
             to
             the
             
               Lake
               Lemane
            
             .
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Chamberi
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             hereof
             ,
             or
             primary
             seat
             of
             iustice
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             L'
             Arch
             in
             a
             pleasant
             valley
             surrounded
             with
             Mountaines
             .
             
               Montmelian
               ▪
               Aig●e-belle
               .
               S
               t
               Iehan
               de
               Maurienne
               ,
            
             surnamed
             thus
             from
             a
             valley
             of
             the
             Alpes
             thus
             called
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             it
             standeth
             .
             From
             this
             part
             were
             named
             the
             Earles
             of
             Maurienne
             a
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             whose
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Medulli
             of
             Strabo
             .
             Luneburg
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Susa
             in
             Piemonte
             lyeth
             the
             Mountaine
             S.
             Denis
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Mont-Cenis
             ,
             the
             more
             ordinarie
             road
             over
             the
             Alpes
             betwixt
             France
             ,
             
             and
             Italy
             .
             
               Nicy
               .
               Tarantaise
            
             (
             Tarantasia
             ,
             and
             Civitas
             Centronum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             then
             the
             Metropolitan
             towne
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Alpes
             Graiae
             ,
             and
             Paeninae
             ,
             )
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             situated
             amongst
             Mountaines
             .
             The
             particular
             country
             hereof
             were
             the
             Centrones
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             .
             Ripaille
             in
             a
             sweet
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             situation
             vpon
             the
             South
             shore
             of
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneve
             .
             The
             country
             hereabouts
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             
             plaine
             tract
             along
             the
             Lake
             ,
             is
             exceedingly
             fruitfull
             ,
             &
             happy
             ,
             amongst
             other
             fruits
             commended
             for
             very
             excellent
             wines
             .
             The
             generall
             inhabitants
             of
             Savoy
             were
             anciently
             the
             Allobroges
             of
             Livie
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             Their
             language
             now
             is
             the
             French.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             FREE
             COVNTIE
             OF
             BVRGVNDIE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Burgundie
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             la
             Bresse
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South-East
             with
             the
             mountainous
             ridge
             of
             the
             Iour
             from
             Switzerlandt
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             North
             with
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Vauge
            
             from
             
               Sungow
               ,
               Elsatz
            
             ,
             and
             Lorraine
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ,
             and
             vneven
             ,
             rising
             with
             continuall
             downes
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             covered
             with
             vineyards
             ,
             and
             shadie
             woods
             ,
             and
             ouerlooking
             fertill
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             vallies
             ,
             watered
             with
             infinite
             brookes
             ,
             and
             rivulets
             ,
             purling
             downe
             the
             hollow
             bottomes
             hereof
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Dole
             ,
             a
             Bailliage
             ,
             &
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             belonging
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Burgundie
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Doux
             .
             Here
             flourisheth
             an
             ancient
             Vniversitie
             ,
             where
             now
             especially
             the
             Civill
             lawes
             are
             professed
             .
             Besançon
             (
             Vesuntio
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             
             Visontium
             of
             Ptolomie
             ,
             and
             Civitas
             Visontiensis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             then
             of
             the
             Province
             Maxima
             Sequanorum
             ,
             )
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             towne
             Imperial
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             fruitfull
             valley
             betwixt
             two
             Mountaines
             ,
             beset
             with
             vines
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Doux
             ,
             with
             whose
             streames
             it
             is
             almost
             round
             encompassed
             .
             Here
             is
             also
             a
             little
             Vniversitie
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1540
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             free
             ,
             belonging
             immediatly
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             exceedingly
             strong
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             naturall
             site
             ,
             
             and
             artificiall
             meanes
             of
             fortification
             .
             Salins
             so
             named
             from
             the
             Salt-springs
             thereof
             ,
             from
             whence
             infinite
             store
             of
             salt
             is
             made
             ,
             and
             transported
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             countries
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             fairely
             built
             ,
             lying
             in
             a
             deepe
             hollow
             valley
             amongst
             mountaines
             vpon
             an
             impetuous
             rivulet
             ,
             named
             Forica
             Nozereth
             ,
             a
             faire
             ,
             &
             well
             traded
             Emporie
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Mountainous
             ridge
             of
             the
             Iour
             ;
             fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             oportunity
             of
             hunting
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             mountaines
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             seiour
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             recesse
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Aurange
             .
             Orgelet
             in
             a
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             barren
             part
             ,
             inhabited
             with
             an
             industrious
             people
             .
             Poligny
             ,
             the
             Bailliage
             of
             the
             Lower
             Burgundie
             .
             Arboise
             ,
             noted
             for
             excellent
             ,
             and
             long
             lasting
             wines
             .
             Vesoul
             ,
             the
             Bailliage
             of
             the
             Higher
             Burgundie
             .
             Luxoul
             vnder
             the
             Vauge
             ,
             remarkable
             for
             the
             hot
             medicinable
             Bathes
             thereof
             .
             Baume
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             ancicnt
             ,
             and
             famous
             monastery
             of
             Cluny
             ,
             environed
             with
             rocks
             ,
             and
             crags
             ,
             whence
             issueth
             out
             the
             riuer
             Cella
             .
             The
             whole
             country
             ,
             Besançon
             excepted
             ,
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             Austria
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             governed
             by
             their
             deputies
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             better
             administration
             of
             justice
             divided
             into
             three
             Shires
             ,
             or
             Bailliages
             ,
             of
             
               Dole
               ,
               Poligny
            
             ,
             and
             Vesoul
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             the
             supreame
             Court
             ,
             or
             Parliament
             of
             Dole
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Sequani
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             .
             Their
             language
             now
             is
             the
             French.
             There
             adioyneth
             herevnto
             (
             or
             which
             rather
             is
             part
             hereof
             ,
             but
             subiect
             vnto
             other
             Lords
             )
             the
             Earledome
             of
             
             Mont-peligard
             ,
             belonging
             now
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ▪
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Mont-peligard
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             this
             part
             of
             the
             countrie
             .
          
        
         
           
             LORAINE
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Mountaine
             Vauge
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Free
               Countie
            
             of
             Burgundie
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Vauge
             ,
             and
             Elsatz
             ,
             with
             West-reich
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             riuer
             Mouse
             ,
             and
             Barrois
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Trier
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             of
             Lutzenburg
             .
             The
             country
             is
             very
             woody
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             mountainous
             (
             ouerspred
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             
               Forest
               Ardenne
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Vauge
             ,
             )
             yet
             stored
             sufficiently
             with
             all
             necessary
             provision
             .
             It
             affordeth
             plenty
             of
             
               Iron
               ,
               Lead
               ,
               Tin
            
             ,
             &
             other
             mineralls
             .
             The
             horses
             here
             are
             much
             commended
             for
             their
             courage
             ,
             &
             goodnesse
             .
             
             The
             chiefer
             townes
             hereof
             are
             Nancy
             (
             Nasium
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             best
             towne
             of
             the
             Dukedome
             ,
             and
             the
             ●eat
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Martha
             ,
             remarkable
             for
             the
             fate
             ,
             and
             disaster
             of
             Charles
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ;
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Burgundie
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Valois
             ,
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             slaine
             here
             in
             a
             memorable
             battaile
             by
             the
             ioinct
             armes
             of
             Re●ner
             ,
             
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
             S.
             Nicolas
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             ;
             founded
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             through
             the
             superstitious
             worship
             of
             some
             pretended
             reliques
             of
             S.
             Nicolas
             ,
             sometimes
             bishop
             of
             Mira
             in
             Lycia
             in
             the
             lesser
             Asia
             ,
             preserued
             here
             ,
             and
             thronged
             vnto
             from
             all
             parts
             with
             great
             deuotion
             .
             
             Toal
             (
             Tullum
             of
             Ptolomie
             ,
             and
             Ciuitas
             Leucorum
             ,
             and
             Tullo
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             towne
             imperiall
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Moselle
             .
             The
             country
             lying
             about
             this
             towne
             ,
             and
             Nancy
             were
             the
             Leuci
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolomie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Leuci
             Liberi
             of
             Pliny
             .
             Metz
             (
             Diuodurum
             of
             Ptolomie
             ,
             
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Diuodurum
             ,
             Metis
             ,
             and
             Ciuitas
             Mediomatricum
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             the
             royall
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             French
             kings
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             now
             a
             citty
             Imperiall
             ;
             &
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ;
             rising
             in
             a
             spacious
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             plaine
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Mosselle
             ,
             and
             Sora.
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             country
             were
             the
             Mediomatrices
             of
             Strabo
             ▪
             and
             Ptolemie
             ,
             the
             Mediomatrici
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             .
             Verdun
             (
             Civitas
             Veredonensium
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             and
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Meuse
             .
             These
             three
             last
             townes
             haue
             of
             late
             yeares
             beene
             surprised
             by
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             the
             Frenchmen
             ;
             detained
             now
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             and
             lopped
             off
             from
             the
             Dutch
             Empire
             ,
             and
             held
             vnder
             the
             French
             subjection
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             country
             is
             in
             a
             maner
             wholy
             subject
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             The
             language
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             is
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             These
             three
             countries
             ,
             although
             held
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             yet
             at
             this
             day
             come
             not
             to
             the
             Diets
             ,
             neither
             obey
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             authority
             hereof
             ;
             governed
             by
             their
             pri●ces
             in
             nature
             of
             soveraigne
             ,
             and
             absolute
             states
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             language
             by
             the
             most
             accompted
             French.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DIOCESE
             OF
             TRIER
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Moselle
             from
             the
             confines
             of
             Lorraine
             vnto
             the
             great
             river
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             
             Lutzenburg
             ,
             and
             Westreich
             .
             The
             country
             is
             rather
             pleasant
             ,
             then
             fruitfull
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             rich
             chiefly
             in
             minerals
             ,
             especially
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             lead
             .
             The
             more
             fruitfull
             parts
             are
             about
             the
             towne
             of
             Trier
             ,
             and
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             more
             wilde
             ,
             and
             barren
             lie
             towardes
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             Lutzenburg
             .
             The
             aire
             for
             those
             transmarine
             parts
             is
             very
             close
             ,
             and
             rainie
             ,
             moistned
             by
             continuall
             fogs
             ,
             and
             vapours
             ,
             ascending
             from
             the
             shady
             ,
             wet
             ,
             and
             vndreyned
             woodlands
             ,
             and
             hils
             hereof
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Sarbrucken
             (
             Pons
             Sarvix
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Sar
             neere
             vnto
             the
             meetings
             thereof
             with
             the
             Moselle
             ,
             and
             the
             border
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             Trier
             (
             Colonia
             Treuerorum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             Augusta
             of
             Mela
             ,
             Augusta
             Treuerorum
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             
             Augusta
             Libera
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             Treueris
             of
             Saluianus
             ,
             &
             Ciuitas
             Treuerorum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             then
             of
             the
             first
             Belgica
             ,
             and
             residence
             of
             the
             Vicar
             Generall
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Moselle
             .
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             subiect
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
             
               Veldentz
               .
               Tr●rbach
               .
               Ceel
               .
               Beilstein
            
             ;
             all
             standing
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             of
             Moselle
             .
             
             Cobolentz
             .
             (
             Legio
             Prima
             Traiana
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             &
             Confluentes
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             seated
             at
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             river
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Moselle
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             populous
             ,
             and
             fairely
             built
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Electours
             of
             Triers
             .
             The
             country
             about
             it
             is
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             fertill
             .
             Vpon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             standeth
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             hill
             ,
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             Ernbretstein
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             commanding
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             riuer
             .
             Boppart
             (
             Baudobrica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Bodobrica
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             after
             Bir●ius
             one
             of
             the
             50
             Castles
             erected
             by
             Drusus
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             towne
             )
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             
               Meien
               .
               Arburg
            
             in
             the
             particular
             country
             of
             Eysell
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             famous
             Treveri
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Tacitus
             ,
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             ,
             and
             Electours
             of
             Trier
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BISHOPPRICK
             OF
             LVICK
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             countries
             of
             Gulick
             ,
             and
             Limburg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Lutzenburg
             ,
             and
             Namur
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             with
             Brabant
             .
             The
             country
             is
             very
             healthy
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             called
             by
             a
             common
             proverb
             ,
             the
             
               Paradise
               of
               Priests
            
             ,
             for
             such
             are
             the
             Lordes
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             number
             there
             of
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             religious
             persons
             ,
             no
             small
             part
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             The
             more
             champian
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             parts
             are
             those
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             stored
             with
             corne
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessary
             provision
             ,
             wines
             excepted
             ,
             which
             here
             grow
             but
             in
             few
             places
             .
             The
             Southerne
             ,
             lying
             towards
             France
             ;
             and
             Lutzenburg
             ,
             are
             more
             barren
             ,
             swelling
             with
             hills
             ,
             and
             shady
             Forrests
             ,
             the
             remainders
             of
             the
             great
             Ardenne
             ,
             abounding
             chiefly
             with
             Mineralls
             ,
             especially
             of
             Marble
             of
             sundrie
             sorts
             ,
             Sea-coale
             ,
             and
             Iron
             of
             exceeding
             hardnesse
             .
             Here
             are
             reckned
             25
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             1700
             Villages
             ,
             hauing
             Churches
             .
             Places
             of
             chiefer
             note
             are
             Dinant
             vpon
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             and
             borders
             of
             Hainault
             .
             Huy
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             towards
             Namur
             .
             
             Luick
             pleasantly
             seated
             amongst
             sundry
             streames
             ,
             and
             rivulets
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             wat'ring
             the
             many
             streets
             hereof
             ;
             the
             seat
             ,
             and
             residence
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             faire
             ,
             open
             ,
             and
             large
             ,
             containing
             foure
             Italian
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             some
             
             32
             parishes
             .
             The
             Churches
             here
             for
             their
             number
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             beauty
             excell
             all
             others
             in
             both
             kingdomes
             of
             France
             ,
             &
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Cathedrall
             whereof
             is
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Lambert
             ,
             the
             patron
             of
             the
             citty
             ;
             whose
             Canons
             are
             the
             Bishops
             Counsellours
             ,
             all
             nobly
             descended
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             or
             Licentiats
             ,
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             &
             partly
             Secular
             ,
             whereof
             these
             later
             may
             marry
             .
             Here
             are
             besides
             8
             Collegiate
             Churches
             ,
             endowed
             with
             great
             reuenues
             ,
             besides
             almost
             infinite
             Religious
             houses
             ,
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             towne
             seemeth
             in
             a
             manner
             almost
             wholy
             to
             be
             peopled
             .
             Here
             also
             yet
             flourisheth
             an
             ancient
             Vniversity
             ,
             wherein
             nine
             sons
             of
             Kings
             ,
             24
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             29
             of
             Earles
             are
             reported
             at
             one
             time
             to
             haue
             beene
             students
             .
             
             Mastreich
             vpon
             the
             Meuse
             .
             Of
             this
             towne
             only
             the
             one
             halfe
             lieth
             in
             Luick
             ;
             the
             rest
             in
             Brabant
             .
             
               Peer
               .
               Bissen
               .
               Hasselt
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Demer
             .
             
               Horck
               .
               S.
               Truden
               .
               Borckloe
               .
               Tongeren
            
             (
             civitas
             Tungrorum
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
             )
             Here
             flourished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romanes
             an
             ancient
             Bishops
             sea
             ;
             after
             the
             invasion
             ,
             and
             spoile
             of
             Attilas
             ,
             and
             the
             Huns
             ,
             (
             by
             whom
             the
             towne
             was
             sacked
             ,
             and
             destroied
             )
             in
             the
             yeare
             498
             by
             S.
             Servatius
             removed
             vnto
             Mastreich
             ;
             afterwards
             in
             the
             yeare
             713
             by
             S.
             Hubert
             vnto
             Luick
             ,
             where
             now
             it
             resteth
             .
             
               Borckworm
               .
               Francimont
               .
               Buillon
            
             ,
             an
             ancient
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             hill
             ,
             whereof
             sometimes
             was
             named
             that
             famous
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Latines
             king
             of
             Hierusalem
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Eburones
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ,
             whose
             name
             yet
             seemeth
             to
             be
             preserved
             in
             a
             little
             village
             called
             Ebure
             ,
             distant
             about
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             Luick
             .
             The
             country
             is
             wholy
             subject
             in
             matters
             both
             temporall
             and
             ecclesiasticall
             ,
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Luick
             .
             The
             language
             hereof
             is
             the
             Wallon
             ,
             a
             corrupt
             kinde
             of
             French.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LAND
             OF
             GVLICK
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             vpon
             the
             West
             Luick
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Land
             of
             Colen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             Colen
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Murs
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             Clevelandt
             .
             The
             aire
             here
             is
             healthy
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ;
             and
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             ,
             rich
             in
             come
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             ,
             yet
             rough
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             endented
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             forest
             Ardenne
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Dueren
             vpon
             the
             Roer
             .
             Gulick
             (
             Iuliacum
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             country
             .
             
               Ercklens
               .
               Dalem
               .
               Berchen
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Erp.
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             Menapij
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Strabo
             ;
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Eburones
             .
          
        
         
           
             CLEVELAND
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             hath
             vpon
             the
             South
             
               Gulick
               ,
               Murs
               ,
               Colen
            
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             Gelderlandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             Westphalen
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             like
             vnto
             Gulick-land
             ,
             plaine
             ,
             healthie
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             A●gerot
             .
             
             
               Duisburg
               .
               Emmerick
               .
               Orsoy
               .
               Burick
               .
               Wesel
               .
               Santen
            
             (
             Castra
             Vetera
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Vetera
             civitas
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
             )
             
               Reess
               .
               Griet
               .
               Embrick
            
             .
             and
             Griethusen
             :
             all
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             ,
             and
             the
             frontires
             
             of
             Gelderlandt
             the
             river
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             entring
             vpon
             lower
             grounds
             ,
             and
             to
             bigge
             for
             one
             chanell
             ,
             divideth
             it selfe
             into
             two
             branches
             ,
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Wael
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             Cleve
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             .
             
               Calcar
               .
               Goch
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Niers
             .
             
             Gennep
             .
             The
             right
             of
             the
             country
             with
             the
             Land
             of
             Gulick
             ,
             Bergen
             ;
             and
             Marck
             belongeth
             now
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             Nuburg
             ,
             the
             heires
             generall
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Cleve
             ;
             possessed
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             quarels
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             by
             the
             armes
             of
             the
             confederate
             states
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             princes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Lords
             of
             the
             Low
             countries
             ,
             pretending
             the
             defence
             ,
             and
             aide
             of
             their
             sides
             ;
             the
             Arch-dukes
             pretending
             for
             Nuburg
             ,
             and
             the
             states
             for
             Brandenburg
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DIOCESE
             OF
             COLEN
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             lieth
             along
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             extended
             from
             the
             country
             of
             Trier
             vpon
             the
             South
             thereof
             vnto
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Murs
             ,
             and
             Clevelandt
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             confining
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             Gulick-landt
             vpon
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bergen
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             divided
             herefrom
             by
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Townes
             here
             of
             chiefer
             note
             are
             Nuys
             (
             Novesium
             a
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Nivesia
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             )
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Erp
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Colen
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             (
             Colonia
             Agrippinensis
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             Agrippinensis
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Colonia
             Agrippinensis
             ,
             and
             Oppidum
             b
             Vbiorum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             Colonia
             Agrippina
             ,
             and
             Agrippinensis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             then
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Germania
             Secunda
             ,
             and
             a
             famous
             Colony
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             brought
             hither
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Tiberius
             by
             Agrippina
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Caesar
             Germanicus
             ,
             and
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             surname
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             rich
             ,
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             magnificent
             ,
             containing
             some
             fiue
             mile
             in
             circuit
             .
             The
             Cathedrall
             Church
             of
             S.
             Peter
             is
             of
             a
             vast
             ,
             and
             stupendious
             greatnes
             ,
             but
             rude
             ,
             and
             vnperfect
             .
             Besides
             this
             the
             city
             containeth
             (
             dedicated
             to
             religious
             vses
             )
             some
             9
             parish
             Churches
             ,
             10
             Collegiate
             ,
             30
             Chappels
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             37
             Monasteries
             of
             both
             sexes
             ;
             and
             19
             Hospitals
             ▪
             Bon
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             (
             Bonna
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             c
             Castra
             Bonnensia
             ,
             and
             Bonna
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             then
             the
             wintring
             campe
             of
             the
             first
             Romane
             Legion
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             the
             ordinary
             seat
             of
             the
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Colen
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             very
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             part
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Zulp
             (
             Tolbiacum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             d
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             memorable
             for
             the
             great
             victorie
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             obtained
             against
             the
             Almans
             vnder
             Clovys
             their
             fift
             king
             ;
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Ermenfridus
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             Thuringians
             ,
             treacherously
             here
             slaine
             by
             Theodoric
             ,
             king
             of
             Austrasia
             .
             It
             is
             now
             a
             meane
             village
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             country
             were
             the
             Vbij
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Tacitus
             ,
             a
             more
             peaceable
             German
             nation
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Caesar
             confederate
             with
             the
             Romanes
             ;
             afterwardes
             ,
             being
             vexed
             with
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             injuries
             of
             the
             Suevians
             ,
             for
             their
             more
             quiet
             dwelling
             drawne
             vnto
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             placed
             here
             by
             Agrippa
             ,
             sonne
             in
             law
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             ;
             honoured
             with
             the
             birth
             of
             Agrippina
             ,
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             ,
             and
             mother
             vnto
             Nero.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             LOWER
             PALATINATE
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             extended
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             river
             Meine
             ,
             and
             Franconia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Elsatz
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Zweibruck
             .
             The
             country
             before
             those
             late
             vnhappy
             warres
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Frederick
             the
             fift
             ,
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             (
             whereby
             it
             hath
             beene
             much
             ruinated
             )
             was
             accounted
             the
             most
             fruitfuil
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             through
             the
             whole
             Germany
             ,
             commended
             for
             its
             plenty
             of
             excellent
             Rhenish
             wines
             .
             
             Cheifer
             townes
             are
             Mentz
             (
             Mocontiacum
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Mogontiacum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             Mogontiacus
             ,
             and
             Mogontiacum
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             and
             Civitas
             Maguntiacensis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             then
             of
             the
             Province
             Germania
             Prima
             ,
             )
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             against
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Meine
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             stretched
             in
             a
             great
             length
             along
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             thicke
             and
             faire
             built
             ,
             but
             further
             off
             from
             the
             riuer
             not
             so
             well
             inhabited
             .
             It
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Archbishops
             .
             Here
             was
             first
             invented
             the
             noble
             art
             of
             printing
             by
             Iohn
             Gutenberg
             ,
             knight
             in
             the
             yeare
             1440
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Albert
             the
             second
             .
             Bracharac
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Ingelheim
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             .
             Oppenheim
             (
             Ruffiniana
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             .
             
             Worms
             (
             Borbetomagus
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Bormitomagus
             ,
             civitas
             Vangionensis
             ,
             and
             Wormensis
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             &
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             country
             hereof
             were
             the
             Vangiones
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             
             and
             Ptolemie
             .
             Spire
             vpon
             the
             same
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             (
             Naeomagus
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Noviomagus
             ,
             Civitas
             Nemetum
             ,
             and
             Spira
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             and
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Here
             now
             is
             held
             the
             Imperiall
             Court
             ,
             more
             anciently
             still
             following
             the
             Emperours
             ;
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             fixed
             at
             Francfurt
             ;
             afterwards
             at
             Worms
             ;
             and
             now
             lastly
             in
             the
             yeare
             1530
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             translated
             hither
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             country
             hereof
             were
             the
             Nemeti
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             the
             Nemetes
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             .
             
             
               Alzaei
               .
               Neustat
            
             :
             Prefectureships
             .
             
               Franckendal
               .
               Keisers-luter
            
             .
             Vpon
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             Manheim
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             strong
             fort
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Neccar
             ,
             &
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Ladeburg
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             ;
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Spire
             .
             Heidelberg
             
             seated
             in
             a
             bottome
             amongst
             hills
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             riuer
             Neccar
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             subiect
             to
             the
             Paltzgraues
             ;
             before
             those
             late
             troubles
             renowned
             with
             a
             famous
             Vniversitie
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1336
             by
             Rupert
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             In
             the
             Castle
             hereof
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             side
             of
             an
             hill
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             the
             Paltzgraues
             ordinarily
             resided
             .
             Neighbouring
             herevpon
             is
             the
             great
             forrest
             of
             Otten-waldt
             ;
             extended
             Northwards
             in
             breadth
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             the
             Neccar
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             of
             the
             Maine
             ,
             and
             in
             length
             Eastwards
             from
             the
             mountainous
             way
             leading
             to
             Francfurt
             ,
             called
             Bergstras
             ,
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Tauber
             ,
             and
             Franckenlandt
             ,
             peopled
             with
             many
             lesser
             townes
             ,
             and
             villages
             .
             Mosbach
             ,
             a
             Prefectureship
             ,
             or
             Bailliage
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             nere
             the
             borders
             of
             Wirtenberg
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             hereof
             in
             the
             parts
             lying
             
             without
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             or
             in
             Gaule
             the
             Nemetes
             ,
             and
             Vangiones
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Treveri
             .
             Within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             part
             of
             ancient
             Germany
             were
             the
             Intuergi
             of
             Ptolemie
             after
             Pirckhermerus
             .
             The
             states
             commanding
             here
             are
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Spire
             ,
             &
             Worms
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             Worms
             ,
             and
             Spire
             ,
             and
             the
             Electours
             ,
             and
             Paltzgraues
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             greatest
             part
             is
             subject
             .
          
        
         
           
             ELSATZ
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             Lower
             Palatinate
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Mountaine
             Vauge
             ,
             diuiding
             it
             from
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Free
               Countie
            
             of
             Burgundie
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             Sungow
             ,
             seuered
             there
             from
             by
             the
             riuer
             Thur
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             East
             Brisgow
             ,
             &
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             ;
             parted
             by
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             country
             scarce
             yeeldeth
             to
             the
             best
             in
             Germany
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             fertilitie
             ,
             abounding
             with
             corne
             ,
             wines
             ,
             &
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             delicious
             fruits
             .
             It
             is
             diuided
             into
             the
             Vpper
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Elsatz
            
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             in
             the
             
               Lower
               Elsatz
            
             are
             Weissenburg
             ,
             a
             town
             Imperiall
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             Lower
             Palatinate
             .
             
             Hagenaw
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             Zabern
             (
             Tabernae
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             the
             place
             of
             residence
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             seat
             of
             justice
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Strasburg
             .
             
             Rufach
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Ombach
             .
             It
             belongeth
             also
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Strasburg
             .
             Strasburg
             (
             Argentoratum
             ,
             Legio
             octaua
             Augusta
             ,
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Argentoratum
             ,
             and
             Ciuitas
             Argentoracensium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             &
             a
             citty
             Imperiall
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             riuers
             Brusch
             ,
             and
             Ill
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             their
             confluence
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             of
             great
             state
             ,
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             large
             ,
             and
             very
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             furnished
             with
             a
             well
             stored
             armory
             ,
             and
             with
             publique
             Garners
             ,
             &
             Wine-cellars
             against
             dearth
             ,
             and
             distresses
             of
             Warre
             .
             The
             steeple
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             hereof
             for
             curious
             workmanship
             ,
             and
             its
             stupendious
             height
             surpasseth
             all
             others
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             ,
             containing
             574
             foot
             ,
             or
             95
             fathoms
             ,
             and
             foure
             foot
             .
             In
             the
             Vpper
             Elsatz
             Turchheim
             .
             S.
             
               Gregories
               Munster
               .
               Keiserburg
               .
               Rosheim
               :
            
             all
             townes
             Imperiall
             .
             
             Schlestat
             (
             Elcebus
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             19
             Legion
             ,
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             
               Ill.
               Colmar
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Lauch
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Ill
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ;
             built
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             citty
             Argentuaria
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             situated
             sometimes
             vpon
             the
             Ill
             ,
             where
             now
             standeth
             Horburg
             ,
             destroyed
             by
             Attilas
             ,
             &
             the
             Huns.
             Ensisheim
             vpon
             the
             Ill
             (
             Vruncis
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             the
             tenth
             Roman
             Legion
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             supreame
             court
             of
             Iudicature
             of
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             for
             the
             parts
             belonging
             vnto
             them
             in
             Elsatz
             ,
             Sungow
             ,
             and
             Brisgow
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             Elsatz
             were
             the
             Tribochi
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             or
             the
             Triboci
             of
             Plinie
             ;
             with
             parts
             of
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             &
             Nemeti
             .
             The
             vpper
             Elsatz
             (
             the
             Imperiall
             townes
             excepted
             )
             belongeth
             wholy
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             Lower
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Strasburg
             .
             Both
             challenge
             the
             title
             of
             Lantgraues
             of
             Elsatz
             .
          
        
         
           
             SVNGOW
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Elsatz
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Thur.
             Vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               Free
               country
            
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Canton
             
             of
             Basil
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             &
             Brisgow
             .
             The
             country
             is
             fruitfull
             ;
             rich
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             whereof
             it
             affordeth
             good
             plenty
             vnto
             the
             
               Switzers
               ,
               Schwartzwaldt
            
             ,
             and
             other
             more
             barren
             neighbouring
             parts
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Mulhausen
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Ill
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             confederate
             with
             the
             Switzers
             .
             
               S.
               Amarin
               .
               Otmarsen
               .
               Tha●●
               .
               Altkirck
               ,
            
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Ill.
             
               Sattenriet
               .
               Befo
               rt
               .
               Rosenfels
               .
               Masm●nster
               .
               P●irt
               .
               Sanh●ym
               .
            
             It
             belongeth
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             ancient
             iuhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Rauraci
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             .
          
           
             The
             countries
             hitherto
             described
             were
             all
             contained
             in
             Gaule
             .
          
        
         
           
             SCHWABEN
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             name
             ,
             and
             accompt
             hereof
             is
             confined
             towards
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             Franconia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Elsatz
             ,
             and
             Sungow
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Tirol
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Lech
             .
             The
             whole
             comprehendeth
             Brisgow
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Proper
               Schwaben
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             BRISGOW
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             
               Vpper
               Elsatz
            
             ;
             and
             Sungow
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             Canton
             of
             Basil
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             mountaine
             Schwartzwaldt
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirternberg
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             .
             The
             soile
             yeeldeth
             plenty
             of
             come
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             excellent
             wines
             .
             The
             townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Brisach
             (
             Mons
             Brisiacus
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             afortresse
             then
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             opposed
             against
             the
             Almanes
             ,
             and
             seated
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             in
             the
             province
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             being
             since
             that
             time
             turned
             to
             the
             other
             side
             .
             )
             The
             towne
             is
             faire
             ;
             populous
             ,
             and
             strong
             ;
             standing
             castle-wise
             on
             a
             round
             hill
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             
             Friburg
             vpon
             the
             river
             Triess
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             lesser
             streames
             descending
             from
             the
             mountainous
             ridge
             of
             Schwartzwaldt
             ,
             vnder
             which
             it
             lyeth
             ;
             a
             well
             frequented
             Vniversity
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             builded
             by
             Betchtold
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Zeringen
             in
             the
             yeare
             1112
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             rich
             silver
             mines
             ,
             which
             the
             neighbouring
             country
             then
             very
             plentifully
             yeelded
             .
             About
             halfe
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             hence
             are
             yet
             seene
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             castle
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             whereof
             the
             ancient
             Dukes
             thus
             called
             were
             entitled
             .
             Geng●nbach
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Kintzich
             .
             Offenbach
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             one
             Offa
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             those
             parts
             of
             Schwaben
             .
             Zel
             in
             Hamerspach
             ,
             sometimes
             Imperiall
             ,
             now
             subject
             to
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Baden
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Arch-dukes
             of
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             BADEN
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             with
             Brisgow
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Mortnaw
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             hereof
             ;
             and
             bounded
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             ,
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             
               Lower
               Elsatz
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Schwartz-waldt
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             .
             The
             country
             is
             pleasant
             ;
             and
             the
             ●oile
             fruitfull
             ,
             vnlesse
             in
             the
             more
             hilly
             ,
             and
             ruder
             parts
             of
             Scwartz-waldt
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Baden
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             hot
             medicinable
             bathes
             thereof
             .
             
               Turlach
               .
               Gerspach
            
             in
             
               Schwartzwaldt
               .
               Liebenzel
            
             in
             the
             same
             mountainous
             tract
             ,
             where
             are
             also
             hot
             medicinable
             springs
             .
             Pfortheim
             ,
             adioining
             to
             the
             great
             wood
             Hagenscheis
             ,
             part
             of
             Schwartz-waldt
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Baden
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRIE
             OF
             WIRTENBERG
             .
             
          
           
             COnteyning
             all
             that
             large
             portion
             of
             Schwaben
             ,
             lying
             in
             a
             round
             circle
             about
             the
             riuer
             Neccar
             ,
             and
             extended
             in
             a
             manner
             from
             the
             heade
             of
             that
             riuer
             vnto
             the
             Palatinate
             ;
             bounded
             with
             the
             Palatinate
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Brisgow
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Baden
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             the
             
               Proper
               Schwaben
            
             .
             In
             this
             country
             lyeth
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             hillie
             forrest
             of
             Schwartz-waldt
             ,
             confining
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Brisgow
             ,
             and
             Baden
             .
             The
             soile
             for
             this
             cause
             is
             much
             different
             in
             quality
             .
             The
             parts
             of
             Schwartz-wa●●●
             ,
             &
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Schwaben
             (
             which
             is
             an
             other
             mountainous
             tract
             ,
             branching
             from
             ,
             and
             continued
             from
             Schwartz-waldt
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Danow
             along
             the
             course
             of
             that
             riuer
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Vlm
             ,
             )
             that
             is
             all
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             
               West
               parts
            
             are
             barren
             ,
             stony
             ,
             and
             asperous
             ;
             yet
             affording
             good
             pasturage
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             plenty
             of
             corne
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             but
             yeilding
             no
             wines
             .
             The
             like
             affected
             are
             the
             Northerne
             towards
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             coasting
             along
             the
             riuer
             Cochen
             ,
             ouerrun
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             Schwartz-wald
             .
             The
             more
             happie
             are
             the
             
               midle
               parts
            
             about
             the
             Neccar
             ;
             plaine
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             fruitfull
             .
             Cheifer
             townes
             are
             
               Wimpsen
               .
               Hailbrun
            
             ;
             townes
             imperiall
             ;
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             .
             Lauffen
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             .
             Cansta●
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             .
             Nere
             hereunto
             vpon
             the
             toppe
             of
             an
             high
             hill
             standeth
             the
             castle
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             the
             seate
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Earles
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Nierting
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             .
             
             Tubingen
             a
             neate
             ,
             and
             rich
             towne
             vpon
             the
             Neccar
             ,
             where
             florisheth
             an
             Vniuersity
             ,
             founded
             by
             Duke
             Everard
             the
             first
             .
             Reutling
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             
               Aurach
               .
               Weil
            
             a
             towne
             imperiall
             .
             
               Kirchen
               .
               Gepping
            
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Vils
             .
             Schorndorff
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Ree●●ss
             ,
             where
             are
             hot
             bathes
             ,
             whose
             waters
             are
             bitter
             .
             Stutgard
             ,
             
             seated
             nere
             vnto
             the
             Neccar
             ,
             in
             a
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             country
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             faire
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             populous
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             In
             the
             ruder
             parts
             of
             Schwartzwald
             Nagolt
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             ,
             thus
             called
             .
             
               Wiltpurg
               .
               Kalb
            
             :
             both
             vpon
             the
             same
             
             river
             .
             Newnburg
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             En●z
             .
             Wildbad
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             in
             a
             solitary
             ,
             and
             desert
             tract
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             hot
             medicinable
             bathes
             thereof
             ,
             much
             resorted
             vnto
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             
               Dornstett
               .
               Schiltach
            
             .
             The
             whole
             country
             (
             the
             townes
             Imperiall
             excepted
             )
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Wirtenberg
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             seeme
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             Charitini
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PROPER
             SCHWABEN
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Wirtenberg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Franco●i●
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             river
             Lech
             ,
             and
             Bava●ia
             .
             The
             country
             is
             mountainous
             ,
             &
             hilly
             ,
             overrun
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             &
             Schwartz-waldt
             ;
             very
             populous
             notwithstanding
             ,
             full
             of
             good
             townes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             yeelding
             sufficient
             store
             of
             all
             necessary
             provision
             .
             The
             more
             fruitfull
             parts
             are
             Hegow
             ,
             and
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             ,
             affording
             plenty
             of
             good
             wi●es
             ,
             wherof
             they
             other
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             height
             ,
             and
             colder
             lyeing
             are
             in
             a
             maner
             destitute
             .
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Rotweil
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             now
             confederate
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Neccar
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             thereof
             .
             Villingen
             vpon
             the
             Brigen
             ,
             a
             river
             falling
             into
             the
             Danow
             .
             The
             towne
             belongeth
             to
             the
             princes
             of
             Austria
             .
             Not
             farre
             off
             standeth
             the
             castle
             of
             Furstenberg
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Earles
             of
             Furstenberg
             are
             entitl'd
             ,
             
             princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Vlm
             a
             citty
             Imperiall
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             rivers
             Iler
             ,
             Blave
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             of
             great
             state
             ,
             large
             rich
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             against
             hostile
             invasion
             ,
             containing
             6
             miles
             in
             compasse
             .
             Here
             the
             Danow
             beginneth
             first
             to
             be
             navigable
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             towne
             ,
             and
             Schwartz-waldt
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             Danow
             lie
             the
             Suevian
             .
             Alpes
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             their
             white
             colour
             ,
             which
             they
             shew
             a
             farre
             off
             ;
             distinguished
             after
             Munster
             into
             the
             many
             particular
             na●es
             of
             the
             Alb
             ,
             where
             stand
             the
             townes
             of
             Rotenburg
             ,
             and
             Hechingen
             ,
             with
             the
             castle
             of
             Zolle●●
             S●her
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             a
             towne
             of
             that
             name
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             :
             Albuch
             :
             and
             Hertz-feldt
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             castles
             Hohenberg
             ,
             and
             Kockenberg
             .
             Wendt
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             river
             Danow
             ,
             and
             War●●●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             river
             Warnitz
             .
             Hall
             seated
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             Cochen
             in
             a
             deepe
             vallie
             amongst
             steepe
             ,
             and
             high
             mountaines
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             named
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             from
             the
             Salt-wiches
             thereof
             .
             Alen
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Cochen
             .
             The
             ●illy
             country
             hereabout
             ,
             and
             along
             the
             Cochen
             is
             by
             Pickhermerus
             accompted
             part
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             Ab●obi
             of
             Ptolemie
             ●op●ingen
             ,
             
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Egra
             .
             No●lingen
             vpon
             the
             river
             Egra
             in
             a
             low
             ,
             and
             moorish
             part
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             and
             a
             wel
             traded
             emporie
             .
             Gmundt
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             river
             Rheemss
             .
             Vpon
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Danow
             betwixt
             that
             river
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Alpes
             A●spurg
             .
             (
             Augusta
             Vindelicorum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Augusta
             Vindelicûm
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             rivers
             Vinda
             ,
             and
             Lycus
             ,
             now
             the
             Werd
             ,
             &
             the
             Lech
             ,
             vpon
             which
             is
             situated
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             Caesar
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             made
             a
             colony
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             of
             great
             magnificence
             ,
             and
             state
             ,
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             containing
             after
             Munster
             some
             nine
             miles
             in
             circuit
             .
             Kauffbeurn
             ,
             
             a
             towne
             Imperial
             .
             Kempten
             ,
             (
             Campodunum
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             Memmingen
             ,
             (
             Drusomagus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             populous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ,
             containing
             three
             miles
             in
             circuit
             .
             Leukirch
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             Wangen
             (
             Nemauia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             
               Rauenspurg
               .
               Bibrach
               .
               Buchaw
            
             vpon
             the
             lake
             Federsee
             .
             
               Pfullendorff
               .
               Yssna
            
             :
             all
             townes
             imperial
             .
             These
             from
             Augspurg
             lie
             in
             the
             part
             ,
             called
             Algow
             ,
             contained
             after
             Munster
             within
             the
             riuers
             Lech
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             ;
             a
             country
             hillie
             ,
             colde
             ,
             and
             ba●ren
             ,
             whose
             inhabitants
             liue
             chiefely
             vpon
             manufactures
             .
             Vberl●●gen
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperial
             vpon
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Constance
             Merspurg
             vpon
             the
             same
             lake
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             ,
             his
             ordinary
             seat
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             residence
             .
             Lindaw
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperial
             ,
             seated
             Iland-like
             within
             the
             same
             lake
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             almost
             round
             encompassed
             ;
             ioined
             to
             the
             continent
             with
             a
             long
             bridge
             ,
             or
             causey
             of
             290
             pac●s
             .
             Buchorn
             vpon
             the
             same
             Lake
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             Arbon
             vpon
             the
             same
             lake
             (
             Arbor
             ●oelix
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             .
             )
             
             It
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constance
             .
             Constance
             seated
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             where
             it
             issueth
             forth
             of
             the
             lake
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             empory
             .
             The
             Nobility
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             cities
             of
             Germany
             ,
             by
             a
             sullen
             ,
             and
             prowd
             disdaine
             converse
             not
             with
             the
             tradesmen
             ,
             or
             burgers
             ,
             living
             vpon
             th●ir
             rents
             ,
             and
             marrying
             ,
             and
             keeping
             company
             a
             part
             ;
             a
             cause
             of
             much
             faction
             ,
             iealousie
             ,
             and
             hatred
             betwixt
             the
             sides
             .
             The
             lake
             named
             from
             hence
             is
             otherwise
             called
             Boden
             see
             by
             the
             Dutch
             from
             the
             castle
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             by
             Plinie
             more
             anciently
             Lacus
             Acronius
             ,
             and
             Brigan●●us
             ;
             made
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             rivers
             ,
             
             falling
             hereinto
             ,
             and
             containing
             about
             three
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             breadth
             ,
             eight
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             greatest
             depth
             at
             Merspurg
             some
             600
             yards
             ,
             
             or
             300
             fathoms
             .
             Below
             is
             the
             lake
             Venetus
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             made
             also
             by
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             now
             named
             by
             the
             Dutch
             the
             lake
             of
             Cel
             from
             a
             towne
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             Schaffhuisen
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             ,
             confederate
             now
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             &
             reckoned
             amongst
             their
             13
             Cantons
             .
             Here
             all
             the
             vessels
             descending
             downe
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             Lakes
             of
             Cel
             ,
             and
             Constance
             are
             necessarilie
             vnladed
             ,
             the
             Rhijn
             some
             few
             miles
             below
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             dreadfull
             falls
             ,
             and
             cataracts
             thereof
             denying
             all
             further
             passage
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             Monastery
             here
             of
             S.
             Sauiour
             (
             founded
             by
             the
             Earles
             of
             Nellenburg
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             third
             )
             occasioning
             the
             beginning
             ,
             name
             ,
             and
             increase
             of
             the
             towne
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             country
             here
             is
             named
             Hegow
             by
             the
             natiues
             ;
             populous
             ,
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             contained
             after
             Munster
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             Cel.
             Neere
             to
             Schwartz-wald
             ,
             Waldshut
             ,
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             in
             Kle●gow
             ,
             a
             cold
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             region
             ,
             stored
             chiefly
             with
             woods
             ,
             the
             best
             revenue
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             .
             Schwaben
             is
             partly
             subject
             to
             the
             
               townes
               Imperiall
            
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Augspurg
             ,
             and
             Constance
             ,
             and
             the
             Earles
             of
             
               Ot●ngen
               ,
               Helfestain
               ,
               Furstenberg
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               lesser
               Seculars
            
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             parts
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             were
             the
             
               Brixantes
               ,
               S●anitae
            
             ,
             and
             Calucones
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Rhaeti
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BAVARIA
             .
          
           
             EXtended
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             Franconia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Voitlandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Tirol
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Austria
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bava●ia
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             BAVARIA
             .
             
          
           
             CAlled
             otherwise
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinate
            
             for
             a
             distinction
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             named
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate●
            
             :
             and
             likewise
             Nortgow
             from
             the
             more
             
               Northerne
               situation
            
             thereof
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             .
             It
             is
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Schwaben
             ,
             and
             Franconia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Voitlandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Bohemia
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             The
             country
             is
             rough
             ,
             and
             hilly
             ,
             rich
             chiefly
             in
             mineralls
             of
             iron
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Nurnberg
             ,
             a
             citty
             Imperiall
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             square
             forme
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Pegnitz
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             borders
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             in
             a
             wild
             ,
             sandie
             ,
             and
             barren
             country
             (
             part
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Forest
             Hercynian
             ,
             )
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             people
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             in
             that
             fierce
             invasion
             of
             Attilas
             ,
             and
             the
             Huns
             ,
             and
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             Westerne
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             retiring
             within
             the
             safer
             shelters
             hereof
             ,
             and
             beginning
             ,
             and
             occasioning
             the
             towne
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             of
             great
             state
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             a
             triple
             wall
             ,
             strongly
             garded
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             munition
             ,
             peopled
             with
             industrious
             inhabitants
             (
             especially
             for
             iron
             workes
             ,
             the
             inuenters
             of
             sundry
             new
             excellent
             mechanicks
             ,
             )
             and
             by
             the
             oportunity
             of
             the
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Europe
             ,
             greatly
             resorted
             vnto
             by
             Merchants
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             the
             very
             seat
             of
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             shop
             of
             warlike
             provision
             ,
             governed
             wholy
             by
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             and
             containing
             eight
             miles
             in
             circuit
             .
             Weissenburg
             bordering
             vpon
             Schwaben
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             Eistet
             vpon
             the
             river
             Altmul
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Kelha●●
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Altmul
             ,
             and
             Danow
             .
             
             Amberg
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Vils
             ,
             the
             best
             towne
             belonging
             to
             the
             Pal●●graues
             ,
             enriched
             chiefly
             by
             the
             commodity
             of
             iron
             ,
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             hills
             ,
             and
             partly
             raw
             ,
             and
             wrought
             into
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             vtensils
             ,
             convaied
             in
             great
             abundance
             vnto
             the
             parts
             adjoining
             .
             Napurg
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Nab.
             Pfreimbt
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             ,
             the
             residence
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Lan●graues
             of
             Luchtenberg
             .
             Further
             vp
             mounted
             vpon
             an
             hill
             is
             the
             castle
             of
             Luchtenberg
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Lan●graues
             thus
             named
             are
             entitl'd
             .
             
               Sultzbach
               .
               Neuburg
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Swartzach
             ,
             whereof
             are
             stiled
             the
             Princes
             Palatine
             of
             Neuburg
             of
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Electours
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             C
             ham
             vpon
             the
             river
             Regen
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             Bohenia
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
               Count
               Palatines
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Narisci
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Boioarians
             ,
             or
             Bavarians
             ,
             their
             first
             knowne
             habitation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             BAVARIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinate
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Schwaben
             ,
             &
             the
             riuer
             Lech
             ;
             vpō
             the
             with
             South
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ;
             &
             vpō
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Austria
             .
             It
             is
             diuided
             into
             the
             Higher
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Bavaria
            
             .
             The
             
               higher
               part
            
             ,
             adioining
             to
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             is
             hilly
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             barren
             ,
             yeelding
             no
             wines
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             corne
             ;
             seruing
             rather
             for
             pasturage
             ,
             and
             the
             fatting
             of
             swine
             ,
             feeding
             vpon
             the
             wild
             fruits
             hereof
             .
             The
             
               Lower
               Bavaria
            
             is
             more
             firtill
             ,
             and
             better
             inhabited
             ;
             especially
             the
             parts
             lying
             neere
             vnto
             the
             riuers
             Danow
             and
             Iser
             .
             The
             whole
             is
             very
             thicke
             with
             woods
             ,
             seeming
             one
             continuate
             forest
             ▪
             some
             remainders
             of
             the
             old
             Hercynian
             .
             
             The
             chiefer
             townes
             in
             the
             Lower
             Bavaria
             are
             Ingolstat
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             ,
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1471.
             by
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Regenspurg
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Danow
             ,
             Nab
             ,
             and
             Regen
             ,
             the
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             the
             more
             ancient
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             ;
             
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             faire
             ,
             and
             large
             ,
             beautified
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Churches
             ,
             Chappell
             's
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             dedicated
             to
             religious
             vses
             ,
             whose
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             first
             Bishop
             is
             reported
             to
             haue
             been
             S.
             Mark
             ,
             Disciple
             to
             S.
             Paul.
             Here
             of
             later
             yeares
             the
             generall
             Diets
             of
             the
             Empire
             haue
             more
             ordinarily
             beene
             kept
             .
             The
             bridge
             here
             ouer
             the
             Danow
             is
             the
             greatest
             vpon
             both
             riuers
             hereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             containing
             470
             paces
             in
             length
             ▪
             
             Passaw
             (
             Boiodurum
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Batava
             of
             the
             author
             of
             Notitia
             ,
             then
             a
             garrison
             towne
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             station
             of
             a
             Cohort
             of
             the
             Batavians
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             rivers
             Danow
             ,
             Inn
             ,
             and
             Ils.
             The
             citty
             through
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             commoditie
             hereof
             is
             rich
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ,
             divided
             into
             three
             townes
             ,
             seuered
             by
             the
             rivers
             ;
             of
             Inhstadt
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Inn
             ;
             of
             Passaw
             lying
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
             or
             wedge
             of
             land
             betwixt
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             of
             the
             Inn
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ;
             and
             of
             Ihlstadt
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             Danow
             at
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             river
             Ils.
             Vpon
             the
             hill
             of
             S.
             George
             ,
             adioyning
             vnto
             Ihlstadt
             ,
             standeth
             the
             castle
             Oberhusen
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Passaw
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             towne
             .
             Landshut
             ,
             a
             faire
             towne
             vpon
             the
             Iser
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             part
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Freisingen
             mounted
             vpon
             an
             hill
             ,
             vnder
             the
             which
             runneth
             the
             river
             Iser
             ;
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             
             In
             the
             Vpper
             Bavaria
             Munchen
             vpon
             the
             Iser
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             The
             citie
             is
             faire
             ,
             large
             ,
             and
             populous
             ,
             enioying
             a
             most
             sweete
             ,
             and
             happy
             situation
             amongst
             woods
             ,
             gardens
             ,
             and
             rivulets
             .
             In
             the
             Dukes
             palace
             is
             a
             library
             of
             11
             thousand
             volumes
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             are
             manuscripts
             .
             Landsperg
             neerer
             vnto
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Tirol
             .
             The
             most
             part
             of
             the
             country
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Vindelici
             of
             Florus
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             BISHOPRICK
             OF
             SALTZBVRG
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             amidst
             the
             Alpes
             Iuliae
             ;
             and
             confined
             with
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Bavaria
               ,
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             Karnten
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             .
             The
             
             soile
             is
             drie
             ,
             rockie
             ,
             &
             barren
             (
             some
             fresher
             vallyes
             excepted
             ;
             )
             rich
             chiefly
             in
             minerals
             .
             
             The
             only
             towne
             of
             note
             is
             
               Saltzburg
               ▪
            
             (
             Iuvavim
             ,
             and
             Iuvavia
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Iuvense
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             mansion
             then
             ,
             and
             fixed
             residence
             of
             part
             of
             a
             Cohort
             of
             Romane
             souldiers
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             first
             Legion
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             an
             Arch-bishops
             sea
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Saltzach
             ;
             occasioning
             the
             name
             thereof
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             
               Norici
               Me●●●erran●i
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             TIROL
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             in
             a
             maner
             over
             the
             whole
             breadth
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Rhaeticae
            
             ,
             and
             Iuliae
             (
             comprehending
             part
             of
             both
             ,
             )
             and
             having
             vpon
             the
             North-Bevaria
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             Grisons
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Lombardie
            
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Saltzburg
             ,
             and
             
               Marca
               Tri●igi●na
            
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
             The
             country
             is
             almost
             wholy
             ▪
             possessed
             with
             wild
             ,
             and
             asperous
             mountaines
             ;
             yet
             which
             afford
             many
             excellent
             vallies
             ,
             scarce
             yeelding
             in
             fruitfulnes
             to
             the
             best
             plaines
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             wherof
             are
             Intal
             ,
             containing
             18
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             4.
             in
             bredth
             ,
             continued
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Inn
             towards
             Bavaria
             ;
             and
             the
             Vallie
             of
             the
             riuer
             Adise
             of
             some
             .
             3.
             
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             bredth
             ,
             and
             about
             16
             in
             length
             ,
             reaching
             along
             that
             streame
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             South
             .
             The
             hils
             abound
             with
             minerals
             of
             all
             kindes
             ;
             chiefly
             of
             brasse
             in
             Falke●stein
             ,
             and
             Erbstollern
             ;
             and
             of
             silver
             at
             the
             townes
             of
             Schwatz
             ,
             and
             Stertzingen
             ;
             the
             yearly
             revenue
             of
             which
             later
             ,
             accruing
             to
             the
             prince
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Cuspinian
             amounted
             to
             300
             thousand
             crownes
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             in
             regard
             hereof
             was
             wont
             to
             compare
             this
             rich
             province
             to
             a
             plaine
             countrymans
             coate
             ,
             to
             the
             eie
             course
             ,
             illfavoured
             ,
             and
             bare
             ,
             yet
             fresh
             within
             the
             folds
             ,
             warme
             ,
             commodious
             ,
             and
             profitable
             .
             The
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Schwatz
             ,
             rich
             in
             siluer
             mines
             .
             H●l
             vpon
             the
             Inn
             ,
             
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             Salt
             Wiches
             thereof
             .
             Inspru●●
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             (
             occasioned
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             )
             seated
             vpon
             the
             I●n
             amongst
             rivulets
             ,
             meadowes
             ,
             corne-fields
             ,
             viny
             downes
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             mountaines
             ,
             stored
             with
             Deare
             ,
             &
             wilde-goates
             for
             hunting
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             fairely
             built
             of
             stone
             ,
             where
             the
             Arch-dukes
             haue
             a
             magnificent
             palace
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             and
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             first
             ;
             amongst
             other
             princely
             ornaments
             enriched
             with
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             armory
             .
             These
             lie
             in
             Intall
             .
             Stertzingen
             ,
             plentifull
             in
             siluer
             mines
             ,
             seated
             vnder
             the
             great
             mountaine
             Der
             Brenner
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Italy
             from
             Augspurg
             .
             Mals
             nere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Adise
             .
             Meran
             .
             Neere
             herevnto
             standeth
             the
             castle
             of
             Ti●ol
             ▪
             naming
             the
             country
             .
             
             Trent
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Adise
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             famous
             thorough
             the
             Christian
             world
             for
             the
             late
             councell
             pretended
             Oecumenicall
             ,
             there
             celebrated
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             towne
             on
             the
             part
             towards
             Italy
             speake
             the
             Italian
             tongue
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             towardes
             the
             Germanes
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             seated
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             both
             provinces
             .
             Possen
             in
             the
             same
             border
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             Bolgiano
             ,
             and
             Bolsano
             by
             the
             Italians
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             people
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Norici
               Mediterranei
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Rhaeti
               Alpestres
            
             .
             The
             country
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             appertaineth
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             KARNTEN
             .
             
          
           
             SItuated
             amongst
             the
             
               Alpes
               Carnicae
            
             ,
             and
             Iuliae
             ,
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Saltzburg
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Saltzach
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Austria
             ,
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Steirmarck
             ,
             &
             the
             riuer
             Lavanat
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Krain
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Dra.
             It
             reacheth
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Dra
             an
             hundred
             Italian
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             &
             in
             breadth
             betwixt
             the
             Mur
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             some
             47
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
             The
             country
             is
             rich
             chiefly
             in
             mineralls
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Clagnfurt
             neere
             the
             Lake
             Werdsee
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra.
             S.
             V●it
             at
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             rivers
             Glan
             ,
             and
             W●nicz
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             Gurck
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Freisach
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Olcza
             .
             Wolfsperg
             vpon
             the
             river
             Lava●dt
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             Steirmarck
             .
             Lavamundt
             in
             the
             same
             border
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Lavandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Hainburg
             vpon
             the
             Dra.
             Vill●●h
             (
             Iulium
             Carnicum
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             vpon
             the
             Dra.
             The
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Carni
             ,
             a
             of
             Ptolemie
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Italians
             .
             Plinie
             nameth
             these
             in
             Venetia
             ,
             the
             
               tenth
               region
            
             of
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           
             KRAIN
             .
          
           
             SEated
             amongst
             the
             
               Alpes
               Carnicae
            
             .
             It
             hath
             vpon
             the
             
               North
               Karnten
            
             ,
             &
             Cily
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               Friul●
            
             ,
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Istria
            
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Dalmatiae
               ,
               Krabbaten
            
             ,
             and
             Windischlandt
             ;
             extending
             in
             length
             from
             East
             to
             West
             along
             the
             riuer
             Saw
             120
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             from
             North
             to
             South
             about
             76
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             here
             rich
             in
             Corne
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             fruits
             ;
             the
             Alpes
             more
             low
             ,
             and
             lesse
             cold
             ,
             asperous
             ,
             and
             rockie
             ,
             then
             are
             those
             towards
             the
             West
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Laibach
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             thus
             named
             (
             Pamportum
             of
             Strabo
             b
             )
             and
             c
             Nauportus
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             the
             ship
             of
             the
             Argonautae
             ,
             wherein
             was
             brought
             the
             Golden
             fleece
             from
             Pontus
             ;
             from
             the
             Euxine
             sea
             conveyed
             vp
             thus
             farre
             by
             this
             river
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Saw
             ;
             stopped
             here
             by
             the
             bordering
             mountaines
             ;
             and
             carried
             ouer
             land
             to
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             brought
             back
             againe
             vnto
             Greece
             .
             )
             Gorecz
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Lusontio
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Adriatick
             .
             The
             contry
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Car●●
             .
          
        
         
           
             STEIRMARCK
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Austri●
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Krain
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Karnten
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             diuided
             by
             the
             riuer
             Lavandt
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             overspred
             with
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Alpes
             ;
             rich
             chiefly
             in
             Mineralls
             .
             A
             familiar
             disease
             here
             amongst
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             is
             the
             Struma
             ,
             or
             the
             kings-Evill
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             their
             more
             cold
             ,
             &
             moist
             aire
             ,
             or
             from
             their
             more
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             piercing
             waters
             ,
             mingled
             with
             snow
             ,
             descending
             from
             off
             their
             mountaines
             .
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Voitsperg
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Kaynach
             .
             The
             neighbouring
             mountaines
             of
             Schwanberger-Albn
             ,
             
             lying
             betwixt
             this
             towne
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             ,
             yeeld
             mines
             of
             siluer
             .
             Pruck
             vpon
             the
             river
             Mur.
             
             Gratz
             vpon
             the
             Mur
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Rachelspurg
             vpon
             the
             Mur.
             Seckaw
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Dra
             neere
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Mur.
             
             Petaw
             (
             Patavium
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Petobio
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             and
             Paetovio
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             Dra.
             Lambach
             (
             Ovilabis
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             Dra.
             warasin
             beyond
             the
             Dra
             towards
             Italy
             .
             Cely
             (
             Celeia
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             The
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Taurisci
             of
             *
             Strabo
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Norici
             after
             the
             same
             author
             .
             They
             seeme
             notwithstanding
             by
             their
             situation
             to
             haue
             beene
             rather
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Pannonij
             .
          
        
         
           
             AVSTRIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Steirmarck
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Hungary
             ,
             parted
             by
             the
             river
             Rab
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Bavaria
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Bohemia
             (
             the
             moūtaines
             thereof
             intervening
             ,
             )
             together
             with
             Moravia
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             river
             Teya
             .
             The
             country
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             healthie
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             fruitfull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             very
             excellent
             Wines
             .
             Here
             groweth
             likewise
             plenty
             of
             Saffron
             ,
             also
             Ginger
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             neere
             Haimburg
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             Danow
             into
             the
             Higher
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Austria
            
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             in
             the
             Higher
             Austria
             are
             Lintz
             (
             Aredate
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             rivers
             Draun
             ,
             and
             the
             Danow
             .
             Ens
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             riuers
             Danow
             ,
             and
             Ens.
             Neere
             herevnto
             (
             where
             now
             is
             Lorch
             )
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             towne
             Laureacum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             Notitia
             ;
             the
             station
             then
             of
             the
             second
             Roman
             Legion
             ,
             and
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             Noricum
             Ripense
             .
             Ips
             (
             Gesodunum
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Ips.
             Wien
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             (
             Iuliobona
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Vendum
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Vindibona
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Vindomana
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             Notitia
             ,
             the
             station
             then
             of
             the
             Tenth
             Roman
             Legion
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             a
             noted
             Vniuersity
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             fortresse
             against
             the
             Infidells
             ;
             renowned
             for
             a
             stout
             ,
             &
             resolute
             siege
             which
             in
             the
             yeare
             1529
             it
             sustained
             against
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             .
             The
             walls
             hereof
             were
             built
             with
             part
             of
             the
             mony
             obtained
             for
             the
             ransome
             of
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             king
             of
             England
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             Leopold
             the
             fift
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             Haimburg
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Marckh
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             beginneth
             a
             ridge
             of
             Mountaines
             ,
             continued
             vnto
             the
             Rab
             ,
             named
             Cognamus
             Mons
             by
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             now
             by
             the
             Dutch
             from
             hence
             Haimburger-perg
             .
             Newsidl
             vpon
             a
             great
             Lake
             ,
             thus
             called
             .
             
               Newstat
               .
               Waydhoven
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Ips.
             Wels
             vpon
             the
             Draun
             .
             Gmundt
             vpon
             the
             lake
             Gemundersee
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Draun
             ,
             where
             it
             issueth
             from
             hence
             .
             Here
             is
             great
             truck
             for
             salt
             ,
             digged
             forth
             of
             the
             bordering
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Draun
             ,
             and
             Danow
             carried
             to
             Wien
             ,
             &
             vnto
             other
             neighbouring
             places
             .
             In
             the
             Lower
             Austria
             Krems
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Danow
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Lower
             Austria
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Marcomanni
             of
             Tacitus
             :
             Those
             of
             the
             Higher
             Austria
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Norici
               Ripenses
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Pannonia
            
             .
             The
             whole
             in
             a
             manner
             appertaineth
             now
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             of
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BOHEMIA
             .
             
          
           
             LIyng
             in
             a
             round
             circle
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             encompassed
             with
             
               wooddie
               mountaines
            
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Hercynian
             ;
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Bavaria
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             Voitlandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             
               Meissen
               ,
               Lausnitz
            
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Schlesi
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Moravia
             .
             The
             aire
             here
             is
             sharp
             ,
             &
             piercing
             .
             The
             country
             is
             rough
             ,
             and
             hilly
             ,
             rich
             in
             mineralls
             ,
             and
             yeelding
             sufficient
             plentie
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             necessary
             provision
             ,
             wines
             excepted
             ,
             which
             here
             grow
             not
             ,
             or
             sowre
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Augst
             nere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             riuer
             Elb.
             Konigingretz
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Labe
             ,
             or
             Elb.
             Iaromir
             vpon
             the
             Elb.
             Kuttenberg
             ,
             where
             are
             mines
             of
             siluer
             .
             Littomissel
             neere
             vnto
             the
             borders
             of
             Moravia
             .
             
               Czaslaw
               .
               Tabor
            
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             ,
             built
             by
             
               Ziska
               .
               Budweis
            
             (
             Maroboduum
             of
             Ptolemie
             after
             Lazius
             .
             )
             
             Prage
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             seated
             in
             an
             open
             ,
             &
             pleasant
             valley
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Muldaw
             ;
             divided
             into
             three
             townes
             ,
             the
             Old
             ,
             &
             the
             New
             Prage
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Muldaw
             ,
             sometimes
             seuerally
             walled
             ,
             and
             now
             only
             parted
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             with
             a
             shallow
             ditch
             ;
             and
             the
             Lesser
             Prage
             standing
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             ioined
             to
             the
             old
             towne
             by
             a
             wide
             ,
             and
             spacious
             stone
             bridge
             of
             24
             arches
             .
             Here
             now
             flourisheth
             a
             noted
             Vniuersitie
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fourth
             .
             Vpon
             a
             hill
             ,
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Lesser
             Prage
             standeth
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             seat
             ,
             and
             royall
             pallace
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             last
             Roman
             Emperours
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
             
               Pilsen
               .
               Schlani
               .
               Laun
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Egra
             .
             
             Elbogen
             vpon
             the
             Egra
             ,
             where
             are
             hot
             medicinable
             bathes
             .
             Egra
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             large
             citty
             ,
             containing
             some
             three
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             seated
             vpon
             the
             river
             Egra
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             Nortgow
             ;
             sometimes
             Imperiall
             ,
             now
             subject
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             Bohemia
             were
             the
             Boij
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Marcomanni
             ;
             and
             lastly
             the
             Sclaves
             .
          
        
         
           
             MORAVIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               Lower
               Austria
            
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Teya
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Bohemia
             (
             the
             Mountaines
             thereof
             intervening
             ;
             )
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Hungary
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Schlesi
             ;
             divided
             from
             either
             likewise
             by
             Mountaines
             ,
             (
             the
             Asciburgius
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             branching
             from
             the
             Sudetae
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Bohemian
               Mountaines
            
             .
             The
             country
             in
             regard
             of
             such
             its
             situation
             resembleth
             the
             Area
             of
             an
             halfe
             Theater
             ,
             lying
             open
             onely
             towards
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             South
             ,
             &
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             environed
             with
             great
             hils
             ,
             and
             rough
             forests
             ;
             being
             plaine
             within
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             populous
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             for
             corne
             ,
             wines
             ,
             and
             fat
             ,
             and
             rich
             pasturages
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             noted
             to
             be
             somewhat
             vnhealthy
             ,
             as
             it
             commonly
             hapneth
             to
             fatter
             soiles
             ,
             debarred
             from
             the
             cleansing
             East
             ,
             and
             
               Northerne
               windes
            
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Igla
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             thus
             named
             ,
             
             and
             the
             frontire
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             Znaim
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Teya
             .
             Niclasburg
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             Austria
             .
             Brin
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Schwatz
             .
             Olmuntz
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             an
             Vniversity
             ,
             seated
             
             vpon
             the
             river
             Marckh
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             hence
             in
             the
             hill
             Oderberg
             (
             part
             of
             the
             mountaines
             confining
             this
             country
             ,
             and
             Schlesi
             )
             springeth
             the
             great
             riuer
             Odera
             .
             Cremser
             vpon
             the
             Marckh
             .
             Radisch
             vpon
             the
             Marckh
             .
             The
             ancient
             ,
             and
             first
             inhabitants
             of
             Moravia
             were
             the
             Marcomanni
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwardes
             the
             Sclaves
             thus
             distinguished
             .
             The
             naturall
             language
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             is
             the
             Sclavonian
             .
             The
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             an
             appendant
             of
             that
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
             SCHLESI
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Moravia
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             La●snitz
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Poland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             wholy
             encompassed
             with
             hils
             ,
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             the
             North
             towardes
             Brandenburg
             only
             excepted
             .
             Within
             it
             is
             
               plaine
               ,
               rough
            
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             ,
             yet
             abounding
             in
             corne
             .
             The
             hilly
             parts
             yeeld
             plenty
             of
             brasse
             ,
             and
             copper
             beside
             other
             mettals
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             piercing
             ,
             since
             lying
             open
             to
             the
             cold
             blustering
             windes
             of
             the
             North.
             
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Oppelen
             vpon
             the
             Odera
             .
             Breslaw
             vpon
             the
             Odera
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             orderly
             built
             ,
             with
             straight
             ,
             and
             open
             streets
             .
             Glogaw
             vpon
             the
             Odera
             towardes
             Brandenburg
             .
             
             
               Lignitz
               .
               Sweinitz
               .
               Neisse
            
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             thus
             called
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Quadi
               ,
               Marsigni
               ,
               Gothini
            
             ,
             and
             Burij
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Sclaves
             of
             Poland
             ,
             a
             part
             sometimes
             of
             that
             kingdome
             .
             Their
             common
             language
             now
             is
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             excepting
             in
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Odera
             towards
             Poland
             ,
             where
             the
             Sclavonian
             more
             prevaileth
             .
             It
             is
             an
             
               appendant
               state
            
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             princes
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             LAVSNITZ
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Schlesi
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Bohemia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Meissen
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             The
             country
             is
             rough
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             woods
             :
             the
             soile
             fat
             ,
             and
             plentifull
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             
               Higher
               Lausnitz
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             part
             confining
             vpon
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Lausnitz
            
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             Brandenburg
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             in
             the
             
               Higher
               Lausnitz
            
             are
             Gorlitz
             ,
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             well
             built
             towne
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Neisse
             .
             Bautzen
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             gouernour
             of
             the
             country
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Spree
             .
             
             Zittaw
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             Bohemia
             .
             
               Lauben
               .
               Lubben
               .
               Gamitz
            
             .
             These
             together
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             are
             named
             the
             Six
             townes
             ,
             confederate
             amongst
             themselues
             in
             a
             strict
             league
             .
             In
             the
             
               Lower
               Lausnitz
               Spremberg
            
             vpon
             the
             Spree
             .
             
             Cottbuss
             vpon
             the
             Spree
             .
             Cottbuss
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Lausnitz
            
             belong
             to
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Brandenburg
             ;
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             after
             Glareanus
             were
             the
             Semnones
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwards
             part
             of
             the
             Sorabi
             of
             the
             
               Sclaves
               Winithi
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             FRANCONIA
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             riuer
             Rhijn
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             Schwaben
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinate
            
             ,
             and
             Voitlandt
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             Duringen
             .
             It
             is
             hedged
             in
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             
               rough
               forrests
            
             ,
             
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Hercynian
            
             ,
             the
             most
             noted
             whereof
             are
             towards
             Heidelberg
             ,
             and
             the
             Lower
             Palatinate
             Otten-waldt
             ;
             towards
             the
             Vpper
             Palatinate
             Steigerwaldt
             ,
             and
             the
             woods
             of
             Nurnberg
             ;
             
             and
             in
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             towards
             Hessen
             Duringer-waldt
             ,
             and
             Speysshartz
             .
             Within
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             healthie
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ;
             sandie
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             yet
             every
             where
             tolerably
             fruitfull
             ,
             well
             stored
             with
             corne
             ,
             and
             perfect
             wines
             .
             It
             affordeth
             also
             plenty
             of
             
               Rapes
               ,
               Onions
            
             ,
             &
             Liquorice
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Bomberg
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Regnitz
             ,
             
             neere
             vnto
             the
             meeting
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Mein
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             The
             country
             hereof
             yeeldeth
             great
             abundance
             of
             Liquorice
             .
             Schweinfurt
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             Mein
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             most
             fruitfull
             soile
             .
             Kitzing
             vpon
             the
             Mein
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Mein
             ,
             in
             a
             pleasant
             plain
             ,
             environed
             with
             medowes
             ,
             gardens
             ,
             and
             vinie
             downes
             .
             The
             citty
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             titularie
             Dukes
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             residing
             in
             a
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             situated
             without
             the
             towne
             .
             Gemund
             at
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             rivers
             Mein
             ,
             and
             the
             Sal.
             It
             belongeth
             also
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Wurtzburg
             .
             Francfurt
             ,
             
             a
             citty
             Imperiall
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Mein
             ,
             divided
             into
             two
             townes
             ;
             of
             Francfurt
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             part
             ,
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             ;
             and
             of
             Saxen-hausen
             ,
             standing
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             ,
             both
             commanded
             by
             one
             magistrate
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             populous
             ,
             famous
             for
             two
             great
             Marts
             ,
             the
             first
             held
             about
             Mid-lent
             ,
             the
             later
             towards
             the
             midst
             of
             September
             ,
             resorted
             vnto
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             Here
             still
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             are
             chosen
             .
             Rottenburg
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Tauber
             .
             Winsheim
             ,
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             .
             Coburg
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             Franconia
             is
             diuided
             amongst
             sundry
             Free
             states
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Franckfurt
               ,
               Schweinfurt
               ,
               Rottenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Winsheim
             ;
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Wurtzburg
             ,
             and
             Bamberg
             ;
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Earles
             of
             
               Henneberg
               ,
               Werthaim
               ,
               Hohenloe
               ,
               Erpach
               ,
            
             and
             Schwartzenburg
             with
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             HESSEN
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Franconia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Westphalen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brunswijck
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Duringen
             .
             The
             aire
             here
             is
             healthy
             ,
             and
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             ;
             hilly
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             shaded
             with
             thicke
             woods
             ,
             replenished
             with
             Deere
             ,
             and
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             .
             The
             sheepe
             hereof
             yeeld
             a
             fine
             staple
             for
             these
             forraine
             parts
             .
             The
             hilly
             parts
             of
             Catzen-Elbogen
             amongst
             other
             minerals
             afford
             plenty
             of
             brasse
             ,
             and
             lead
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             
               Treefurt
               .
               Eschewege
            
             :
             both
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Weirra
             ,
             
             or
             Weser
             .
             Allendorf
             vpon
             the
             Weser
             ,
             enriched
             with
             Salt-springs
             .
             Fuld
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Fuld
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             great
             Monastery
             
             thus
             named
             ,
             founded
             by
             S.
             Boniface
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Dutch
             nation
             ;
             whose
             Abbot
             is
             prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Chauncelour
             of
             the
             Empresse
             .
             The
             Abby-Church
             of
             S.
             Sauiour
             hath
             a
             well
             furnished
             library
             ,
             consisting
             all
             of
             Manuscripts
             .
             The
             Woodland
             country
             hereof
             is
             called
             from
             hence
             Stift
             Fuld
             ,
             and
             Buchen
             from
             the
             ●enty
             of
             Beeches
             it
             yeeldeth
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Abbots
             .
             
             Melsingen
             vpon
             the
             Fuld
             .
             Cassel
             vpon
             the
             Fuld
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             seat
             of
             the
             Lantgraues
             .
             Frankenburg
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Eder
             .
             Waldeck
             ,
             
             a
             free
             County
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Eder
             .
             Frislar
             vpon
             the
             Eder
             .
             The
             towne
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Mentz
             .
             Hanaw
             ,
             a
             free
             County
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Bintz
             .
             
             Martpurg
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             belonging
             to
             the
             Lantgraues
             ,
             seated
             amongst
             viny
             downes
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             mountaines
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Lon
             ,
             where
             flourisheth
             a
             Vniuersity
             ,
             fonnded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1426
             by
             Lewis
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             .
             Here
             the
             Lantgraues
             haue
             a
             stately
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             high
             hill
             without
             the
             towne
             ,
             enioying
             a
             pleasant
             prospect
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             chiefe
             places
             of
             residence
             .
             
               Giessen
               .
               Dietz
            
             vpon
             the
             Lon.
             Nassaw
             ,
             a
             free
             County
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Lon.
             From
             the
             Earles
             hereof
             the
             family
             of
             Nassaw
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             are
             descended
             .
             Cub
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             a
             towne
             belonging
             to
             the
             Paltz-graues
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Hessen
             belongeth
             to
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lantgraues
             .
             The
             rest
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Fuld
             ,
             the
             Earles
             of
             
               Solms
               ,
               Wiltgestein
               ,
               Nassaw
               ,
               Waldeck
               ,
               Hanaw
               ,
            
             and
             Isenbruck
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Catti
             of
             Tacitus
             .
          
        
         
           
             DVRINGEN
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Land
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Weirra
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Franconia
             ,
             being
             diuided
             therefrom
             by
             the
             great
             forest
             Duringer-waldt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Higher
               Saxony
            
             ,
             and
             the
             wood
             Hartz
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             riuer
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             Meisseu
             .
             The
             country
             is
             on
             euery
             side
             environed
             with
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             wooddy
             forests
             .
             Within
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             and
             extraordinarily
             populous
             ,
             and
             fruitfull
             for
             corne
             .
             Here
             also
             groweth
             woad
             in
             very
             great
             abundance
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Gota
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Lin.
             Here
             sometimes
             stood
             the
             strong
             castle
             of
             Grimmenstein
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             the
             nest
             ,
             and
             receptacle
             of
             certaine
             seditious
             persons
             ,
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             besieged
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             by
             Augustus
             Electour
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             1567
             raised
             ,
             and
             pulled
             downe
             by
             the
             commaunde
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             assembled
             in
             a
             Diet
             at
             Regenspurg
             .
             
             Erdfurt
             vpon
             the
             diuided
             streames
             of
             the
             riuer
             Gers
             ,
             watring
             ,
             and
             running
             through
             the
             many
             streets
             thereof
             .
             The
             cittie
             is
             large
             ,
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             euery
             way
             great
             ,
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             chiefest
             in
             Germany
             ;
             belonging
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             now
             gouerned
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             free
             state
             .
             Here
             flourisheth
             an
             Vniuersity
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1392
             ,
             and
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Wenceslaus
             .
             The
             rich
             country
             hereof
             yeeldeth
             great
             plenty
             of
             woad
             .
             
             Weimar
             ,
             enioying
             a
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             situation
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Ilm
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             seate
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             
             descended
             from
             Iohn-Fredericke
             ,
             deposed
             from
             the
             Electourship
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fift
             ,
             residing
             here
             in
             a
             stately
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             castle
             .
             Iene
             in
             a
             deepe
             vally
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             the
             borders
             
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             a
             noted
             Vniuersity
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1555
             by
             Iohn-Fredericke
             ,
             and
             Iohn-William
             ,
             sonnes
             to
             the
             Electour
             Iohn-Fredericke
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fift
             .
             The
             country
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             and
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             according
             to
             Montanus
             were
             the
             Chasuari
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             afterwardes
             the
             Thuringians
             .
          
        
         
           
             MEISSEN
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             riuer
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             Duringen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Voytlandt
             ,
             &
             Bohemia
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Lausnitz
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             &
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brādenburg
             .
             The
             land
             is
             hilly
             ,
             &
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             remainders
             of
             the
             old
             Hercynian
             ,
             wherewith
             sometimes
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             country
             hath
             beene
             wholy
             ouerspred
             .
             In
             regard
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             continuall
             vapours
             ,
             ascending
             from
             such
             wet
             vndreyned
             grounds
             ,
             the
             ayre
             here
             in
             times
             past
             hath
             beene
             very
             close
             ,
             and
             illfavoured
             ,
             darkned
             for
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             yeare
             with
             continuall
             fogges
             ,
             and
             mists
             ,
             especially
             in
             Ioachims-tal
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             mountainous
             part
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             Bohemia
             .
             Through
             long
             civilitie
             ,
             and
             better
             plantation
             (
             the
             woods
             in
             part
             cut
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             bogs
             let
             out
             )
             the
             ayre
             since
             is
             become
             more
             cleere
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             more
             rich
             ,
             and
             healthie
             ,
             yeelding
             plenty
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             fruits
             .
             Amongst
             other
             mettals
             it
             affordeth
             very
             much
             siluer
             in
             the
             Mines
             of
             
               Ioachims-tal
               ,
               Freiberg
               ,
               Anneberg
               ,
               Schneberg
               ,
            
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             hills
             Sudetae
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             
               Mersburg
               .
               Naumburg
            
             :
             Bishops
             seas
             ,
             
             both
             seated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Saltza
             .
             Hal
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Saltza
             .
             Here
             great
             store
             of
             salt
             is
             made
             from
             the
             salt-springs
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             great
             warre
             betwixt
             the
             Hermunduri
             ,
             and
             the
             Catti
             ,
             wherevnto
             they
             both
             then
             bordered
             ,
             mentioned
             with
             some
             a
             mistake
             by
             Tacitus
             .
             Leipzig
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Pleiss
             ,
             Pard
             ,
             and
             Elster
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             .
             
             The
             towne
             is
             not
             very
             large
             ,
             but
             wealthie
             ,
             and
             populous
             ,
             and
             beautified
             with
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             made
             all
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             an
             equall
             heigth
             ,
             and
             iust
             order
             ;
             a
             rich
             Emporie
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             ,
             
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1409.
             
             Meissen
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             ,
             and
             first
             seat
             of
             the
             Marqueses
             of
             Meissen
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             name
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             built
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             to
             affront
             the
             Sclaues
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Elb
             in
             a
             hilly
             ,
             &
             vneuen
             ground
             ,
             beautified
             chiefly
             with
             three
             eminent
             ,
             and
             faire
             castles
             ,
             or
             palaces
             ,
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Burgraues
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             mounted
             close
             together
             vpon
             a
             high
             hill
             with
             a
             faire
             prospect
             overlooking
             the
             citty
             .
             
             Torgaw
             vpon
             the
             Elb.
             Dresen
             ,
             situated
             in
             a
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             part
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             divided
             by
             the
             riuer
             Elb
             into
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             townes
             ,
             (
             whereof
             the
             old
             lieth
             in
             Lausnitz
             ,
             )
             and
             ioyned
             with
             a
             faire
             bridge
             of
             800
             paces
             in
             length
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Duke
             Electours
             of
             Saxonie
             ,
             residing
             here
             in
             a
             strong
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             castle
             .
             Here
             the
             Dukes
             haue
             a
             rich
             armory
             ,
             stored
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             munition
             ,
             and
             warlike
             provision
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             furnish
             a
             great
             army
             .
             
             Friberg
             vnder
             the
             Bohemian
             mountaines
             ,
             rich
             in
             siluer
             mines
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Hermunduri
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Sorabi
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Sclaves
               Winithi
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             OBER
             SACHSEN
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             only
             now
             retaineth
             the
             name
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             It
             is
             extended
             along
             the
             Elb
             betwixt
             Meissen
             ,
             and
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Meydburg
             ,
             hauing
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Mansfeild
             ,
             &
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             sharp
             ,
             
             but
             healthfull
             ;
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Wittenberg
             ,
             standing
             in
             an
             open
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fenced
             with
             bulwarks
             ,
             rampires
             ,
             walls
             ,
             and
             wide
             ,
             and
             deepe
             ditches
             ;
             the
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Electours
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             now
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             chiefly
             for
             Lutheran
             Divines
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1052
             by
             Fredericke
             the
             third
             ,
             Duke
             Electour
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             MANSFELDT
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Saltza
             ,
             and
             Wieper
             ;
             and
             bounded
             in
             with
             the
             Higher
             Saxonie
             ,
             Meissen
             ,
             Hessen
             ,
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             Brunswijck
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ,
             and
             vneuen
             ;
             especially
             towards
             the
             South-West
             ,
             or
             towards
             Duringen
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             ,
             
             where
             riseth
             the
             woody
             forrest
             of
             Hartz
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             chiefly
             rich
             in
             mineralls
             in
             the
             mountainous
             parts
             before
             mentioned
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Mansfeldt
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Wieper
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             .
             Eisleben
             ,
             the
             country
             of
             Luther
             .
             
               Quer●furt
               .
               Rotenburg
               .
               Alstad
            
             .
             It
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Mansfeldt
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRIE
             OF
             BRANDENBVRG
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             Lunenburg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             
               Meissen
               ,
               Lausnitz
            
             ,
             and
             Schlesi
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Poland
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Pomeren
             .
             The
             country
             is
             large
             ,
             containing
             in
             length
             from
             East
             to
             West
             60
             Dutch
             ,
             or
             240
             Italian
             miles
             .
             It
             affordeth
             plenty
             of
             corne
             ,
             as
             doe
             generally
             all
             those
             more
             
               Northerne
               parts
            
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             is
             vast
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             It
             is
             diuided
             into
             Altemarck
             ,
             
             or
             the
             
               Old
               Marches
            
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             Elb
             ,
             and
             
               Lunenburg
               :
               Mittel-marck
            
             ,
             
             and
             Vber-marck
             betwixt
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             the
             Odera
             :
             and
             Neu-marck
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Odera
             ,
             and
             Poland
             .
             Chiefer
             towns
             in
             Altemarck
             are
             Bueck
             vpon
             the
             Elb.
             Tangermondt
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Elb
             ,
             and
             Anger
             .
             
               Steindal
               .
               Osterburg
               .
               Sehausen
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Veht
             .
             
               Bismarck
               .
               Gardeleben
               .
               Kalb
               .
               Soltwedel
               .
            
             Betwixt
             the
             Odera
             ,
             and
             the
             Elb
             Havelburg
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Havel
             .
             Ratenaw
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             
             Brandenburg
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             seat
             of
             the
             Marqueses
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             .
             
               Spandaw
               .
               Berlin
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Spree
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             seat
             of
             the
             present
             Marqueses
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             Francfurt
             ,
             
             enioying
             a
             pleasant
             situation
             amongst
             vinie
             downes
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Odera
             .
             Here
             flourisheth
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             ,
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1506
             by
             Ioachim
             the
             first
             ,
             Electour
             ,
             and
             Albert
             his
             brother
             ,
             Marqueses
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             In
             the
             new
             Marches
             Kustrin
             vpon
             the
             riuers
             Warte
             ,
             &
             Odera
             .
             
             Sunnerbergh
             vpon
             the
             
               Warte
               .
               Landsperg
            
             vpon
             the
             Warte
             .
             
               Berwald
               .
               Konigsbergk
               .
               Berlinichen
               .
               Bernstein
               .
               Arnswald
               .
            
             The
             Lords
             hereof
             are
             the
             Electours
             ,
             and
             Marqueses
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             wherevnto
             besides
             this
             country
             ,
             and
             other
             straggling
             possessions
             ,
             appertaine
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Crossen
             in
             Schlesi
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Prussen
             ,
             with
             the
             towne
             of
             Cottbuss
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             Lausnitz
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Nuburg
             ,
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Earledome
             of
             
               Marck
               ,
               Bergen
               ,
               Cleve
            
             ,
             and
             Gulick
             ,
             Princes
             of
             very
             ample
             ,
             and
             large
             possessions
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Varini
             ,
             and
             Nuithones
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Suevi
             ;
             as
             afterwards
             the
             
               Helveldi
               ,
               Leubuzi
               ,
               Wilini
               ,
               Stoderani
               ,
            
             and
             Brizani
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Sclaves
               Winithi
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             POMEREN
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             for
             the
             space
             of
             200
             English
             miles
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             (
             lying
             vpon
             the
             North
             thereof
             ,
             )
             from
             the
             riuer
             Bartze
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Mecklenburg
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Weissel
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             of
             Prussen
             vpon
             the
             East
             ;
             &
             confining
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             
               Vpper
               Pomeren
            
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Bartze
             ,
             and
             the
             Odera
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Pomeren
            
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             Odera
             ,
             and
             the
             Weissel
             ,
             and
             adioining
             vpon
             Prussen
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             piercing
             ;
             the
             country
             plaine
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             fruitfull
             ,
             rich
             in
             come
             ,
             pasturges
             ,
             hony
             ,
             butter
             ,
             waxe
             ,
             
             and
             flaxe
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Barth
             ,
             standing
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Bartze
             ,
             a
             rich
             Empory
             ;
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             of
             Wolgast
             .
             Straelsundt
             ,
             a
             well
             traded
             Empory
             vpon
             the
             same
             sea-coast
             against
             the
             Iland
             Rugen
             .
             Gripswald
             vpon
             the
             same
             sea-coast
             ,
             thwart
             of
             the
             same
             Iland
             ,
             a
             noted
             vniuersity
             .
             Wolgast
             vpon
             the
             same
             coast
             of
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             against
             the
             Iland
             Vsidom
             .
             Camin
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             ,
             against
             the
             Iland
             Wollin
             .
             Colberg
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Persandt
             .
             
             
               Dantzag
               ,
               Gdanske
            
             ,
             or
             Danske
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Weissel
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             ,
             or
             the
             Oster-sche
             ,
             wherevnto
             it
             neighboureth
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             more
             ancient
             Dutch
             Cdan
             ,
             Gdan
             ,
             or
             Dan
             ,
             and
             corruptly
             by
             Mela
             ,
             and
             the
             Latines
             Sinus
             Codanus
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             euery
             way
             flourishing
             ,
             the
             second
             in
             ranke
             of
             the
             Hanse-townes
             ,
             much
             frequented
             by
             merchants
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             sometimes
             Imperiall
             ,
             now
             gouerned
             in
             maner
             of
             a
             free
             estate
             vnder
             the
             kings
             of
             Poland
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             Coslin
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Radnie
             .
             Griffenberck
             vpon
             the
             Rega
             .
             Newgarten
             vpon
             the
             Hamersbeck
             .
             
             Stargard
             vpon
             the
             Ina.
             Stettin
             ,
             standing
             in
             a
             square
             forme
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Odera
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             of
             Stettin
             .
             Dantzig
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Easterne
             part
             ,
             adioining
             vpon
             the
             Weissel
             ,
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Poland
             .
             The
             rest
             appertaineth
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomeren
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Reudigni
               ,
               Rugij
               ,
               Longi-Mani
            
             ,
             and
             Longi-Diduni
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Burgundiones
             ,
             and
             Heruli
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             
               Wiltzi
               ,
               Pomerani
            
             ,
             and
             Rani
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Sclaves
               Winithi
            
             .
          
           
             The
             countries
             hither
             from
             Duringen
             are
             accompted
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               Saxony
            
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             the
             8
             circle
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             MECKLENBVRG
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Bartze
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             Lawenburg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Holstein
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             or
             
               Sea
               Balticke
            
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             rich
             in
             come
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Schwerin
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             square
             forme
             vpon
             the
             South
             shore
             of
             the
             lake
             thus
             named
             ;
             
             diuided
             into
             foure
             lesser
             townes
             .
             VVismar
             ,
             a
             Hans-towne
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             vpon
             a
             creeke
             ,
             or
             inlet
             of
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             ,
             founded
             after
             Krantzius
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             ancient
             cittie
             of
             Mecklenburg
             by
             Gunselin
             Earle
             of
             Schwerin
             about
             the
             yeare
             1240
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Diuine
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             Obotriti
             .
             The
             hauen
             hereof
             is
             deepe
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             great
             vessels
             ,
             affording
             a
             large
             ,
             and
             safe
             road
             ;
             giuing
             the
             name
             to
             the
             towne
             .
             Rostock
             ,
             a
             Hans-citty
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Warne
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             thereof
             into
             the
             Sundt
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ,
             the
             best
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             after
             Lubeck
             ,
             and
             Dantzig
             ,
             containing
             fiue
             English
             miles
             ,
             and
             an
             halfe
             in
             circuit
             ;
             amongst
             other
             ornaments
             commended
             for
             an
             Vniuersity
             ,
             founded
             by
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             consisting
             at
             this
             day
             of
             nine
             Colleges
             .
             The
             houses
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             country
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             flat-roofed
             .
             The
             Lords
             hereof
             are
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburg
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Sideni
             ,
             and
             Burgundiones
             of
             Plinie
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             
               Obotriti
               ,
               Polabi
               ,
               Linguones
               ,
               Warnani
               ,
               Kircani
               ,
               Circipani
               ,
               Rhedarij
               ,
            
             and
             Tholenzi
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             Sclaues
             Winithi
             ;
             the
             last
             people
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             conuerted
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             forced
             by
             cōquest
             ,
             &
             the
             armes
             of
             Henry
             sirnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             &
             Bauaria
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             HOLSTEIN
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             and
             Dukedome
             of
             Mecklenburg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Eydore
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             German
             Ocean
             ,
             taken
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Eydore
             and
             Elb
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Elb
             ,
             diuiding
             it
             from
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Bremen
             .
             The
             country
             is
             low
             ,
             marishie
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             woods
             ;
             chiefly
             affording
             good
             pasturages
             .
             It
             comprehendeth
             foure
             distinct
             names
             ,
             or
             countries
             ;
             of
             Wagerlandt
             ,
             adioining
             vnto
             Mecklenburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Sundt
             ;
             of
             Stormarse
             ,
             lying
             along
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Elb
             betwixt
             the
             mouth
             of
             this
             riuer
             ,
             and
             Hamburg
             ,
             or
             the
             riuers
             Stor
             ,
             and
             Billen
             ;
             of
             Ditmarse
             coasting
             along
             the
             Ocean
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Stor
             ,
             and
             Eydore
             ;
             and
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             (
             particularly
             thus
             called
             )
             taking
             vp
             the
             more
             inland
             parts
             ,
             or
             those
             betwixt
             Stormarse
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Schleswijck
             in
             Denmark
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             in
             Wagerlandt
             Lubeck
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             citty
             Imperiall
             ;
             seated
             vpon
             a
             hill
             ,
             or
             rising
             ground
             amongst
             waters
             ,
             and
             marishes
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Traue
             ,
             and
             Billeua
             neere
             the
             fall
             thereof
             into
             the
             Sundt
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             very
             strong
             ,
             great
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             populous
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Hanse-townes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ports
             of
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             ;
             containing
             about
             six
             miles
             in
             compasse
             .
             Segeberg
             
             vpon
             the
             river
             Traue
             .
             
             In
             Stormarse
             Hamburg
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Billen
             ,
             and
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Elb
             ,
             a
             Hanse-towne
             ,
             Imperiall
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Emporie
             ,
             well
             knowne
             vnto
             the
             English
             marchant-adventurers
             .
             Crempe
             vpon
             a
             little
             river
             ,
             thus
             named
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Elb.
             Ietzeho
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Stor
             .
             In
             Ditmarse
             Meldorp
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             
               Heininckste
               .
               Tellinckste
               .
               Londen
            
             .
             
             In
             the
             proper
             Holstein
             Kiel
             ,
             a
             well
             traded
             port
             vpon
             a
             nauigable
             arme
             of
             the
             Sundt
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subject
             (
             the
             townes
             Imperiall
             excepted
             )
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Denmarc
             k
             ,
             held
             hereby
             vnder
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Empire
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Saxons
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             their
             first
             seat
             .
             The
             name
             spreading
             more
             Southwards
             ,
             they
             were
             afterwards
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             knowne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Saxons
             beyond
             the
             Elb.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DIOCESE
             OF
             BREMEN
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             riuer
             Weser
             from
             East-Freislandt
             ,
             and
             Westphalen
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             parted
             from
             it
             by
             a
             line
             drawne
             from
             the
             rivers
             Elb
             ,
             and
             Este
             vnto
             the
             Weser
             a
             little
             below
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Alre
             .
             The
             extreame
             parts
             coasting
             along
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             Weser
             ,
             are
             very
             fertill
             for
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             ;
             the
             more
             inner
             parts
             wild
             ,
             and
             barren
             ,
             full
             of
             dry
             sands
             ,
             
             marishes
             ,
             &
             heathes
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Stadt
             ,
             a
             noted
             Hanse
             towne
             ,
             standing
             vpon
             the
             river
             Zuinghe
             (
             hitherto
             navigable
             )
             neere
             vnto
             the
             fall
             thereof
             into
             the
             Elb.
             The
             towne
             is
             accompted
             the
             most
             ancient
             in
             Saxonie
             ,
             waxing
             fresh
             ,
             and
             reviving
             againe
             of
             late
             yeares
             chiefly
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Staple
             there
             fixed
             of
             the
             English
             Marchant-aduenturers
             ;
             beautified
             with
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             .
             Here
             all
             the
             ships
             ,
             passing
             vp
             the
             Elb
             towards
             Hamburg
             ,
             pay
             tole
             .
             The
             townesmen
             haue
             also
             their
             choise
             of
             the
             wines
             hereof
             for
             their
             publike
             Taverne
             .
             Buxtehude
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Este
             ,
             
             neere
             vnto
             Hamburg
             .
             Bremen
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             great
             river
             Weser
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             aduantage
             of
             the
             riuer
             (
             which
             is
             herevnto
             navigable
             )
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ;
             beautified
             with
             faire
             ,
             and
             euen
             streets
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fenced
             against
             hostile
             invasion
             .
             The
             first
             Bishop
             here
             of
             was
             S.
             Willehade
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             those
             more
             Northerne
             parts
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             
               Lay
               Bishops
            
             ,
             or
             Administratours
             of
             Bremen
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Chauci
               Maiores
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             afterwards
             part
             of
             the
             
               Saxons
               Ostphalians
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             LVNENBVRG
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Elb
             ,
             and
             Alre
             ,
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Bremen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Elb
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lawenburg
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               Olde
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenbrg
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             The
             country
             is
             plaine
             ,
             the
             aire
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             healthfull
             ,
             and
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             ,
             the
             
             part
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             
               Old
               Marches
            
             of
             Brandenburg
             excepted
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Lunenburg
             ,
             
             standing
             in
             a
             square
             forme
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Elmenow
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             six
             prime
             Hanse-townes
             ,
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             containing
             six
             Parishes
             ,
             a
             mile
             and
             a
             halfe
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             mile
             in
             breadth
             ;
             whose
             chiefest
             truck
             ,
             and
             commoditie
             is
             falt
             ,
             made
             here
             in
             great
             abundance
             from
             the
             Salt-springs
             ,
             bought
             vp
             by
             the
             Hamburgers
             ,
             and
             Lubecers
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             transported
             abroad
             .
             The
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lunenburg
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             same
             house
             with
             Brunswijck
             ,
             desended
             from
             Henry
             surnamed
             the
             Lion
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ancient
             Dukes
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Cherusci
             ,
             and
             Chauci
             of
             Tacitus
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             BRVNSWIICK
             
          
           
             COntained
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Alre
             ,
             and
             the
             Weser
             .
             It
             hath
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Lunenburg
             vpon
             the
             North
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Meydburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Mansfeldt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Duringen
            
             ,
             and
             Hessen
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             and
             Weser
             ,
             and
             Westphalen
             .
             The
             South
             ,
             and
             East
             parts
             towards
             
               Hessen
               ,
               Duringen
            
             ,
             and
             Mansfeldt
             swell
             with
             woodie
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             hills
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             ancient
             Hercynian
             ;
             called
             now
             
               Hundsrucke
               ,
               Hartzwald
               ,
               Hainsette
            
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             names
             .
             The
             Northern
             ,
             and
             more
             
               proper
               Brunswijck
            
             is
             more
             plaine
             ,
             exceedingly
             fruitfull
             for
             corne
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             commodities
             ,
             which
             the
             colder
             clime
             is
             well
             capable
             of
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Grubenhagen
             .
             From
             hence
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Brunswijck
             of
             Grubenhagen
             were
             stiled
             .
             
             Goslar
             a
             towne
             Imperiall
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Gose.
             Halberstat
             .
             Hildesheim
             ;
             Bishops
             seas
             .
             Quedelburg
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             rich
             Nunnery
             thus
             called
             ,
             whose
             Abbatesse
             was
             sometimes
             Princesse
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             towne
             now
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Saxonie
             .
             Brunswijck
             vpon
             the
             river
             Onacter
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             six
             chiefe
             Hanse-townes
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             (
             containing
             about
             seauen
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             
             )
             faire
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             a
             double
             wall
             ,
             peopled
             with
             industrious
             ,
             and
             stout
             inhabitants
             ,
             iealous
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             gouerned
             in
             manner
             of
             a
             free
             estate
             ,
             held
             vnder
             the
             right
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             country
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Brunswijck
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Dulgibini
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             
               Chauci
               Maiores
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             afterwards
             part
             of
             the
             
               Saxons
               Ostphalians
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DIOCESE
             OF
             MEYDENBVRG
             .
             
          
           
             EXtended
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Elb
             betwixt
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brādenburg
             ,
             
             and
             the
             proper
             Saxonie
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Meydenburg
             ,
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Elb
             ;
             built
             ,
             or
             rather
             reedified
             by
             Edith
             ,
             wife
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             daughter
             to
             Edmund
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             in
             honour
             of
             her
             sexe
             .
             The
             Towne
             is
             of
             great
             State
             ,
             large
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             famous
             in
             the
             Protestants
             warres
             for
             a
             whole
             yeares
             siege
             ,
             which
             it
             sustained
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fift
             ;
             
             amongst
             the
             Protestant
             states
             remaining
             onely
             vnconquerable
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             subdued
             to
             the
             will
             of
             that
             mighty
             Prince
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             
               Lay
               Bishops
            
             ,
             or
             Administratours
             of
             Meydenburg
             ,
             of
             the
             house
             now
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Lacobardi
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             part
             afterwards
             of
             the
             
               Saxons
               Ostphalians
            
             .
          
           
             The
             countries
             hitherto
             from
             Mecklenburg
             are
             accompted
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             ,
             and
             containe
             the
             
               ninth
               circle
            
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           
             FREISLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             name
             is
             at
             this
             day
             enlarged
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             
               Germane
               Ocean
            
             from
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             ,
             parting
             the
             same
             from
             Hollandt
             ,
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Weser
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             the
             East-Freislandts
             .
          
        
         
           
             OOST-FREISLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             betwixt
             the
             riuer
             Eems
             ,
             and
             the
             Weser
             ;
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             of
             West-phalen
             .
             The
             country
             is
             plaine
             ,
             and
             exceedingly
             populous
             ,
             the
             soile
             fat
             ;
             rich
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Aurich
             ,
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             inland
             towne
             ,
             much
             frequented
             by
             the
             Frison
             nobility
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             commodity
             of
             hunting
             in
             the
             adioyning
             woods
             ,
             
             and
             forrests
             .
             Embden
             vpon
             the
             Dollaert
             ,
             or
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Eems
             ,
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             and
             Empory
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             and
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             prince
             ;
             residing
             here
             in
             a
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             strong
             castle
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             hauen
             ,
             environed
             with
             sea-waters
             .
             Here
             not
             long
             since
             was
             the
             staple
             for
             Germany
             of
             the
             English
             Merchant-adventurers
             ,
             removed
             since
             to
             Stadt
             ,
             and
             Hamburg
             .
             The
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Earles
             of
             Oost-Freistandt
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Chauci
               Minores
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             ;
             of
             later
             times
             through
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             Eems
             ,
             falsely
             named
             Frisons
             .
          
        
         
           
             WEST-FREISLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             belongeth
             to
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Netherlandts
             ;
             accompted
             now
             amongst
             the
             17
             provinces
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             WESTPHALEN
             .
             
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             ancient
             Saxony
             ,
             which
             were
             included
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Weser
             ,
             and
             Rhijn
             ,
             (
             the
             two
             Freislandts
             ,
             Over-ysel
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             hereof
             in
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             excepted
             .
             )
             It
             is
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Oost-Freislandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Bremen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Weser
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Brunswijck
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Land
             of
             Hessen
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             Rhijn
             from
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Colen
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Clevelandt
               ,
               Over-ysel
            
             ,
             and
             West-Freislandt
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             colde
             .
             The
             soile
             generally
             is
             fruitfull
             rather
             in
             pasturages
             ,
             and
             in
             commodities
             seruing
             for
             the
             fatting
             of
             beasts
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             nourishment
             of
             man
             ;
             apples
             ,
             nuts
             ,
             akomes
             ,
             and
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             wilde
             fruits
             ,
             wherewith
             amongst
             
             other
             kindes
             infinite
             heards
             of
             Swine
             are
             fed
             ,
             whose
             bacon
             is
             much
             commended
             ,
             and
             desired
             in
             forraine
             parts
             .
             The
             most
             firtill
             parts
             for
             corne
             are
             about
             the
             
               Lippe
               ,
               Paderborn
            
             ,
             and
             Soest
             .
             The
             most
             desert
             ,
             and
             barren
             those
             adioining
             to
             the
             
               Weser
               .
               Surlandt
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bergen
             are
             hilly
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             woods
             .
             The
             Diocese
             of
             Munster
             yeeldeth
             the
             best
             pasturages
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Duseldorp
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bergen
             .
             
             In
             the
             country
             of
             Marck
             
               Vnna
               ;
               Dortmund
            
             ;
             and
             
               Soest
               .
               Paderborn
            
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Munster
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Eems
             .
             The
             towne
             hath
             beene
             made
             very
             strong
             since
             the
             surprisall
             thereof
             by
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
             
             It
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             thus
             stiled
             .
             Mynden
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Weser
             .
             Osenburg
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Marck
             appertaine
             to
             the
             Marques
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nuburg
             ,
             the
             heires
             generall
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Cleue
             .
             
             Engern
             ,
             and
             Surland
             belong
             vnto
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Colen
             ,
             who
             are
             titulary
             Dukes
             of
             Westphalen
             .
             The
             rest
             is
             divided
             amongst
             sundry
             petty
             Lords
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Lay
             Princes
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Chamavi
             ,
             
             and
             Angrivarij
             ,
             with
             parts
             of
             the
             Tencteri
             ,
             and
             Cherusct
             of
             Tacitus
             ;
             afterwards
             the
             Westphali
             ,
             and
             Angrivarij
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Saxons
             .
             The
             Vbij
             before
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             the
             Romanes
             seeme
             to
             haue
             possessed
             sometimes
             the
             parts
             now
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             and
             Marck
             ;
             removed
             afterwards
             by
             Agrippa
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             into
             the
             part
             of
             ancient
             Gaule
             ,
             where
             now
             standeth
             Colen
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             GERMANY
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             not
             any
             Ilands
             of
             note
             belonging
             to
             this
             continent
             ,
             excepting
             those
             of
             
               Rugen
               ,
               Vsedom
            
             ,
             and
             Wollin
             in
             the
             Ooster-Sche
             ;
             lying
             now
             thwart
             of
             Pomeren
             ,
             and
             accompted
             parts
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             ,
             appertaining
             sometimes
             vnto
             
               Ancient
               Germany
            
             ,
             are
             subiect
             at
             this
             day
             vnto
             the
             
               confederate
               states
            
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ;
             whereof
             we
             shall
             haue
             occasion
             to
             relate
             in
             the
             Description
             of
             those
             countries
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           OF
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           EVROPE
           .
           The
           XIIII
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             COntaining
             the
             descriptions
             ,
             and
             relations
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             league
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             Netherland
             ,
             Danemarck
             ,
             Norwey
             ,
             Swethen
             ,
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Hungarie
             .
             The
             difference
             in
             ancient
             authours
             about
             the
             extent
             ,
             and
             limits
             of
             Illyricum
             .
             The
             more
             true
             ,
             and
             precise
             bounds
             ,
             and
             description
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             or
             of
             Illyris
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             The
             dominion
             ,
             and
             conquest
             of
             Illyricum
             by
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             Herruli
             ,
             Visigothes
             ,
             the
             Greekish
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             the
             Sclaves
             .
             The
             cause
             here
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Sclavonia
             .
             The
             annexing
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sclavonia
             ,
             vnto
             the
             right
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             .
             The
             dominion
             ,
             and
             conquest
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             sea-coasts
             of
             Sclavonia
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             The
             affaires
             hereof
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             The
             conquests
             ,
             and
             intrusion
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             The
             present
             state
             of
             Sclavonia
             ,
             or
             Illyricum
             .
             The
             moderne
             particular
             names
             ,
             and
             countries
             hereof
             .
             The
             Chorographicall
             discriptions
             of
             Windischland
             ,
             Krabbaten
             ,
             Bosna
             ,
             Contado
             di
             Zara
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             now
             thus
             properly
             tearmed
             ,
             and
             Albania
             with
             their
             Ilands
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COMMON-WEALTH
             ,
             AND
             LEAGVE
             OF
             THE
             SWITZERS
             .
          
           
             THIS
             was
             sometimes
             a
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             Empire
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             now
             divided
             through
             a
             long
             crazines
             ,
             &
             indisposition
             of
             that
             loose
             ,
             &
             heavie
             body
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             in
             the
             confines
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ;
             containing
             part
             of
             each
             of
             those
             provinces
             ,
             with
             the
             heights
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Lepontiae
               ,
               Paeninae
            
             ,
             and
             Rhaeticae
             ,
             al
             which
             now
             are
             either
             vnited
             ,
             or
             subject
             to
             the
             Confederacie
             hereof
             .
          
           
           
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               North
               Sungow
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Schwaben
             (
             the
             Canton
             of
             Schaff-hausen
             excepted
             ,
             which
             lieth
             beyond
             the
             
               Rhijn
               ;
            
             )
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             Lake
             Lemane
             ,
             and
             the
             mountainous
             ridge
             of
             the
             Iour
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Free
               Countie
            
             of
             Burgundie
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Milan
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             28
             ,
             and
             32½
             degrees
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             the
             44½
             ,
             and
             47½
             degrees
             of
             
               Northerne
               Latitude
            
             ;
             or
             betwixt
             the
             15
             ,
             or
             
               middle
               paralell
            
             of
             the
             6
             Clime
             ,
             where
             the
             
               longest
               day
            
             hath
             15
             houres
             ,
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             and
             the
             16
             paralel
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             7
             Clime
             ,
             where
             the
             longest
             day
             hath
             15
             houres
             ,
             and
             3
             quarters
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             accompteth
             the
             length
             hereof
             to
             be
             211
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             the
             breadth
             at
             180
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             ,
             measuring
             only
             the
             Helvetij
             ;
             the
             other
             parts
             not
             being
             reckned
             .
          
           
             The
             country
             is
             altogether
             possessed
             with
             steepe
             ,
             and
             mighty
             mountains
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             sundry
             great
             ,
             and
             famous
             rivers
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Tesin
               ,
               Inn
               ,
               Adise
               ,
               Rhosne
               ,
               Russ
               ,
               Aar
               ,
               Limat
               ,
            
             &
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             flowing
             from
             hence
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             greatest
             height
             ,
             and
             top
             of
             Europe
             towards
             farre
             distant
             ,
             and
             contrary
             Oceans
             ,
             the
             
               Adriaticke
               ,
               Euxine
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             
               German
               seas
            
             .
          
           
             The
             soile
             for
             this
             cause
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             cold
             ,
             rockie
             ,
             and
             barren
             ,
             yeelding
             little
             wines
             ,
             neither
             of
             corne
             sufficient
             store
             for
             the
             necessary
             vse
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ;
             plentifull
             chiefly
             in
             pasturages
             ,
             Cattle
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             milke-meats
             .
             Here
             lye
             notwithstanding
             hidden
             amongst
             the
             hills
             ,
             and
             rocks
             many
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             vallies
             ,
             abounding
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             most
             excellent
             commodities
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             the
             
               Valtolina
               ,
               Wallislandt
            
             ,
             and
             other
             bottomes
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             especially
             those
             which
             open
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             South
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Helvetij
             ,
             possessing
             the
             parts
             ,
             which
             were
             included
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             the
             mountaine
             Iour
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             Geneue
             ,
             containing
             now
             the
             13
             Cantons
             of
             the
             
               Switzers
               (
               Basil
            
             ,
             and
             Schaff-hausen
             excepted
             ,
             )
             
               Turgow
               ,
               Baden
               ,
               Rapers-wyl
               ,
               Bremgarten
               ,
               Mellingen
               ,
            
             the
             
               Free
               provinces
            
             in
             
               Wagenthal
               ,
               Newenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Biel
             ;
             part
             of
             the
             Rauraci
             ,
             now
             the
             country
             of
             Basil
             ;
             part
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             now
             Geneve
             ;
             the
             Veragri
             ,
             now
             the
             
               Lower
               Wallislandt
            
             ;
             the
             Seduni
             ,
             the
             part
             now
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             about
             Sitten
             ;
             the
             Lepontij
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             creeks
             ,
             and
             vallies
             of
             the
             Alpes
             a
             thus
             named
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             now
             the
             
               higher
               part
            
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             ,
             where
             springeth
             the
             riuer
             
               Rhosne
               ,
               Vrseren
            
             ,
             or
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             riuer
             Russ
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Alpes
             towards
             
               Italy
               Liviner-tal
               ,
               Palenser-tal
               ,
               Eschental
               ,
               Meintal
               ,
               Val
               Hugonia
               ,
               Masoxer-tal
               ,
            
             and
             Galancker-tal
             ,
             with
             the
             townes
             of
             Bellizona
             ,
             and
             Locarno
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             Maggiore
             ;
             the
             Vennonetes
             ,
             containing
             now
             after
             Tschudus
             (
             whom
             he
             maketh
             a
             distinct
             people
             from
             the
             Vennones
             )
             the
             vallies
             of
             
               Cleven
               ,
               Valtolina
               ,
               Gampoltshin
            
             ,
             &
             Bergel
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             or
             the
             courses
             of
             the
             riuers
             
               Maira
               ,
               Lyra
            
             ,
             and
             Aada
             vntill
             their
             entrances
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             ;
             the
             Aetuatij
             ,
             now
             part
             of
             the
             Grisons
             about
             the
             Vorder
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Hinder
               Rhijn
            
             ,
             where
             are
             
               Rhijnwalder
               ,
               Schams
               ,
               Tusis
               ,
               Retzuns
               ,
               Tavetch
               ,
               Diserntis
               ,
               Trans
               ,
               Ilantz
               ,
               Grub
               ,
               Flymss
               ,
               Stussafien
               ,
            
             the
             valley
             of
             Lugnitz
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Higher
               Sax.
            
             The
             Cotnantij
             ,
             the
             parts
             now
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             where
             lye
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Chur
               ,
               Ortestein
               ,
               Furstnow
               ,
               Vatz
               ,
               Churwald
               ,
               Porpon
               ,
               Burgunn
               ,
               Schanfick
               ,
               Tafaas
               ,
               Alfenow
               ,
               Tuffen-casten
               ,
               
               Gryffenstein
               ,
               Tintzen
               ,
               Stalla
               ,
               Reamss
               ,
            
             and
             Wels
             ,
             with
             others
             ;
             the
             Rucantij
             ,
             now
             Pfevers
             ,
             and
             Prettigow
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             or
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Lanquarte
             ;
             the
             Vennones
             ,
             now
             
               Engadin
               ,
               Vinstermuntz
            
             ,
             and
             Vinstgow
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             or
             the
             country
             about
             the
             heads
             of
             the
             rivers
             Inn
             ,
             and
             Adise
             ;
             the
             Rheguscae
             ,
             now
             Rhijntal
             ,
             or
             the
             Prefectureship
             of
             Rheineck
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             with
             the
             
               opposite
               shore
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             extended
             from
             thence
             towards
             Werdenberg
             ,
             and
             Veldkirch
             along
             the
             course
             of
             that
             riuer
             vnto
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             ;
             and
             the
             Sarunetes
             ,
             now
             the
             countries
             of
             Sargans
             ,
             and
             Werdenberg
             ,
             and
             vntill
             the
             Lake
             Walensee
             .
             Of
             these
             the
             
               Helvetij
               ,
               Rauraci
               ,
               Allobroges
               ,
               Seduni
               ,
            
             and
             Veragri
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ;
             containing
             part
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Graiae
            
             ,
             and
             
               Paeninae
               ,
               Maxima
               Sequanorum
            
             ,
             and
             Vienniensis
             .
             The
             
               Vennonetes
               ,
               Aetuatij
               ,
               Cotuantij
               ,
               Rucantij
               ,
               Vennones
               ,
               Rheguscae
               ,
            
             &
             Sarunetes
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Rhaeti
             ,
             &
             a
             Vindelici
             .
             The
             Lepontij
             Strabo
             placeth
             b
             amongst
             the
             Rhaeti
             ,
             Ptolemie
             c
             amongst
             the
             people
             inhabiting
             Italy
             .
             The
             Vennones
             d
             ,
             and
             Vennonetes
             seeme
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             beene
             mistaken
             by
             Tschudus
             .
             A
             cause
             of
             this
             errour
             might
             be
             their
             different
             placing
             in
             their
             authors
             ,
             the
             Vennones
             by
             e
             Strabo
             being
             put
             amongst
             the
             Vindelici
             ;
             and
             the
             Vennonetes
             by
             Plinie
             amongst
             the
             Rhaeti
             f
             .
          
           
             By
             Caius
             ,
             and
             
               Augustus
               Caesars
            
             in
             their
             warres
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             &
             with
             the
             Rhaetians
             the
             whole
             was
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             contained
             afterwards
             vnder
             their
             Provinces
             of
             the
             two
             
               Rhaetiae
               ,
               Maxima
               Sequanorum
               ,
               Vienniensis
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Graiae
            
             ,
             and
             Paeninae
             .
             After
             the
             ouerthrow
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Roman
            
             Empire
             by
             the
             deluge
             of
             Barbarous
             nations
             the
             country
             became
             shared
             betwixt
             the
             Almans
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             ;
             the
             river
             of
             Russ
             parting
             them
             ,
             whereof
             these
             had
             what
             lay
             west
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             parts
             beyond
             .
             These
             two
             nations
             not
             long
             after
             being
             subdued
             by
             the
             Frenchmen
             it
             became
             subiect
             to
             that
             nation
             ;
             comprehending
             part
             of
             the
             names
             ,
             and
             Provinces
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             Almaigne
             vnder
             the
             soueraignetie
             ,
             and
             command
             hereof
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             large
             dominions
             of
             the
             French
             being
             divided
             amongst
             the
             sons
             ,
             and
             posterity
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             a
             parcel
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Burgundie
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Charles
             son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lotharius
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             in
             Bozon
             the
             second
             a
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             .
             By
             Rodulph
             the
             second
             the
             last
             K.
             of
             Arles
             ,
             &
             Burgundy
             ,
             wanting
             heires
             ,
             it
             was
             giuen
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             kingdome
             vnto
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             Henry
             the
             Black
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             incorporated
             vnto
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             ,
             to
             which
             right
             it
             hath
             euer
             since
             appertained
             ,
             by
             long
             vnion
             herewith
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             now
             accompted
             ,
             and
             speaking
             Dutch.
             Vnder
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             other
             
               Dutch
               prouinces
            
             it
             fell
             diuided
             into
             sundry
             
               lesser
               states
            
             ,
             and
             goverments
             ,
             whereof
             part
             were
             Imperial
             ,
             immediately
             acknowledging
             the
             Empire
             ;
             part
             were
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             
               Chur
               ,
               Sitten
               ,
               Basil
            
             ,
             and
             Geneve
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             and
             sundry
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             
               Religious
               houses
            
             ;
             and
             part
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Zeringen
             ,
             the
             Earles
             of
             Habspurg
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Earles
             of
             
               Kyburg
               ,
               Werdenberg
            
             ,
             and
             other
             
               inferiour
               Nobility
            
             .
             Occasioned
             by
             the
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             warres
             of
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             affecting
             the
             dominion
             hereof
             ,
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             partiality
             of
             some
             of
             the
             
               Dutch
               Emperours
            
             ,
             enimies
             to
             that
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             negligence
             ,
             sloth
             ,
             
             and
             sundry
             factions
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             whole
             hath
             now
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             shoke
             of
             the
             yoake
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             most
             part
             of
             their
             
               particular
               Lords
            
             ,
             each
             part
             assuming
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             rights
             ,
             &
             priviledges
             of
             absolute
             ,
             and
             free
             estates
             ;
             for
             their
             more
             strong
             defence
             against
             all
             forraine
             invaders
             ,
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             justice
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             amity
             amongst
             themselues
             ,
             vniting
             into
             sundry
             Leagues
             ,
             from
             the
             Canton
             of
             Switz
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             three
             first
             confederates
             ,
             all
             since
             named
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             consisting
             at
             this
             day
             of
             21
             lesser
             Common-wealths
             ,
             no
             way
             depending
             one
             of
             an
             other
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             superiour
             state
             ,
             the
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwalden
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Zurich
               ,
               Glaris
               ,
               Zug
               ,
               Friburg
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Solothurn
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Schaff-hausen
               ,
               Appen-zel
               ,
            
             the
             
               three
               Leagues
            
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sitten
             ,
             and
             Wallis-landt
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             
               S.
               Gal
            
             ,
             and
             Geneve
             ,
             with
             the
             Prefectureships
             subiect
             herevnto
             (
             the
             townes
             of
             Rotweil
             ,
             and
             Mulhausen
             being
             not
             reckoned
             ,
             immersed
             within
             the
             Continent
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             lying
             severed
             from
             the
             body
             hereof
             ;
             )
             the
             manner
             of
             whose
             revolt
             ,
             and
             incorporation
             into
             this
             Confederacie
             we
             haue
             particularly
             related
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             languages
             here
             spoken
             are
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             common
             to
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             to
             the
             Grisons
             about
             Chur
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             seauen
             resorts
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             ;
             the
             French
             to
             the
             
               Lower
               Wallis-landt
            
             ,
             to
             the
             towne
             of
             Geneve
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Switzers
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             lake
             Lemane
             ;
             and
             the
             Italian
             to
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Communalties
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             
               Italian
               prefecture-ships
            
             ,
             subiect
             vnto
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             hereof
             is
             partly
             that
             of
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             ,
             and
             partlie
             the
             
               Romish
               Catholicke
            
             .
             The
             States
             wholie
             professing
             the
             
               Reformed
               Religion
            
             are
             the
             fowre
             greater
             Cantons
             of
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Basil
            
             ,
             and
             Schaff-hausen
             amongst
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             of
             Geneve
             ,
             and
             
               S.
               Gal
            
             of
             the
             Confederats
             .
             Of
             the
             
               Romish
               superstition
            
             are
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Basil
             ,
             and
             Sitten
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             
               S.
               Gal
            
             ,
             and
             the
             7.
             
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwalden
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Zug
               ,
               Friburg
               ,
            
             and
             Solothurn
             .
             In
             the
             two
             Cantons
             of
             Glaris
             ,
             and
             Appenzel
             both
             Religions
             are
             allowed
             .
             The
             Communalties
             of
             the
             Grisons
             are
             confusedly
             divided
             betwixt
             the
             two
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             notwithstanding
             more
             prevailing
             in
             number
             .
             The
             
               Ecclesiasticall
               iurisdiction
            
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             Lausanne
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             appertaineth
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Switzer-landt
             ;
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Basil
             to
             whom
             that
             country
             ;
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sion
             to
             whom
             VVallis-landt
             ;
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Chur
             vnto
             whom
             the
             Grisons
             .
          
           
             The
             civill
             state
             (
             as
             before
             wee
             haue
             shewed
             )
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             any
             one
             goverment
             ,
             being
             divided
             amongst
             many
             petty
             ,
             yet
             absolute
             common-wealthes
             ;
             vnited
             onely
             in
             their
             
               sundrie
               leagues
            
             .
             These
             leagues
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             .
             A
             first
             is
             of
             the
             13
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwalden
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Zurich
               ,
               Glaris
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Friburg
               ,
               Solothurn
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Schaff-hausen
               ,
            
             and
             Appen-zel
             ,
             generall
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             more
             neere
             ,
             and
             strict
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             parts
             whereof
             do
             only
             properly
             make
             the
             body
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             obtaining
             solely
             the
             prerogatiue
             of
             giuing
             voices
             in
             the
             
               generall
               Diets
            
             ,
             participating
             of
             the
             publick
             spoiles
             of
             their
             enimies
             ,
             and
             of
             determining
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             of
             whatsoeuer
             affaires
             of
             the
             publick
             state
             .
             A
             second
             sort
             is
             of
             the
             
               Allyes
               ,
               confederate
            
             with
             the
             13
             Cantons
             ,
             but
             not
             admitted
             into
             their
             body
             ,
             and
             more
             firme
             vnion
             .
             Of
             these
             onely
             the
             townes
             of
             Rotweil
             ,
             and
             Mul-honse
             
             
             
             
             
             
             of
             Longue-ville
             in
             France
             .
             Both
             are
             confederate
             with
             Bern.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             CANTOM
             OF
             SOLOTHVRN
             .
          
           
             LYing
             about
             the
             Aar
             ,
             and
             confining
             to
             the
             mountainous
             ridge
             of
             the
             
               Iour
               .
               Solothurn
            
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             (
             Solothurum
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             Aar
             in
             a
             fruitfull
             ,
             
             and
             plaine
             situation
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             Martirdome
             of
             S.
             Versus
             ,
             and
             his
             66
             
               Theban
               souldiers
            
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             
               Emperour
               Dioclesian
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             CANTON
             OF
             FRIBVRG
             .
          
           
             SEated
             in
             the
             part
             of
             Wiflispurgergow
             ,
             the
             most
             westerne
             of
             the
             Cantons
             ;
             
             divided
             into
             19
             Prefectureships
             ,
             or
             
               goverments
               .
               Friburg
            
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             river
             Sana
             ,
             being
             partly
             plaine
             ,
             and
             partly
             lying
             vpon
             a
             rockie
             ,
             and
             vneuen
             hill
             ,
             founded
             by
             Berchtold
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Zeringen
             not
             many
             yeares
             before
             Bern.
             
          
           
             These
             two
             last
             Cantons
             are
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             Romish
             ,
             or
             Catholick
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             CANTON
             OF
             ZVRICH
             .
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             Zuricher-see
             ,
             and
             containing
             31
             Resorts
             ,
             or
             Prefectureships
             .
             
             Chiefe
             townes
             here
             Zurich
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             Limat
             ,
             where
             it
             issueth
             out
             of
             the
             Lake
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             large
             ,
             renowned
             with
             a
             famous
             Vniversitie
             .
             
               Stein
               .
               Winterthurn
            
             .
             Vnto
             this
             ,
             the
             most
             honourable
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Cantons
             ,
             belongeth
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             summoning
             the
             
               generall
               Diets
            
             ,
             as
             of
             those
             particular
             of
             the
             
               Protestant
               League
            
             ;
             whose
             legates
             presede
             ,
             and
             haue
             the
             first
             place
             in
             
               both
               assemblies
            
             .
             The
             Religion
             hereof
             is
             that
             of
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             .
          
           
             Below
             Zurich
             vpon
             the
             Limat
             ,
             enioying
             a
             most
             happy
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             situation
             ,
             
             lyeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Baden
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             hot
             bathes
             thereof
             ;
             now
             a
             Prefectureship
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               eight
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             beautified
             with
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             and
             seated
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Switzerlandt
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             so
             many
             advantages
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             resorted
             vnto
             by
             the
             Helvetians
             ,
             and
             bordering
             people
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             seat
             of
             their
             
               generall
               all
               Diets
            
             ,
             ordinarily
             here
             assembling
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Iune
             (
             as
             vpon
             extraordinary
             occasions
             at
             other
             times
             )
             to
             consult
             of
             ,
             and
             conclude
             publick
             businesses
             concerning
             the
             whole
             League
             ,
             and
             for
             taking
             the
             accompts
             of
             the
             governours
             ,
             and
             officers
             of
             the
             
               Common
               Prefectureships
            
             .
             Further
             vp
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Lake
             of
             Zurich
             standeth
             Raperswyl
             ,
             a
             Prefectureship
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             same
             Cantons
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             CANTON
             OF
             BASIL
             .
          
           
             INcluded
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             
               mountaines
               Iour
            
             ,
             and
             Vauge
             ,
             and
             the
             borders
             of
             Sungow
             .
             
             The
             soile
             is
             rockie
             ,
             &
             full
             of
             woods
             ,
             but
             affording
             good
             pasturage
             ,
             plentie
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             very
             excellent
             wines
             .
             Basil
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             in
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             open
             seat
             ;
             at
             what
             place
             the
             rivers
             Weiss
             ,
             and
             Byrsa
             are
             receiued
             into
             that
             greater
             chanell
             ,
             the
             former
             out
             of
             Schwartzwald
             ,
             this
             by
             crooked
             ,
             and
             winding
             valleies
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Iour
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             sometimes
             Imperial
             ,
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             ;
             divided
             by
             the
             Rhijn
             into
             two
             townes
             ,
             the
             greater
             Basil
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lesser
               Basil
            
             ,
             lying
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             river
             towards
             Germany
             .
             Neere
             herevnto
             ,
             where
             i●s
             the
             village
             ,
             now
             called
             Augst
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             citty
             
               Augusta
               Rauracorum
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Rauriaca
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Basilea
             ,
             and
             Civitas
             Basiliensinm
             of
             Antoninus
             .
             The
             Religion
             of
             this
             Canton
             is
             the
             Reformed
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             CANTON
             OF
             SCHAFFHAVSEN
             .
          
           
             THis
             towne
             ,
             
             and
             country
             we
             haue
             described
             in
             our
             discourse
             of
             Schwaben
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             professe
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             
               Reformed
               Churches
            
             ,
             confederate
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             league
             with
             the
             Cantons
             of
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Bern
            
             ,
             and
             Basil
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             and
             Geneve
             .
          
           
             The
             soveraigntie
             ,
             and
             jurisdiction
             of
             those
             7
             last
             Cantons
             reside
             solely
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             chiefe
             townes
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             named
             ,
             
               Lucern
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Solothurn
               ,
               Friburg
               ,
               Zurich
               ,
               Basil
               ,
            
             and
             Shaff-hausen
             ;
             by
             whose
             free
             suffrages
             are
             chosen
             the
             Senate
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Leiftenants
             ,
             and
             officers
             ,
             managing
             the
             affaires
             of
             their
             seuerall
             districts
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             in
             every
             of
             the
             foure
             first
             is
             called
             Scultet
             .
             In
             the
             three
             latter
             he
             is
             named
             Burgermeister
             .
          
        
         
           
             TVRGOW
             .
             
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Thur
             ,
             diuiding
             the
             country
             .
             It
             confineth
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Lake
             of
             
               Constance
               ,
               Zurich-gow
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prefectureships
             of
             Rheineck
             ,
             
             and
             Sargans
             .
             The
             chiefe
             townes
             are
             
               S.
               Gal
            
             ,
             seated
             amongst
             mountaines
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             Boden
             see
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             governed
             ;
             inhabited
             by
             an
             industrious
             people
             ,
             amongst
             other
             trades
             chiefely
             occupied
             in
             making
             of
             stuf●es
             ,
             and
             linnen-cloathes
             .
             
             It
             enioyeth
             a
             free
             estate
             vnder
             the
             protection
             ,
             and
             confederacie
             of
             the
             Cantons
             of
             Zurich
             ,
             Bern
             ,
             Lucern
             ,
             Switz
             ,
             Zug
             ,
             and
             Glaris
             .
             The
             Religion
             is
             Protestant
             .
             From
             the
             famous
             Monastery
             hereof
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Cel
             ,
             and
             religious
             recesse
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             are
             named
             the
             Abbots
             thus
             called
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             revenue
             in
             this
             country
             .
             Frawenfeld
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Thur
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             belonging
             to
             the
             confederate
             Cantons
             .
             Arben
             (
             Arbor
             Faelix
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             Boden
             see
             .
             It
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constance
             .
             Rosach
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constance
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Abbots
             of
             S.
             Gal.
             Wyl
             vpō
             the
             Thur
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             subject
             to
             the
             Abbots
             .
             The
             free
             estates
             commaunding
             here
             are
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constance
             ,
             vnto
             whom
             belongeth
             the
             towne
             of
             Arben
             :
             the
             Abbot
             of
             S.
             Gal
             ,
             to
             whom
             Wyl
             ,
             and
             Rosach
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               Higher
               Turgow
            
             the
             parts
             called
             Gotthuss-lijt
             :
             the
             towne
             of
             S.
             Gal
             :
             and
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Rinow
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             The
             rest
             with
             the
             towne
             of
             Frawenfeld
             is
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               seaven
               first
               confederate
               Cantons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PRAEFECTVRESHIP
             OF
             RHEINECK
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             part
             of
             Rhijntal
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             vally
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             extended
             from
             towards
             Werdenberg
             along
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             that
             riuer
             vnto
             the
             entrance
             thereof
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Constantz
             .
             Chiefer
             places
             are
             Altstettin
             ;
             and
             Rheineck
             ,
             whereof
             this
             lyeth
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             into
             the
             Lake
             ;
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             gouernour
             of
             the
             country
             for
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               seaven
               Cantons
            
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwalden
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Zurich
               ,
               Glaris
               ,
               Zug
               ,
            
             and
             Appen-zel
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             vally
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             with
             the
             towne
             of
             Bregentz
             ,
             and
             Veldkirck
             belong
             to
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             SARGANS
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             about
             the
             Lake
             
               Walen
               see
            
             in
             the
             way
             betwixt
             Zurich
             ,
             and
             Chur
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             The
             towne
             of
             Sargans
             ,
             whereof
             the
             country
             is
             named
             ,
             is
             seated
             in
             that
             roade
             neere
             vnto
             the
             river
             Sara
             ,
             and
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             The
             country
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             
               seaven
               first
               Cantons
            
             ,
             commanding
             here
             by
             course
             .
          
        
         
           
             WALLIS-LANDT
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             long
             ,
             and
             a
             deepe
             bottome
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               PAENINAE
            
             ,
             reaching
             from
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Die
               Furcken
            
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             riuer
             Rhosne
             along
             the
             course
             of
             that
             riuer
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             S.
             Moritz
             ,
             where
             againe
             the
             hils
             doe
             close
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             the
             Vally
             ;
             bounding
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Savoye
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             part
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             hill
             S.
             Gothard
             ,
             and
             other
             tops
             of
             the
             Alpes
             of
             the
             Lepontij
             ,
             where
             spring
             the
             riuers
             
               Rhijn
               ,
               Rhuss
               ,
               Tesin
            
             ,
             and
             Aar
             .
             The
             country
             within
             is
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             happy
             ,
             abounding
             with
             very
             excellent
             pasture
             ,
             and
             meadow
             grounds
             ,
             corne
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             saffron
             ,
             and
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             very
             delicate
             fruits
             .
             It
             affordeth
             likewise
             Salt-springs
             ,
             discovered
             in
             the
             yeare
             1544
             neere
             vnto
             Sitten
             ;
             also
             diverse
             fountaines
             of
             hot
             
               medicinable
               waters
            
             .
             Without
             it
             is
             environed
             with
             a
             continuall
             wall
             of
             horride
             ,
             &
             steepe
             mountaines
             ,
             covered
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             in
             their
             tops
             with
             a
             thicke
             everlasting
             crust
             of
             yce
             ,
             and
             snow
             ,
             not
             passable
             by
             armies
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             trouble
             ,
             and
             danger
             by
             single
             travailers
             ;
             castle-like
             admitting
             one
             onely
             narrow
             gap
             ,
             or
             entrance
             at
             the
             towne
             of
             S.
             Moritz
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             noted
             to
             be
             very
             courteous
             towardes
             strangers
             ,
             but
             rough
             ,
             and
             vncivill
             one
             towards
             an
             other
             ,
             by
             their
             drinking
             of
             sharpe
             colde
             waters
             ,
             intermingled
             with
             snow
             ,
             descending
             from
             off
             their
             mountaines
             much
             subiect
             to
             the
             Struma
             ;
             or
             the
             Kings-evill
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             Vpper
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Wallis-landt
            
             .
             The
             
               Vpper
               Wallislandt
            
             beginneth
             at
             the
             
               Mountaine
               Die
               Furcken
            
             ,
             and
             is
             continued
             along
             the
             Rhosne
             vnto
             
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Morsia
             ;
             containing
             seauen
             resorts
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Desenas
             ,
             or
             Zenden
             ,
             and
             thirty
             Parishes
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             vally
             is
             Sitten
             ,
             or
             Sion
             ,
             (
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             )
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Rhosne
             in
             a
             plaine
             vnder
             a
             steepe
             biforked
             mountaine
             ,
             
             spiring
             vp
             in
             maner
             of
             two
             high
             ,
             and
             precipitious
             rockes
             ;
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             one
             whereof
             ,
             named
             Valeria
             ,
             are
             reared
             the
             
               Cathedrall
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Canons
             ;
             vpon
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             the
             higher
             ,
             (
             fearefull
             with
             headlong
             cliffes
             )
             the
             strong
             castle
             ,
             called
             Tyrbile
             ,
             for
             the
             temperate
             ,
             and
             coole
             aire
             it
             enioyeth
             ,
             the
             pleasant
             recesse
             of
             the
             Bishops
             amidst
             the
             summers
             heate
             .
             The
             
               Lower
               Wallis-landt
            
             reacheth
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Rhosne
             from
             its
             meeting
             with
             the
             river
             Morsia
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             
               S.
               Moritz
            
             ;
             comprehending
             only
             six
             resorts
             ,
             and
             24
             Parishes
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Martinach
             (
             Octodurus
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             and
             Octodurus
             ,
             and
             Civitas
             Valensium
             of
             Antoninus
             ;
             )
             and
             
               S.
               Moritz
            
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Rhosne
             ,
             where
             this
             riuer
             issueth
             forth
             of
             the
             vally
             .
             The
             Mountaines
             here
             shut
             so
             neere
             togither
             ,
             that
             the
             bridge
             ,
             vnder
             which
             the
             Rhosne
             passeth
             ,
             will
             admit
             but
             one
             arch
             ;
             closed
             with
             a
             castle
             ,
             and
             two
             gates
             vpon
             the
             bridge
             .
             The
             whole
             vally
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Sitten
             ,
             chosen
             by
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Collegiate
             Church
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             the
             seauen
             resorts
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Wallis-landt
            
             ;
             with
             whom
             notwithstanding
             doe
             ioine
             in
             the
             Diets
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             seauen
             resorts
             ,
             creating
             the
             magistrates
             ,
             and
             officers
             ,
             hearing
             appeales
             ,
             and
             determining
             the
             publicke
             businesses
             of
             state
             .
             The
             
               Lower
               Wallis-landt
            
             obeyeth
             the
             Vpper
             ;
             made
             subject
             by
             long
             armes
             ,
             and
             warre
             ,
             and
             commaunded
             by
             their
             governours
             .
             The
             religion
             hereof
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             THE
             GRISONS
             .
             
          
           
             COmprehending
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             springs
             of
             the
             riuers
             
               Rhijn
               ,
               Inn
               ,
               Adise
            
             ,
             and
             Aada
             ;
             confining
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Palenser-tal
             ,
             a
             prefectureship
             ,
             and
             vallie
             belonging
             to
             the
             
               three
               first
               Cantons
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Lombardy
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             .
             It
             is
             diuided
             into
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             or
             Cantons
             ;
             the
             
               vpper
               League
            
             ;
             the
             League
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               league
            
             ,
             or
             the
             league
             of
             the
             
               ten
               Iurisdictions
            
             ,
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             confederacies
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             many
             communalties
             in
             the
             seuerall
             Cantons
             ,
             so
             of
             these
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             VPPER
             LEAGVE
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             the
             hill
             Luckmannier
             ,
             and
             the
             vallie
             Palensertal
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             the
             League
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             vpon
             the
             East
             ;
             and
             containing
             the
             springs
             ,
             and
             courses
             of
             the
             Vorder
             ,
             and
             
               Hinder
               Rhijn
            
             vntill
             about
             their
             meetings
             neere
             Chur
             ,
             with
             the
             inter-vening
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             vallies
             of
             Lugnitz
             and
             Medels
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             mountaine
             der
             Vogel
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             the
             vallies
             Masoxer-tal
             ,
             and
             Galancker-tal
             vntil
             beyond
             Rufflee
             .
             It
             hath
             no
             citty
             ,
             or
             towne
             of
             note
             .
             Chiefer
             places
             are
             first
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Vorder
             Rhijn
             Medels
             ,
             giuing
             the
             name
             to
             the
             valley
             of
             Medels
             ;
             the
             way
             from
             Diserntis
             vnto
             Palenser-tal
             of
             the
             Switzers
             .
             In
             the
             high
             road
             betwixt
             
             the
             valley
             of
             Medels
             ,
             and
             Palensertal
             standeth
             the
             huge
             mountaine
             Luckmannier
             ,
             affording
             only
             a
             passage
             in
             Summer
             .
             
               Tavetch
               .
               Diserntis
            
             ,
             a
             rich
             monastery
             .
             Ilantz
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Generall
             Diets
             of
             the
             Cantons
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             the
             riuer
             Lugnitz
             falleth
             into
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             to
             the
             valley
             of
             Lugnitz
             .
             Along
             the
             Hinder
             Rhijn
             Retzuns
             neere
             vnto
             the
             meeting
             hereof
             ,
             &
             the
             Vorder
             Rhijn
             .
             Tusis
             in
             the
             road
             of
             Italy
             from
             Chur
             by
             the
             mountaines
             Vrsler
             ,
             and
             der
             Vogel
             .
             Here
             the
             way
             ouer
             the
             Alpes
             beginneth
             to
             be
             exceeding
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             strait
             waies
             ,
             headlong
             precipices
             ,
             and
             almost
             continuall
             bridges
             hanging
             ouer
             the
             dreadfull
             falls
             ,
             and
             cataracts
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             Splugen
             ,
             a
             noted
             borough
             in
             the
             same
             road
             neere
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Hinder
             Rhijn
             .
             Here
             the
             way
             of
             Italy
             divideth
             ,
             the
             one
             part
             leading
             from
             hence
             ouer
             the
             mountains
             Vrsler
             ,
             or
             Splugen-bergh
             into
             the
             valley
             Gampoltschin
             ,
             and
             towards
             Chiavenna
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ouer
             the
             Vogel
             into
             Masoxer-tal
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             townes
             of
             Bellizona
             ,
             and
             Locarno
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             Maggiore
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             mountaines
             towards
             Italy
             S.
             Bernardino
             ,
             situated
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Vogel
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             Masoxer-tal
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             valley
             continued
             South
             from
             hence
             toward
             Rufflee
             ,
             and
             Bellizona
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Muesa
             .
             Masox
             ,
             sometimes
             an
             Earledome
             ,
             giuing
             now
             the
             name
             to
             the
             valley
             ,
             Masoxer-tal
             .
             Rufflee
             further
             downe
             vpon
             the
             Muesa
             ,
             neerer
             to
             Bellizona
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             Maggiore
             .
             West
             of
             Masoxer-tal
             betwixt
             this
             valley
             ,
             and
             Palenser-tal
             along
             the
             course
             of
             an
             obscure
             river
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Muesa
             about
             Rufflee
             ,
             lyeth
             the
             valley
             Galancker-tal
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             basket-makers
             .
             The
             goverment
             of
             this
             Canton
             is
             popular
             ,
             divided
             into
             19
             resorts
             ,
             or
             Communalties
             .
             1
             Of
             Tavetch
             ,
             and
             Diserntis
             .
             2
             The
             Valley
             of
             
               Lugnitz
               .
               3
               Ilantz
            
             ,
             and
             
               Grub.
               4
               Ober-sachs
               .
               5
               Walterspurg
               .
               6
               Schlawyss
               .
               7
               Laax
               ,
            
             and
             
               Siniss
               .
               8
               Flymiss
               ,
               9
               Trumbs
               .
               10
               Raetzuns
               .
               11
               Heintzenburg
               ,
               Tusis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Katz
               .
               12
               Scams
               .
               13
               Rhijnwald
            
             in
             Splugen
             .
             14
             Masoxer-tal
             ,
             and
             
               Galancker-tal
               .
               15
               Rufflee
               .
               16
               Safien
               .
               17
               Thennen
               .
               18
               Schopina
               .
            
             19
             and
             Fals
             ,
             governed
             by
             their
             seuerall
             Ammans
             ,
             chosen
             yearely
             by
             the
             suffrages
             of
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Canton
             .
             The
             4.
             13.
             16.
             17.
             18.
             and
             19.
             
             Communalties
             speake
             the
             
               Dutch
               language
            
             .
             The
             rest
             a
             corrupt
             Italian
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LEAGVE
             OF
             THE
             HOVSE
             OF
             GOD.
             
             
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             midle
             tract
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             hauing
             the
             
               Vpper
               League
            
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             League
             of
             the
             
               ten
               Iurisdictions
            
             ;
             divided
             after
             Simlerus
             into
             21
             Communalties
             .
             1.
             of
             
               Chur.
               2.
               
               Zizers
               &c.
               3.
               
               Furstnow
               .
            
             4.
             the
             
               Higher
               Sax.
               5.
               
               Reambs
               .
               6.
               
               Tieffencasten
               .
               7.
               
               Grifenstein
               .
               8.
               
               Stalla
               .
            
             9.
             and
             Wels
             ,
             lying
             on
             this
             side
             of
             ●he
             Mountaines
             towards
             Germany
             ;
             and
             beyond
             the
             Mountaines
             towards
             
               Italy
               .
               10
               Bregalien
               ,
               Vnderport
               &c.
               11
               Zutz.
               12
               Sinnada
               .
               13
               Postlaaf
               .
               14.
               
               Steinsperg
               .
               15
               Schuls
               .
               16
               Remuss
               .
               17.
               
               Munstertal
               .
               18
               Mals
               .
               19
               Schantzen
               .
               20
               Churburg
               .
            
             21
             and
             Ortestein
             ;
             the
             largest
             of
             the
             three
             
               Grison
               Cantons
            
             .
             The
             more
             remarkable
             places
             here
             are
             Chur
             ,
             situated
             about
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Vorder
             ,
             and
             the
             Hinder
             Rhijn
             (
             Curia
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             
             and
             the
             onely
             citty
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             subject
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             gouerned
             in
             
             manner
             of
             a
             free
             State.
             
             Tintzen
             (
             Tinnetio
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             seated
             amongst
             inaccessible
             ,
             and
             high
             mountaines
             betwixt
             Chur
             ,
             and
             the
             Valley
             of
             Bergel
             .
             Stalla
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             Bevio
             for
             that
             the
             way
             over
             the
             Mountaines
             doth
             here
             divide
             it selfe
             ;
             situated
             in
             a
             wild
             ,
             and
             desert
             tract
             .
             Sinnada
             neere
             vnto
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             
               Inn.
               Zutz.
               Steinsperg
               .
               Schuls
            
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             valley
             of
             the
             Inn
             extended
             hither
             from
             Sinnada
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             head
             of
             that
             riuer
             is
             named
             Engadin
             .
             Mals
             .
             Neere
             herevnto
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             of
             the
             same
             Mountaines
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             which
             sourceth
             the
             Inn
             ,
             springeth
             the
             river
             Adise
             .
             
               Schantzen
               .
               Churburg
            
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             Valley
             of
             the
             Adise
             ,
             continued
             hither
             from
             Mals
             ,
             
             or
             from
             the
             head
             of
             that
             riuer
             ,
             is
             called
             Vinsgow
             .
             Mur
             (
             Murus
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Bergel
             ,
             which
             valley
             is
             continued
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             Maira
             along
             the
             course
             thereof
             towards
             Chiavenna
             ,
             and
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             same
             with
             the
             river
             Lyra.
             S.
             Iacomo
             (
             Tarvasede
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             situated
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Gampoltschin
             ,
             which
             valley
             reacheth
             from
             the
             mountaine
             Vrsler
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Lyra
             along
             the
             course
             of
             that
             river
             towards
             Cleven
             ,
             and
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Maira
             .
             Postlaaf
             over
             against
             the
             Valtolina
             .
             The
             iurisdiction
             of
             this
             Canton
             (
             like
             vnto
             that
             of
             the
             higher
             League
             )
             resteth
             in
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             several
             Communalties
             thereof
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             citty
             ,
             and
             Communalty
             of
             Chur
             is
             named
             Burger-meister
             .
             The
             rest
             by
             the
             names
             of
             
               Amman
               ,
               Vogt
            
             ,
             and
             Potestat
             ;
             elected
             by
             the
             Commons
             of
             each
             resort
             .
             The
             language
             of
             the
             two
             first
             Communalties
             is
             the
             Dutch.
             All
             the
             other
             speake
             a
             corrupt
             Italian
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             LEAGVE
             OF
             THE
             X
             IVRISDICTIONS
             .
             
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             North-east
             part
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             10.
             resorts
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             iurisdictions
             .
             1.
             of
             
               Tafaass
               .
               2.
               
               Zum
               Closterlin
            
             in
             
               Prattigow
               .
               3.
               
               Ienats
               .
               4.
               
               Schiers
               .
               5.
               
               Churwalden
               .
               6.
               
               Alvenow
               .
               7.
               
               S.
               Peter
               in
               Schamfick
               .
               8.
               
               Langwiss
               .
               9.
               
               Malans
               .
            
             and
             10.
             
             Meienfeild
             ;
             the
             least
             of
             the
             Cantons
             .
             It
             hath
             no
             towne
             of
             note
             .
             Chiefer
             places
             are
             Tauaas
             ,
             an
             open
             village
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             particular
             Diets
             of
             the
             Canton
             .
             
               Alvenow
               .
               Castels
            
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             the
             gouernour
             for
             the
             princes
             of
             Austria
             .
             
               Ienats
               .
               Schiers
            
             .
             These
             three
             lie
             in
             Prettigow
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             narrow
             village
             of
             some
             4.
             
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             extended
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Lanquarte
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Alpes
             vnder
             which
             it
             lyeth
             ,
             called
             by
             Mela
             Rhaetico-Mons
             ,
             now
             Prettigower-berg
             .
             
               Malans
               .
               Meienfeld
            
             :
             both
             neighbouring
             to
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             
               eight
               first
               iurisdictions
            
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             gouerned
             by
             their
             prefects
             ,
             residing
             in
             Castels
             in
             the
             vallie
             of
             Prettigow
             ,
             enioying
             notwithstanding
             their
             seuerall
             customes
             ,
             and
             priuiledges
             ,
             which
             carefully
             they
             maintaine
             ,
             kept
             safe
             in
             the
             common
             Archiues
             hereof
             at
             Tavaas
             .
             The
             two
             last
             obay
             the
             ioinct
             command
             of
             the
             
               three
               Cantons
            
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             1436
             all
             the
             
               ten
               Resorts
            
             vnited
             into
             one
             common
             League
             ;
             conditioning
             their
             mutuall
             defence
             against
             their
             enimies
             ,
             preseruation
             of
             peace
             ,
             maintenance
             of
             their
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             their
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             due
             obedience
             towardes
             their
             naturall
             Lords
             .
          
           
           
             Besides
             these
             particular
             leagues
             all
             the
             three
             Cantons
             are
             linked
             togither
             in
             one
             common
             confederacie
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             assembling
             yearely
             their
             generall
             Diets
             ,
             consisting
             of
             63
             Delegates
             ,
             or
             suffrages
             ,
             whereof
             28
             are
             sent
             from
             the
             
               Higher
               League
            
             ,
             23
             from
             the
             League
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             14
             from
             the
             League
             of
             the
             
               ten
               iurisdictions
            
             :
             by
             whom
             are
             heard
             the
             Appeales
             from
             their
             common
             Prefectures
             ,
             and
             the
             publicke
             businesses
             of
             state
             handled
             ,
             and
             consulted
             of
             concerning
             warre
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             confederacies
             ,
             embassies
             ,
             new
             lawes
             to
             be
             enacted
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             might
             concerne
             the
             
               Generall
               Common-wealth
            
             .
             From
             these
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             appeale
             vnto
             the
             the
             communalties
             of
             every
             Canton
             ;
             the
             causes
             being
             severally
             proposed
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             determined
             according
             to
             their
             maior
             part
             .
             Sometimes
             also
             in
             matters
             of
             lesser
             moment
             ,
             thought
             vnworthy
             of
             the
             publicke
             Diets
             ,
             meete
             onely
             the
             chiefe
             magistrates
             of
             each
             League
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             
               Provinciall
               iudge
            
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               League
            
             ,
             the
             Burger-meister
             of
             Chur
             ,
             and
             the
             Amman
             of
             Tavaas
             ,
             assisted
             with
             select
             persons
             out
             of
             each
             Canton
             ;
             but
             who
             haue
             no
             full
             power
             to
             conclude
             ,
             &
             but
             onely
             to
             relate
             ,
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             to
             their
             several
             Communalties
             .
             The
             place
             of
             the
             publicke
             Diets
             is
             most
             commonly
             Chur
             in
             the
             League
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             sometime
             Ilantz
             in
             the
             
               Vpper
               League
            
             ,
             or
             Tavaas
             in
             the
             Canton
             of
             the
             
               Ten
               iurisdictions
            
             .
             If
             any
             controversie
             arise
             betwixt
             the
             
               three
               Leagues
            
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             fowre
             ,
             are
             chosen
             out
             of
             each
             Canton
             ,
             who
             either
             friendly
             compose
             the
             matter
             ,
             (
             being
             freed
             first
             from
             their
             oaths
             to
             their
             seuerall
             Cantons
             )
             or
             otherwise
             determine
             it
             according
             to
             equity
             ,
             as
             each
             one
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             .
             If
             their
             voices
             be
             equall
             ,
             an
             vmpeere
             is
             chosen
             by
             the
             common
             suffrages
             of
             the
             
               three
               Leagues
            
             .
             If
             the
             quarrell
             happen
             betwixt
             any
             two
             Cantons
             ,
             the
             third
             doth
             end
             the
             jarre
             .
             If
             betwixt
             two
             Cantons
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             six
             delegates
             out
             of
             either
             side
             ;
             or
             if
             these
             cannot
             effect
             it
             ,
             an
             vmpeere
             chosen
             by
             the
             voices
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Cantons
             .
             If
             Betwixt
             2
             Communalties
             of
             the
             same
             Canton
             ,
             the
             next
             Communalty
             .
             If
             betwixt
             Communalties
             of
             diverse
             Cantons
             ,
             iudges
             appointed
             by
             the
             generall
             Delegates
             of
             all
             the
             three
             .
             If
             lastly
             betwixt
             particular
             persons
             ,
             or
             Communalties
             ,
             and
             the
             Cantons
             ,
             two
             ,
             or
             three
             iudges
             out
             of
             each
             Canton
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ITALIAN
             PRAEFECTVRE-SHIPS
             .
             
          
           
             THese
             lie
             amongst
             the
             Alpes
             of
             Italie
             ,
             accompted
             part
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             belonging
             sometimes
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             Earles
             of
             Masox
             ,
             and
             since
             by
             gift
             ,
             purchase
             ,
             and
             armes
             added
             to
             the
             Confederacie
             hereof
             .
             They
             containe
             the
             townes
             ,
             and
             goverments
             of
             
               Locarno
               ,
               Lugano
               ,
               Bellizona
               ,
               Plurs
               ,
               Chiavenna
               ,
            
             the
             Vally
             of
             
               Magia
               ,
               Liviner-tal
               ,
               Palenser-tal
            
             ,
             and
             Valtolina
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             LOCARNO
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             towne
             is
             seated
             in
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             fruitful
             plaine
             betwixt
             high
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             the
             
               Lake
               Maggiore
            
             ,
             at
             what
             place
             the
             riuer
             Magia
             is
             received
             hereinto
             .
             It
             containeth
             400
             housholds
             ,
             or
             families
             .
             In
             the
             district
             ,
             or
             country
             hereof
             are
             numbred
             some
             20
             Parishes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             3.
             
             LVGANO
             ,
             
             AND
             MENDRISIO
             .
          
           
             THose
             two
             townes
             lie
             vpon
             the
             Lake
             Lugano
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             middle
             way
             betwixt
             the
             Lakes
             of
             Como
             ,
             and
             Maggiore
             .
             They
             are
             severall
             prefectureships
             .
             The
             country
             of
             Lugano
             exceedeth
             in
             bignesse
             that
             of
             Locarno
             ,
             whose
             governour
             is
             called
             captaine
             ,
             &
             is
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             fowre
             Prefectureships
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             12
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             in
             chances
             of
             warre
             ,
             insurrections
             ,
             and
             dangers
             ,
             which
             may
             arise
             in
             the
             province
             ,
             commaunding
             over
             all
             the
             other
             prefects
             ,
             and
             officers
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             THE
             VALLY
             OF
             MAGIA
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             bottome
             of
             the
             
               Alpes
               Lepontiae
            
             ,
             continued
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Magia
             (
             whereof
             it
             is
             named
             )
             from
             the
             Mountaines
             of
             Wallis-landt
             towards
             Locarno
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lake
               Maggiore
            
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             vnited
             in
             the
             same
             goverment
             ,
             or
             country
             with
             Locarno
             ;
             now
             made
             a
             distinct
             prefectureship
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             LIVINER-TAL
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             vally
             of
             the
             same
             Alpes
             ,
             whereof
             it
             yet
             retaineth
             the
             name
             .
             It
             is
             extended
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             Tesino
             from
             the
             mountaine
             
               S.
               Gothard
            
             towardes
             Belinzana
             ;
             and
             betwixt
             the
             vallyes
             of
             Magia
             ,
             and
             Palenser-tal
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             PALENSER-TAL
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             also
             a
             bottome
             of
             the
             same
             Alpes
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             
               Val
               Breunia
            
             by
             the
             Italians
             .
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             Liviner-tal
             ,
             and
             Galancker-tal
             along
             the
             course
             of
             an
             obscure
             riuer
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             Tesino
             short
             of
             Belinzana
             .
             Betwixt
             the
             head
             of
             this
             vally
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Medels
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ariseth
             the
             great
             mountaine
             Luckmannier
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             sourceth
             the
             neerer
             spring
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             named
             by
             the
             Dutch
             the
             
               Vorder
               Rhijn
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             7.
             8.
             
             BELINZANA
             ,
             
             AND
             RIVIERA
             .
          
           
             THe
             former
             is
             a
             towne
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Tesino
             a
             little
             below
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Muesa
             .
             Herevnto
             belonged
             sometimes
             Palenser-tal
             ,
             and
             Riuiera
             ;
             now
             distinct
             prefectureships
             .
             All
             three
             were
             once
             part
             of
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Masox
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Misauci
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Lepontij
             .
          
           
             These
             8
             prefectureships
             appertaine
             vnto
             the
             Switzers
             ;
             whereof
             the
             fowre
             first
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             12
             
               first
               Cantons
               ;
               Liviner-tal
            
             onely
             to
             the
             Canton
             of
             Vren
             ;
             and
             
               Palenser-tal
               ,
               Belinzana
            
             ,
             and
             Riviera
             to
             the
             three
             first
             Cantons
             of
             
               Vren
               ,
               Switz
            
             ,
             and
             Vnderwalden
             ;
             commaunded
             by
             their
             several
             governours
             ,
             and
             officers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             1.
             
             PLVRS
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             great
             borough
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             plaine
             vnder
             the
             Alpes
             vpon
             the
             river
             Maira
             betwixt
             the
             vally
             Bregalien
             ,
             and
             Chiavenna
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             of
             sundry
             villages
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             same
             bottome
             ,
             &
             subiect
             to
             the
             prefect
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             CHIAVENNA
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             towne
             ,
             and
             name
             is
             ancient
             ;
             called
             Clavena
             by
             Antoninus
             in
             his
             Itinerarium
             .
             It
             standeth
             in
             a
             pleasant
             vally
             vpon
             the
             river
             Maira
             some
             10
             Italian
             miles
             aboue
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             .
             The
             country
             ,
             or
             vally
             hereof
             ,
             extended
             along
             the
             Maira
             towards
             the
             Lake
             ,
             is
             named
             from
             hence
             by
             the
             Dutch
             Clevener-tal
             ,
             or
             the
             vally
             of
             Cleuen
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             
             VALTOLINA
             .
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             vally
             of
             some
             60
             Italian
             miles
             in
             length
             ;
             continued
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Aada
             along
             the
             course
             of
             that
             riuer
             vntill
             the
             entrance
             thereof
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             ,
             divided
             into
             6.
             goverments
             ,
             or
             prefectureships
             .
             The
             wines
             of
             this
             country
             are
             much
             commended
             ,
             transported
             in
             a
             great
             abundance
             over
             the
             Alpes
             into
             
               Bavaria
               ,
               Switzer-landt
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             ,
             following
             the
             course
             of
             the
             riuer
             Aada
             ,
             are
             Bormio
             ,
             a
             prefectureship
             ,
             seated
             at
             the
             head
             of
             the
             vally
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             vnder
             the
             mountaine
             Bra●lio
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             by
             the
             Dutch
             
               Wormsser
               ioch
               .
               Tiran
            
             ,
             a
             prefectureship
             .
             Teio
             ,
             a
             prefectureship
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             fortresse
             of
             the
             vally
             .
             Sondrio
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ;
             a
             prefectureship
             .
             The
             governour
             ,
             or
             captaine
             hereof
             (
             for
             so
             he
             is
             named
             )
             is
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             whole
             country
             ;
             having
             here
             the
             like
             commande
             ,
             as
             hath
             the
             Captaine
             of
             Lugano
             in
             the
             prefectures
             belonging
             to
             the
             12
             Cantons
             .
             Morbengo
             ,
             a
             prefectureship
             ,
             situated
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Lake
             of
             Como
             .
          
           
             These
             8
             prefectureships
             of
             
               Plurs
               ,
               Chiavenna
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Valtolina
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             ioint
             commaund
             of
             the
             three
             Leagues
             ,
             or
             Cantons
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             The
             language
             hereof
             ,
             as
             of
             those
             other
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Switzers
             is
             the
             Italian
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NETHERLAND
             .
             
          
           
             THE
             Country
             hath
             been
             thus
             named
             from
             its
             maritime
             ,
             and
             more
             flat
             ,
             and
             lower
             situation
             .
             It
             is
             accompted
             part
             of
             Germany
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Free
               Country
            
             of
             Burgundie
             making
             the
             
               tenth
               circle
            
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             although
             at
             this
             day
             it
             neither
             acknowledgeth
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             not
             obeyeth
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             orders
             appointed
             by
             the
             Diets
             ,
             diuided
             amongst
             sundry
             free
             states
             ,
             and
             gouerments
             ,
             partly
             now
             commanded
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             &
             partly
             by
             the
             generall
             States
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             .
          
           
             It
             boundeth
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             districts
             of
             
               Trier
               ,
               Luick
               ,
               Gulick
               ,
               Cleve
               ,
            
             and
             Westphalen
             ,
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             riuer
             Eems
             ,
             &
             East-Freislandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             
               Lorraine
               ,
               Champaigne
            
             ,
             and
             Picardie
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North-West
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             the
             22½
             ,
             and
             30
             degrees
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             the
             48½
             ,
             and
             53½
             ,
             degrees
             of
             
               Northern
               Latitude
            
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             the
             16
             ,
             or
             middle
             paralel
             of
             the
             7
             clime
             ,
             and
             the
             21
             paralel
             ,
             or
             end
             of
             the
             8
             clime
             .
             The
             longest
             day
             beyond
             Arras
             in
             the
             furthest
             South
             containeth
             16
             houres
             ;
             beyond
             the
             towne
             of
             Dam
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             riuer
             Eems
             in
             the
             furthest
             North
             16
             houres
             ,
             &
             three
             quarters
             .
             The
             circuit
             of
             the
             whole
             is
             340.
             
             
               Flemish
               miles
            
             ,
             or
             some
             one
             thousand
             Italian
             ,
             or
             English.
             
          
           
             The
             parts
             hereof
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             along
             the
             Sea-coast
             are
             flat
             ,
             plaine
             ,
             and
             marishie
             ;
             abounding
             chiefly
             in
             pasturages
             ,
             milke
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             horses
             ,
             and
             beeues
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             stature
             ,
             and
             bignesse
             .
             Those
             contrariwise
             towards
             the
             South-East
             ,
             or
             bordering
             vpon
             Luick
             ,
             &
             Lorraine
             swell
             with
             rising
             hills
             ,
             and
             woods
             ;
             reliques
             of
             the
             great
             forrest
             of
             Ardenne
             .
             All
             parts
             are
             tolerably
             fruitfull
             .
             No
             country
             for
             the
             quantitie
             is
             more
             populous
             ;
             replenished
             with
             225
             
               walled
               townes
            
             ,
             and
             citties
             (
             besides
             aboue
             6600
             burroughs
             and
             
               villages
               ,
            
             )
             for
             the
             most
             part
             very
             strong
             ,
             and
             numerously
             inhabited
             by
             industrious
             ,
             and
             curious
             artificers
             ,
             and
             rich
             tradesmen
             ,
             and
             marchants
             .
             The
             shipping
             of
             the
             maritime
             coasts
             seeme
             to
             exceed
             in
             number
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             amassed
             together
             ,
             swarming
             in
             all
             seas
             ,
             and
             Oceans
             ,
             and
             bringing
             hither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             common
             magazin
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             riches
             ,
             and
             commodities
             
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             sea
             affordeth
             ;
             by
             the
             commodious
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             oportunitie
             of
             the
             great
             rivers
             of
             the
             
               Scheldt
               ,
               Mase
            
             ,
             and
             Rhijn
             ,
             distributed
             from
             hence
             into
             all
             lands
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             trading
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Frisij
             ,
             now
             West-Freislandt
             ,
             &
             North-Hollandt
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             district
             of
             Vtreicht
             :
             the
             Batavi
             inhabiting
             the
             Iland
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             middle
             branch
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Wael
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             shore
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             containing
             now
             South-Holland
             with
             parts
             of
             Vtreicht
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             :
             the
             Caninefates
             ,
             containing
             also
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Iland
             :
             the
             Bructeri
             ,
             where
             now
             Deventer
             ,
             and
             Swol
             in
             Over-ysel
             :
             the
             Vsipij
             ,
             now
             the
             country
             of
             Zutphen
             :
             part
             of
             the
             Sicambri
             ,
             now
             Arnhem
             ,
             and
             Veluwe
             in
             Gelderlandt
             :
             the
             Advatici
             ,
             now
             Brabant
             ,
             or
             part
             thereof
             about
             Bosleduc
             ,
             or
             Doway
             :
             the
             Morini
             ,
             now
             Flanders
             :
             the
             Atrebates
             ,
             now
             Artois
             :
             the
             Nervij
             ,
             now
             Hainault
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             about
             Tournay
             :
             the
             Tongri
             ,
             now
             part
             of
             Brabant
             about
             Antwerpe
             :
             and
             part
             of
             the
             Treveri
             ,
             now
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Luxemburg
             .
             The
             fiue
             first
             nations
             were
             Germans
             ,
             inhabiting
             beyond
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Gaules
               Belgicke
            
             ;
             descended
             notwithstanding
             from
             the
             Germans
             .
             By
             C.
             Iulius
             Caesar
             in
             his
             warres
             of
             Gaule
             these
             last
             were
             subdued
             to
             the
             Romans
             ;
             vnder
             which
             subiection
             they
             continued
             vntill
             the
             expiration
             of
             that
             Empire
             ,
             comprehended
             vnder
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Belgica
               Secunda
            
             ,
             and
             
               Germania
               Secunda
            
             .
             The
             other
             remained
             still
             free
             from
             forraine
             yoak
             ,
             with
             other
             neighbouring
             
               Dutch
               people
            
             by
             occasion
             hereof
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             vniting
             into
             the
             common
             name
             of
             the
             most
             warlike
             ,
             and
             victorious
             French
             ;
             famous
             in
             the
             later
             Roman
             histories
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             conquering
             ,
             and
             overspreading
             all
             
               Gaule
               ,
               Germanie
            
             vnto
             the
             rivers
             Elb
             ,
             and
             
               Saltza
               ,
               Pannonie
            
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Italy
             ;
             with
             part
             of
             Tarraconensis
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             won
             from
             the
             Moores
             .
             Vnder
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             here
             succeeded
             vnto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             whole
             was
             contained
             vnder
             the
             name
             &
             kingdome
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             or
             Oosten-reich
             .
             After
             that
             the
             
               French
               Monarchy
            
             became
             divided
             amongst
             the
             posteritie
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             the
             part
             hereof
             broke
             into
             sundry
             
               new
               principalities
            
             ,
             and
             goverments
             remaining
             vnto
             this
             day
             ,
             partly
             holding
             of
             the
             
               French
               kings
            
             ,
             or
             successours
             of
             Charles
             the
             Bald
             ,
             and
             partly
             of
             the
             German
             Emperours
             :
             the
             Dukedomes
             of
             
               Brabant
               ,
               Luxemburg
               ,
               Gelderlandt
            
             ,
             and
             Limburg
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Hollandt
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Haynault
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Namur
               ,
            
             and
             Zutphen
             ,
             the
             Lordships
             of
             
               Freislandt
               ,
               Groningen
               ,
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Over-ysel
               ,
            
             and
             Malines
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             
               Sacred
               Empire
            
             ;
             the
             manner
             ,
             and
             occasion
             of
             whose
             beginnings
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             continuance
             ,
             and
             state
             vnto
             our
             times
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Description
             of
             France
             .
             Of
             these
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             &
             Artois
             appertained
             to
             the
             soveraigntie
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             ,
             quitted
             vnto
             Philip
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             hereof
             by
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             French
             king
             ,
             in
             the
             late
             league
             of
             Cambraye
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             held
             vnder
             the
             
               Dutch
               Emperours
            
             .
             By
             Philip
             the
             Hardie
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Brabant
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             Limburg
             with
             Malines
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             
               Sacred
               Empire
            
             became
             added
             to
             the
             dominion
             ,
             and
             family
             of
             Burgundie
             :
             by
             Philip
             the
             
               Good
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               West-Freislandt
               ,
               Hainault
               ,
               Luxemburg
               ,
            
             &
             Namur
             :
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             
               fift
               ,
               Gelderland
               ,
               Zutphen
               ,
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Over
               ysel
               ,
            
             and
             Groningen
             ,
             the
             manner
             whereof
             is
             likewise
             shewed
             in
             France
             .
             Since
             this
             vnion
             by
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             their
             Princes
             the
             
             Provinces
             haue
             beene
             wholy
             with
             drawne
             from
             all
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             subiection
             of
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             ,
             &
             
               French
               kings
            
             ,
             their
             ancient
             Lords
             ;
             governed
             in
             manner
             of
             free
             States
             by
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             magistrates
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             distinct
             nation
             ,
             and
             common-wealth
             by
             themselues
             ;
             knowne
             now
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Netherland
             ,
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             the
             
               Lower
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             17
             Provinces
             ,
             called
             thus
             from
             their
             number
             ,
             language
             ,
             and
             situation
             .
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Fighter
             ,
             Prince
             hereof
             ,
             son
             to
             Philip
             the
             Good
             ,
             had
             an
             intent
             to
             vnite
             the
             parts
             then
             vnder
             his
             goverment
             into
             one
             entire
             kingdome
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Burgundie
             .
             But
             because
             all
             the
             Provinces
             were
             soveraigne
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             severall
             lawes
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             revenues
             ,
             neither
             had
             euer
             granted
             to
             their
             Princes
             any
             other
             then
             limited
             power
             ,
             this
             project
             tooke
             none
             effect
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             heire
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             yeare
             1566
             begun
             those
             memorable
             ciuill
             broiles
             so
             long
             afflicting
             those
             rich
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             countries
             ,
             continued
             with
             the
             spoile
             ,
             and
             ransacking
             of
             all
             their
             chiefe
             townes
             ,
             and
             citties
             ,
             much
             bloodshed
             ,
             and
             vnspeakable
             misery
             ,
             and
             calamity
             for
             aboue
             the
             space
             of
             40
             yeares
             during
             the
             Regencies
             of
             
               Margaret
               Dutchesse
            
             of
             
               Parma
               ,
               Fernando
               Alvares
            
             de
             Toledo
             Duke
             of
             
               Alva
               ,
               Lewis
               Requeseims
            
             great
             Commendador
             of
             Castille
             ,
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             d'
             Austria
             ,
             naturall
             sonne
             to
             the
             
               Emperour
               Charles
            
             the
             
               Fift
               ,
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             
               Ernest
               Count
               Mansselt
            
             ,
             deputies
             ,
             and
             Le●uftenants
             hereof
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             that
             king
             ,
             and
             the
             assignment
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             vnto
             the
             
               Archdukes
               Albert
            
             ,
             and
             Isabella
             vntill
             the
             yeare
             1609
             ;
             occasioned
             first
             vpon
             pretence
             of
             the
             violation
             of
             their
             priviledges
             by
             the
             erecting
             of
             new
             Bishoppricks
             ,
             and
             attempting
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             through
             the
             harshnesse
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Spanish
             governours
             ,
             the
             insolencie
             ,
             and
             rapine
             of
             their
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             naturall
             hatred
             of
             the
             people
             against
             strangers
             ,
             and
             impatiency
             of
             forraine
             subjection
             ,
             the
             stiffnesse
             of
             the
             Prince
             in
             opposing
             the
             
               Reformed
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             the
             authority
             ,
             and
             rites
             of
             the
             sea
             of
             Rome
             ,
             his
             pretended
             many
             injuries
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             &
             tyranny
             in
             the
             yeare
             1581
             breaking
             out
             into
             manifest
             ,
             and
             open
             revolt
             of
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             renouncing
             vtterly
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             allegiance
             herevnto
             ,
             &
             offering
             their
             subjection
             ,
             and
             soueraigntie
             to
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             refused
             by
             Henry
             the
             
               third
               ,
               French
               King
            
             ,
             and
             
               Elizabeth
               Queene
            
             of
             England
             :
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             which
             was
             
               (
               Brabant
            
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             regained
             by
             armes
             ,
             and
             better
             moderation
             )
             the
             libertie
             of
             
               Hollandt
               ,
               Zealandt
               ,
               Vtreicht
               ,
               Over-ysel
               ,
               Gelderlandt
               ,
               Zutphen
               ,
               West-Freislandt
               ,
            
             and
             Groningen
             ,
             better
             assured
             by
             their
             seas
             ,
             and
             marishes
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             shipping
             ,
             protected
             ,
             and
             aided
             by
             the
             English
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             late
             Queene
             of
             famous
             memory
             ,
             &
             for
             their
             stronger
             defence
             ,
             and
             more
             firme
             vnion
             amongst
             themselues
             ioyned
             ,
             and
             confederate
             together
             in
             a
             strict
             league
             ,
             since
             from
             hence
             famously
             called
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1609
             after
             long
             vnprofitable
             warre
             treated
             withall
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             ,
             as
             free
             countries
             ,
             by
             Philip
             the
             third
             king
             of
             Spaine
             and
             the
             Archdukes
             ,
             (
             yet
             notwithstanding
             some
             contradiction
             with
             reservation
             of
             their
             rights
             herevnto
             )
             in
             which
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             separation
             (
             although
             the
             truce
             of
             12
             yeares
             being
             expired
             ,
             the
             warres
             are
             again
             renewed
             )
             they
             still
             to
             this
             day
             remaine
             .
          
           
             By
             meanes
             hereof
             Netherlandt
             is
             now
             become
             diuided
             into
             two
             different
             
             parts
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Common-wealths
             ;
             the
             Provinces
             subject
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundie
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ;
             and
             those
             other
             of
             the
             
               Free
               confederate
               States
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PROVINCES
             OF
             NETHERLANDT
             SVBIECT
             TO
             THE
             PRINCES
             .
          
           
             THese
             also
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             tumults
             rebelled
             with
             the
             rest
             ;
             recovered
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             better
             moderation
             of
             their
             governours
             .
             They
             confine
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             districts
             of
             
               Gulick
               ,
               Luick
            
             ,
             and
             Trier
             in
             Germany
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             Champaigne
             ,
             and
             Picardie
             in
             France
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North-West
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Free
               vnited
               Provinces
            
             .
             They
             containe
             9
             of
             the
             17
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             7
             maine
             countries
             ,
             of
             
               Limburg
               ,
               Luxemburg
               ,
               Namur
               ,
               Haynault
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
            
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             in
             which
             last
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Mechlin
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             
               Sacred
               Empire
            
             are
             included
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             COVNTRY
             OF
             LIMBVRG
             .
             
          
           
             SItuated
             betwixt
             the
             Bishoppricke
             of
             
               Luyck
               ,
               Gulich
               land
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Luxemburg
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             fruitefull
             for
             all
             needefull
             commodities
             ;
             wines
             excepted
             .
             Limburg
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             pleasantly
             seated
             amongst
             shadie
             woods
             (
             full
             of
             medicinable
             simples
             )
             vpon
             an
             high
             hill
             ,
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             river
             Wesdo
             ;
             defended
             with
             a
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             ,
             and
             precipitious
             rocke
             .
             Amidst
             the
             shades
             ,
             &
             thickets
             of
             the
             great
             forrest
             of
             Ardenne
             ,
             about
             two
             Dutch
             miles
             and
             an
             halfe
             from
             hence
             in
             the
             Diocese
             of
             Luick
             ,
             lyeth
             the
             famous
             borough
             ,
             and
             water
             a
             of
             the
             Spa.
             Here
             are
             reckned
             some
             fiue
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             125
             boroughs
             ,
             and
             villages
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             seeme
             to
             haue
             beene
             part
             of
             the
             Eburones
             of
             Caesar.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             DVKEDOME
             OF
             LVXEMBVRG
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Luyck
             ,
             and
             Namur
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Moselle
             ,
             and
             the
             district
             of
             Trier
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Eorraine
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Eyfel
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Meuse
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hilly
             ,
             and
             shaded
             with
             thicke
             woods
             ,
             remainders
             of
             the
             great
             forest
             Ardenne
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             fruitfull
             .
             The
             more
             hilly
             ,
             and
             woodland
             part
             retaineth
             yet
             the
             name
             of
             Ardenne
             ;
             stored
             with
             plenty
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             game
             .
             Here
             are
             accompted
             23
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             1168
             burroughs
             ,
             and
             villages
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Theon-ville
             ,
             a
             strong
             frontire
             place
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             Moselle
             neere
             vnto
             Metz
             ,
             and
             the
             border
             of
             Lorraine
             .
             
               Rode-Macheren
               .
               Greven-Macheren
            
             neere
             vnto
             Trier
             .
             
               Echternach
               .
               Dechry
            
             :
             both
             situated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Saur
             .
             
               Vianden
               .
               Nueburg
               .
               Lutzenburg
            
             ,
             vnequally
             seated
             in
             a
             plaine
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             brow
             ,
             and
             top
             of
             a
             rising
             hill
             ,
             divided
             by
             the
             riuer
             Alsaltz
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Arlon
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             hill
             .
             
             
             
             
             
             
               Bastoigne
               .
               Neuf-chastelle
               .
               Mont-medy
               .
               Marville
               .
               Dampvillers
               .
            
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Treveri
             .
          
        
         
           
             NAMVR
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             
               Brabant
               ,
               Haynault
            
             ,
             and
             the
             district
             of
             Triers
             .
             The
             country
             swelleth
             with
             woodie
             hills
             ;
             enioying
             a
             sweete
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             aire
             ,
             and
             affording
             plenty
             of
             all
             necessary
             commodities
             .
             Herein
             are
             contained
             4
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             184
             villages
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Bouignes
             vpon
             the
             Meuse
             .
             
             Namur
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             seated
             in
             a
             vallie
             betwixt
             two
             hils
             ,
             or
             mountaines
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             riuer
             Sambre
             ,
             at
             what
             place
             this
             entreth
             into
             the
             Meuse
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             rich
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             faire
             buildings
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             Castle
             ,
             or
             Citadel
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             seeme
             to
             haue
             beene
             part
             of
             the
             Nervij
             of
             Caesar.
             
          
        
         
           
             HAYNALT
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Namur
             ,
             and
             Luick
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Champaigne
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             with
             Flanders
             .
             The
             country
             is
             hillie
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             shady
             woods
             ;
             like
             vnto
             the
             parts
             before
             described
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             very
             fruitfull
             ;
             abounding
             in
             come
             .
             Here
             are
             numbred
             24
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             citties
             ,
             and
             950.
             burrowes
             ,
             and
             villages
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Charlemont
             ,
             vpon
             the
             toppe
             of
             an
             high
             hill
             vnder
             which
             runneth
             the
             Meuse
             .
             
               Marieburg
               .
               Philippe-ville
            
             ;
             strong
             frontire
             places
             ,
             opposed
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             named
             thus
             from
             their
             founders
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             ,
             Mary
             Queene
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             Philip
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Spaine
             .
             Avesnes
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Hepre
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             affronting
             the
             same
             enimie
             .
             Chimay
             seated
             amongst
             woods
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Blanc
             .
             Landresy
             vpon
             the
             Sambre
             .
             Malbuge
             vpon
             the
             Sambre
             .
             Beaumont
             vpon
             the
             same
             riuer
             .
             
               Binche
               .
               Halle
            
             ;
             famous
             for
             the
             image
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             the
             impostures
             ,
             and
             fained
             miracles
             there
             done
             .
             Bergen
             ,
             seated
             vpō
             a
             little
             rivulet
             ,
             named
             Trulle
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             large
             ,
             
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             ,
             rich
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             an
             industrious
             people
             ;
             
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             .
             Valenciennes
             vpon
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             where
             it
             beginneth
             to
             be
             nauigable
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             also
             large
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ;
             the
             next
             vnto
             Bergen
             .
             Conde
             vpon
             the
             Scheldt
             .
             Bauais
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             part
             of
             the
             Nervij
             ,
             the
             most
             valiant
             people
             of
             the
             Gaules
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARTOIS
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Cambresy
             ,
             and
             
               Flanders
               Gallicant
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             and
             West
             with
             Picardy
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             
               Flanders
               Teutonant
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Lys.
             The
             aire
             is
             temperate
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             the
             soile
             fruitfull
             in
             come
             ,
             especially
             for
             wheat
             ;
             the
             common
             granarie
             ,
             and
             storehouse
             for
             
               Mechlin
               ,
               Antwerpe
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Bappaulme
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             France
             .
             Arras
             (
             Rigiacum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Civitas
             Atrauatum
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             a
             
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             very
             strongly
             fenced
             with
             rampires
             ,
             and
             bulwarks
             ,
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             replenished
             with
             industrious
             inhabitants
             ;
             diuided
             into
             two
             distinct
             townes
             seuerally
             walled
             ;
             the
             lesser
             called
             la
             Cite
             ,
             subiect
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             beautified
             amongst
             other
             ornaments
             with
             a
             magnificent
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             &
             a
             library
             containing
             many
             excellent
             manuscripts
             ;
             and
             la
             Ville
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             hauing
             faire
             streets
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             monastery
             of
             20
             thousand
             crownes
             yearely
             revenue
             .
             
               Bethune
               .
               Ayre
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Lys.
             Further
             vp
             the
             Lys
             about
             two
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             Ayre
             sometimes
             stoode
             the
             strong
             towne
             of
             Teroane
             (
             Tervanna
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             civitas
             Morinûm
             of
             Antoninus
             )
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Henrie
             the
             Eight
             besieged
             ,
             and
             won
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             afterwards
             in
             the
             warres
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Fift
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             againe
             surprised
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             Hesdin
             a
             strong
             frontire
             place
             ,
             opposed
             against
             the
             French
             ;
             built
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fift
             .
             
             S.
             Omar
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             populous
             towne
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             situated
             vpon
             the
             Aha
             ,
             some
             8.
             
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             S.
             Omar
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             670
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Morini
             ,
             and
             a
             monastery
             by
             him
             here
             erected
             ,
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             towne
             .
             Here
             some
             put
             the
             hauen
             named
             Portus
             Iccius
             by
             Caesar
             ,
             coniectured
             from
             the
             high
             shores
             ,
             encompassing
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             some
             olde
             fragments
             of
             anchers
             ,
             and
             of
             ships
             found
             vnder
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             Ocean
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             hauing
             since
             withdrawne
             it selfe
             further
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             chanell
             filled
             vp
             .
             It
             containeth
             10
             ▪
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             754
             burroughs
             ,
             or
             villages
             .
             The
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Atrebates
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Morini
             .
          
        
         
           
             FLANDERS
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             
               Hainault
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             Picardie
             ,
             extending
             this
             way
             as
             farre
             as
             Calais
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Hainault
             ,
             &
             Brabant
             ;
             vpō
             North-West
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             &
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             seas
             of
             Zealandt
             and
             the
             Honte
             ,
             or
             the
             left
             branch
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             diuiding
             it
             from
             those
             Ilands
             .
             It
             containeth
             three
             diuisions
             ,
             or
             names
             ,
             of
             
               Flanders
               Gallicant
               ,
               Dutch
               Flanders
            
             ,
             and
             
               Flanders
               Imperiall
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             FLANDERS
             GALLICANT
             .
          
           
             Surnamed
             thus
             from
             its
             Wallon
             ,
             or
             French
             language
             .
             The
             bounds
             are
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Hainault
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Scheldt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Cambresy
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             riuer
             Lys
             ,
             and
             Artois
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               North
               Dutch
               Flanders
            
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             very
             fruifull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturages
             ;
             the
             aire
             is
             healthfull
             ,
             
             temperate
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             L'isle
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             its
             situation
             ,
             seated
             sometimes
             Iland-like
             amongst
             fens
             ,
             and
             mariches
             .
             
             The
             citty
             is
             populous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             .
             Douay
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Scarpe
             ,
             where
             is
             an
             vniuersity
             erected
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             a
             late
             seminary
             of
             English
             fugitiues
             .
             Taurnay
             vpon
             the
             Scheldt
             (
             Baganum
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Ciuitas
             Turnacensium
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             beseiged
             ,
             and
             taken
             in
             by
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             in
             their
             warrs
             against
             Lewis
             the
             
             Twelfth
             French
             King.
             Orchies
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             seeme
             part
             of
             the
             Nervij
             of
             Caesar
             before
             mentioned
             .
          
        
         
           
             DVTCH
             FLANDERS
             .
          
           
             SIrnamed
             thus
             from
             its
             
               Dutch
               language
            
             .
             The
             bounds
             are
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             river
             Lys
             ,
             and
             
               Flanders
               Gallitant
            
             ,
             the
             
               New
               Fosse
            
             ,
             and
             Artois
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             Picardy
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North-west
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             sea
             of
             Zealandt
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             
               Flanders
               Imperial
            
             .
             The
             country
             is
             marishie
             ,
             sandie
             ,
             leane
             ,
             and
             lesse
             fruitfull
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             first
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             
               Greveling
               .
               Duyenkerck
            
             ,
             famous
             for
             pyracies
             .
             Oostend
             ,
             for
             a
             memorable
             three
             yeares
             siege
             sustained
             against
             the
             Archdukes
             Albert
             ,
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             in
             the
             yeares
             1602
             ,
             1603
             ,
             and
             1604.
             
             Neuport
             ,
             for
             the
             victory
             of
             Count
             Maurice
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Netherlands
             ,
             obtained
             against
             the
             same
             enimie
             in
             the
             yeare
             1600.
             
             Sluys
             vpon
             a
             spacious
             creeke
             ,
             or
             inlet
             of
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             hauen
             is
             the
             fairest
             vpon
             those
             Flemmish
             sea-coasts
             ,
             
             capeable
             at
             once
             of
             500
             vessels
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             Brugge
             ;
             seated
             about
             3
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             the
             sea
             vpon
             two
             navigable
             fosses
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             Sluys
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             rich
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             state
             ,
             containing
             4
             Italian
             miles
             &
             an
             halfe
             in
             circuit
             about
             the
             wals
             ,
             and
             some
             60
             parishes
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             hereof
             were
             the
             first
             discouerers
             of
             the
             Açores
             ,
             from
             hence
             now
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Flemmish
             Ilands
             .
             
             Gendt
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             of
             the
             province
             ,
             and
             the
             largest
             through
             all
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             containing
             7
             Italian
             miles
             about
             the
             wals
             ;
             situated
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             rivers
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             the
             Lys
             ,
             and
             the
             Dikes
             called
             the
             Lieue
             ,
             and
             the
             Moere
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             at
             this
             day
             nothing
             so
             wealthy
             ,
             and
             potent
             as
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             the
             iniurie
             of
             their
             princes
             ,
             offended
             with
             their
             often
             rebellions
             ,
             &
             tumults
             ,
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             present
             &
             late
             warres
             ,
             &
             their
             want
             of
             trade
             ,
             and
             forraine
             negotiation
             ,
             shut
             in
             ,
             &
             debarred
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             &
             the
             condeferate
             states
             ,
             more
             powerfull
             at
             sea
             ;
             a
             common
             calamitie
             at
             this
             day
             of
             all
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Arch-duchesse
             .
             Yperen
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             vpon
             a
             rivulet
             thus
             named
             .
          
        
         
           
             FLANDERS
             IMPERIALL
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             for
             that
             it
             was
             anciently
             held
             vnder
             the
             fies
             ,
             and
             soueraignty
             of
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             .
             It
             is
             the
             most
             Easterly
             part
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             lying
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             confining
             vpon
             Brabant
             .
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Hulst
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             in
             the
             land
             of
             
               Waes
               .
               Axel
            
             ,
             likewise
             lying
             in
             Tlant
             van
             Waes
             .
             Rupelmonde
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Rivers
             Scheldt
             ,
             
             and
             Rupel
             ,
             the
             country
             of
             Gerardus
             Mercator
             .
             Dendermonde
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             the
             Dender
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Scheldt
             Aeist
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dender
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             .
          
           
             There
             moreouer
             belongeth
             to
             the
             continent
             hereof
             the
             Iland
             of
             Cadsandt
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             Sluys
             ,
             and
             called
             thus
             from
             a
             towne
             of
             this
             name
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Biervliet
             ,
             named
             also
             from
             a
             fort
             thus
             called
             ,
             and
             lying
             in
             the
             Dollaert
             betwixt
             Sluys
             ,
             and
             Axel
             .
             In
             the
             whole
             country
             are
             accompted
             thirtie
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             1154
             boroughs
             ,
             and
             villages
             ,
             so
             thick
             thronging
             together
             ,
             
             that
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             hither
             vnder
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             they
             seemed
             like
             one
             continuate
             citty
             .
             None
             of
             the
             townes
             are
             very
             ancient
             (
             Tournay
             excepted
             ,
             )
             by
             an
             industrious
             inhabitant
             being
             all
             built
             since
             the
             conquest
             ,
             and
             dominion
             of
             the
             French
             vnder
             the
             Forresters
             ,
             and
             Earles
             hereof
             ;
             the
             country
             before
             their
             times
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             perpetuall
             wast
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             woods
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Morini
             ,
             and
             Nervij
             of
             Caesar.
             
          
        
         
           
             BRABANT
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             riuer
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             
               Flanders
               Imperiall
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Haynault
             ,
             and
             Namur
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Bishopprick
             of
             Luick
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             riuer
             Mase
             ,
             diuiding
             it
             from
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             .
             It
             containeth
             80
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             circuit
             ,
             in
             length
             betwixt
             Gemblours
             ,
             and
             S.
             Gertruden-berg
             22
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             betwixt
             Helmont
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             op
             Zoom
             20
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
             The
             country
             is
             plaine
             ,
             healthie
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             .
             The
             more
             Southern
             parts
             ,
             lying
             beyond
             the
             river
             Demer
             ,
             are
             extraordinarily
             fruitfull
             ,
             especially
             for
             corne
             .
             The
             more
             Northern
             part
             ,
             especially
             Kempen-landt
             ,
             is
             sandie
             ,
             lesse
             firtill
             ,
             and
             worse
             inhabited
             .
             
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Nivelle
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             Hainault
             .
             Bruxelles
             ,
             pleasantly
             seated
             amongst
             springs
             ,
             and
             rivulets
             in
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             firtill
             soile
             ;
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             Loeuen
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dyle
             ,
             of
             some
             4
             English
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             
             containing
             within
             the
             large
             circumference
             of
             the
             walls
             vineyards
             ,
             corne-fields
             ,
             and
             pasture
             grounds
             ,
             a
             sweet
             seiour
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             founded
             in
             the
             yeare
             1416
             by
             Iohn
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             .
             Antverpen
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             of
             late
             yeares
             through
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             situation
             ,
             the
             most
             rich
             ,
             and
             famous
             Empory
             of
             Christendome
             ,
             resorted
             vnto
             by
             marchants
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             At
             this
             day
             through
             the
             iniurie
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             confederate
             states
             ,
             by
             their
             strength
             of
             shipping
             stopping
             the
             navigation
             ,
             and
             passage
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             it
             hath
             quite
             lost
             the
             trade
             ,
             and
             negotiation
             it
             had
             with
             forraine
             nations
             (
             diverted
             since
             from
             hence
             to
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             of
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             Zealandt
             ,
             )
             now
             onely
             frequented
             by
             some
             few
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             the
             receiuers
             of
             the
             princes
             revenue
             ,
             who
             doe
             a
             little
             support
             the
             estate
             hereof
             .
             The
             citadel
             ,
             or
             castle
             hereof
             is
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             strongest
             pieces
             of
             Europe
             ,
             raised
             to
             bridle
             ,
             and
             keepe
             in
             the
             towne
             by
             Fernando
             Alvares
             de
             Toledo
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             governour
             of
             the
             Low
             countries
             for
             Philip
             the
             second
             king
             of
             Spaine
             .
             These
             foure
             townes
             make
             vp
             the
             particular
             province
             ,
             called
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             their
             situation
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             Marches
             ,
             or
             farthest
             bounds
             this
             way
             of
             the
             Germane
             Empire
             ,
             frontiring
             vpon
             Flanders
             ,
             belonging
             ancientlie
             to
             the
             fief
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             France
             .
             Malines
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Demer
             ,
             a
             soveraigne
             citty
             ,
             and
             siegneurie
             ;
             with
             the
             little
             country
             subject
             vnto
             it
             consisting
             of
             about
             9
             boroughes
             ,
             or
             villages
             ,
             and
             making
             one
             of
             the
             17
             provinces
             of
             the
             Low
             countries
             .
             Here
             is
             held
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             supreame
             court
             of
             iustice
             for
             the
             parts
             ,
             remaining
             yet
             subject
             to
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Austria
             ,
             where
             are
             heard
             the
             appeales
             of
             the
             seuerall
             provinces
             .
             
               Gemblours
               .
               Tienen
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Geete
             .
             
               Lier
               .
               Herentals
               .
               Grave
            
             vpon
             the
             
             Mase
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Cuyck
             .
             Shertogen-bosch
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             
             &
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             4
             principall
             cities
             of
             the
             province
             ;
             seated
             vpon
             a
             little
             rivulet
             called
             Dise
             about
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             the
             meeting
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Mase
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             Gelderland
             .
             
               S.
               Gertruden-berg
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Douge
             neere
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Mase
             .
             Breda
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             vpon
             the
             river
             Mercke
             ,
             some
             2
             Dutch
             miles
             from
             S.
             Gertruden-berg
             ;
             The
             towne
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             the
             family
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             more
             lately
             after
             a
             stout
             ,
             resolute
             ,
             and
             long
             siege
             taken
             in
             by
             the
             Arch-dutchesse
             Isabella
             .
             
               Steenbergen
               .
               Bergen
               op
               Zoom
            
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             river
             ,
             or
             water
             wherevpon
             it
             standeth
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Scheldt
             ;
             a
             strong
             frontire
             towne
             against
             the
             Iland
             of
             Tolen
             in
             Zealandt
             .
             Vnto
             this
             province
             belongeth
             the
             Iland
             of
             Willenstat
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             townes
             of
             Steenbergen
             ,
             and
             Dort
             in
             Holland
             .
             There
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             whole
             country
             besides
             Malines
             ,
             26
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             700
             burroughs
             ,
             or
             villages
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Advatici
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             the
             Tongri
             .
          
           
             These
             9
             provinces
             lie
             in
             the
             part
             ,
             belonging
             sometimes
             to
             
               Gaule
               Belgique
            
             ,
             &
             cōtaine
             some
             two
             thirds
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             .
             In
             pleasure
             ,
             health
             ,
             &
             firtilitie
             of
             soile
             they
             much
             surpasse
             those
             other
             commanded
             by
             the
             
               confederate
               states
            
             ,
             but
             in
             riches
             ,
             populousnes
             ,
             and
             trade
             of
             marchandise
             are
             farre
             exceeded
             by
             the
             other
             ;
             shut
             vp
             by
             them
             within
             their
             ports
             ,
             commaunders
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             hindred
             from
             their
             wonted
             traficke
             they
             had
             with
             forraine
             nations
             .
             They
             continue
             yet
             subject
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             their
             ancient
             Lords
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Axel
               ,
               Teurnheuse
               ,
               Ardenburg
            
             ,
             and
             Sluys
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             forts
             ,
             and
             Ilands
             of
             Cadsandt
             ,
             and
             Biervliet
             in
             Flanders
             excepted
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Brabant
               Bergen
            
             op
             
               Zoom
               ,
               Steenbergen
               ,
               S.
               Gertrudenberg
               ,
            
             and
             Grave
             ,
             with
             the
             Iland
             of
             Willenstat
             ,
             held
             now
             by
             the
             garrisons
             of
             the
             
               vnited
               provinces
            
             .
             The
             lawes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             governed
             ,
             are
             the
             customes
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             those
             municipall
             of
             each
             province
             ,
             togither
             with
             the
             civill
             ;
             vnited
             vnder
             one
             prince
             ,
             but
             not
             into
             one
             order
             ,
             and
             common-wealth
             ,
             attempted
             long
             since
             ,
             (
             as
             hathbin
             related
             )
             by
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Warriour
             ,
             but
             not
             hitherto
             effected
             .
             Their
             religion
             ,
             which
             onely
             is
             allowed
             ,
             is
             the
             
               pretended
               Romish
               Catholicke
            
             .
             Their
             languages
             are
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             Wallon
             ,
             spoken
             in
             Flanders
             Gallicant
             ,
             the
             South
             part
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             Artois
             ,
             Haynault
             ,
             Luxemburg
             ,
             and
             Namur
             ,
             whose
             inhabitants
             are
             for
             this
             cause
             now
             commonly
             called
             the
             Wallons
             ;
             and
             the
             Dutch
             spoken
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             country
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             FREE
             CONFEDERATE
             PROVINCES
             .
             
          
           
             THey
             are
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             the
             riuers
             Mase
             ,
             and
             Scheldt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Cleveland
             ,
             and
             Westphalen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North-East
             with
             O●st-Freislandt
             ,
             divided
             by
             the
             Eems
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North-west
             with
             the
             
               Germane
               Ocean
            
             .
             They
             comprehend
             8
             provinces
             of
             the
             17
             ,
             containing
             in
             quantity
             about
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Netherlandt
             ,
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Gelders
             ,
             the
             Earledomes
             of
             
               Zutphen
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             Zealandt
             ,
             &
             the
             Lordships
             of
             
               West-Freislandt
               ,
               Groeningen
               ,
               Vtreicht
            
             ,
             &
             Over-ysel
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ZEALANDT
             .
             
          
           
             COnsisting
             of
             sundry
             lesser
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             &
             the
             Mase
             .
             They
             haue
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             Honte
             ,
             or
             left
             chanell
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             dividing
             them
             from
             Flanders
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Brabant
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Hollandt
             .
             The
             country
             is
             low
             ,
             flat
             ,
             and
             marishie
             ,
             rich
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             moist
             ,
             and
             foggie
             aire
             thereof
             vnhealthfull
             ,
             and
             much
             subject
             to
             invndations
             ;
             kept
             in
             ,
             and
             defended
             from
             the
             sea
             by
             bankes
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             Scheldt
             into
             the
             parts
             named
             by
             the
             Dutch
             Be-oester-scheldt
             ,
             and
             Be-wester-scheldt
             .
          
        
         
           
             BE-WESTERS
             CHELDT
             .
          
           
             IT
             lyeth
             betwixt
             the
             right
             chanell
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ;
             and
             the
             Honte
             ,
             or
             Flanders
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Walcheren
               ,
               Zuyt-beverlandt
               ,
               Nort-beverlant
            
             ,
             and
             Wolfersdijck
             .
          
        
         
           
             WALCHEREN
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             towards
             the
             South-west
             against
             Sluys
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             the
             most
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             best
             traded
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             containing
             about
             10
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             Compasse
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             
               Vlissingen
               .
               Armuyde
            
             :
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ports
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             
             
               Vere
               .
               Middleburg
            
             more
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             vpon
             a
             navigable
             arme
             ,
             or
             creeke
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             large
             ,
             rich
             ,
             populous
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             state
             ;
             inhabited
             by
             wealthy
             marchants
             ,
             and
             industrious
             tradesmen
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             Zealandt
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Empories
             of
             Europe
             .
             About
             a
             Dutch
             mile
             from
             hence
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             standeth
             the
             strong
             castle
             of
             Rammekens
             .
          
        
         
           
             ZVIT-BEVERLANT
             .
          
           
             SItuated
             betwixt
             Walcheren
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             .
             The
             onely
             towne
             of
             note
             is
             Goes
             ,
             standing
             on
             the
             
               North
               side
            
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Brabant
             lyeth
             a
             drowned
             land
             ,
             sometimes
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
          
        
         
           
             NORT-BEVERLANT
             .
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             Zuyt-beverlant
             ,
             and
             Schouwen
             .
             The
             Iland
             is
             little
             ,
             not
             having
             any
             walled
             towne
             ;
             peopled
             onely
             with
             villages
             .
          
        
         
           
             WOLFERSDIICK
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             little
             Iland
             betwixt
             Nort
             ,
             and
             Zuyt-Beverlants
             ;
             containing
             onely
             two
             boroughs
             ,
             or
             villages
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             BE-OESTER-SCHELT
             .
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             the
             right
             chanell
             of
             the
             Scheldt
             ,
             and
             the
             Ilands
             Gaurede
             ,
             and
             Voorn
             of
             Holland
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Schouwen
               ,
               Duvelant
            
             ,
             and
             Tolen
             .
          
        
         
           
             SCHOVWEN
             .
          
           
             SEated
             towards
             the
             North-West
             ,
             &
             Hollandt
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             division
             ;
             containing
             six
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             circuit
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Zerick-zee
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Brauwershaven
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Fishermen
             .
          
        
         
           
             DVVELANT
             .
          
           
             HAving
             in
             compasse
             about
             foure
             Dutch
             miles
             ,
             and
             situated
             neere
             vnto
             Schouwen
             betwixt
             that
             Iland
             ,
             and
             Tholen
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             Pigeons
             ,
             there
             breeding
             .
             It
             hath
             no
             towne
             of
             note
             ,
             containing
             only
             Villages
             ,
             In
             the
             yeare
             1520
             ,
             the
             sea
             breaking
             in
             ,
             the
             whole
             was
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             deluge
             of
             waters
             .
             The
             breaches
             since
             that
             time
             haue
             been
             made
             vp
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             recouered
             .
          
        
         
           
             TOLEN
             .
          
           
             CAlled
             thus
             from
             a
             towne
             of
             that
             name
             .
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             Duvelant
             ,
             and
             the
             North-West
             point
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             against
             Steenbergen
             ,
             and
             Bergen
             op
             Zoom
             ;
             divided
             from
             that
             continent
             by
             a
             narrow
             creeke
             ,
             or
             arme
             of
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Ilands
             together
             containe
             8
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             about
             100
             boroughs
             ,
             or
             villages
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             Mattiaci
             of
             Tacitus
             .
          
        
         
           
             HOLLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Zealandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             with
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North-East
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             ,
             and
             West-Freislandt
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
               ,
               Vtreicht
            
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             .
             The
             country
             is
             low
             ,
             and
             fenny
             (
             the
             Westerne
             sea-coasts
             excepted
             ,
             which
             like
             vnto
             those
             of
             Flanders
             swell
             with
             a
             perpetuall
             ridge
             of
             sandy
             downes
             ;
             )
             trenched
             with
             innumerable
             dikes
             ,
             &
             water-courses
             for
             the
             dreaning
             of
             the
             marishes
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             easie
             conveyance
             of
             merchandise
             ,
             affording
             plenty
             of
             very
             excellent
             pasturages
             ,
             milke
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             cattle
             ,
             and
             horses
             of
             extraordinary
             bignesse
             ,
             but
             yeelding
             little
             fruits
             ,
             corne
             ,
             or
             other
             staple
             commodities
             .
             No
             place
             notwithstanding
             is
             for
             the
             quantitie
             more
             populous
             ,
             more
             full
             of
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             gouerned
             townes
             ,
             or
             better
             stored
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             provision
             ,
             whether
             for
             necessitie
             ,
             or
             ornament
             ;
             conveyed
             hither
             by
             sea
             from
             all
             countries
             ,
             and
             nations
             by
             the
             industrious
             inhabitants
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             North-Hollandts
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SOVTH-HOLLANDT
             .
          
           
             COntained
             betwixt
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Zealandt
             ,
             and
             the
             middle
             Channell
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             continued
             from
             Vtreicht
             to
             Leyden
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Schoonhoven
             vpon
             the
             Leck
             .
             
             Dort
             ,
             seated
             Iland-like
             amongst
             waters
             vpon
             the
             Merwe
             ,
             or
             Nieuwe
             Maes
             ;
             broke
             off
             from
             the
             Continent
             by
             an
             invndation
             hapning
             in
             the
             yeare
             1421.
             
             The
             towne
             is
             large
             ,
             populous
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             ;
             commanding
             the
             trafique
             ,
             and
             navigation
             of
             the
             Maes
             ,
             &
             Waell
             ,
             below
             whose
             confluence
             it
             standeth
             .
             Betwixt
             it
             ,
             and
             S.
             Gertrudenberg
             in
             Brabant
             lie
             for
             a
             great
             space
             the
             drowned
             lands
             of
             Herderwert
             ,
             Munsterkirck
             ,
             Dubbelmund
             ,
             and
             other
             villages
             ,
             overwhelmed
             by
             the
             forenamed
             deluge
             in
             the
             yeare
             1421
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             ruines
             now
             appeare
             vnder
             water
             .
             Rotterdam
             situated
             nere
             vnto
             the
             Maes
             vpon
             the
             Rotter
             ,
             a
             dike
             ,
             or
             channell
             so
             called
             ,
             giuing
             the
             name
             herevnto
             ;
             a
             rich
             Empory
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             the
             country
             of
             the
             learned
             Erasmus
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Dort
             at
             a
             little
             towne
             called
             Krimpen
             the
             Lecke
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             three
             mainer
             branches
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             falleth
             into
             the
             Maes
             .
             Oudewater
             vpon
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             a
             dike
             drawne
             from
             the
             middle
             channell
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             
             Goude
             vpon
             the
             Ysel
             .
             
               Delf
               .
               Graven-Hage
            
             ,
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             populous
             open
             towne
             ,
             seated
             vnder
             the
             downes
             in
             the
             most
             healthfull
             ,
             and
             open
             part
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             Court
             of
             iustice
             for
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinary
             residence
             of
             the
             Delegates
             ,
             or
             Generall
             States
             of
             the
             confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             containing
             about
             two
             thousand
             houses
             .
             
             Leyden
             (
             Lugdunum
             Batavorum
             of
             Ptolemie
             )
             now
             a
             noted
             Vniversitie
             .
             Hither
             sometimes
             passed
             the
             
               middle
               channell
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             receaued
             into
             the
             Ocean
             not
             farre
             from
             hence
             betwixt
             the
             townes
             of
             Catwijck
             ,
             and
             Nortwijck
             ;
             since
             (
             the
             maine
             streame
             being
             diverted
             another
             way
             by
             the
             Leck
             )
             continued
             hither
             by
             a
             small
             current
             ,
             stopped
             here
             by
             the
             intervening
             sandy
             downes
             ,
             and
             vnder
             another
             name
             of
             the
             V●iet
             turned
             into
             the
             Maes
             at
             Sluys
             ,
             a
             little
             village
             against
             Brill
             .
             There
             belongeth
             to
             this
             division
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Voorn
             ,
             wherein
             is
             seated
             the
             strong
             towne
             of
             
               Brill
               ;
               Somersdijck
               ;
               Corendijck
               ;
               Rierschille
            
             ;
             and
             Gaurede
             ;
             divided
             from
             the
             maine
             land
             by
             the
             Maes
             ,
             and
             continued
             betwixt
             this
             river
             ,
             and
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Schouwen
               ,
               Duvelant
            
             ,
             and
             Tolen
             of
             Zealandt
             .
          
        
         
           
             NORTH-HOLLANDT
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             division
             lying
             betwixt
             the
             
               middle
               channell
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Zuyder-Zee
             ,
             and
             West-Freislandt
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Naerden
             vpon
             the
             Zuyder-Zee
             .
             
             Haerlem
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Lake
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             Haerlem-meer
             .
             Alcmaer
             ,
             encompassed
             round
             with
             deepe
             fens
             ,
             and
             Marishes
             .
             
             Amsterdam
             vpon
             the
             Ye
             ,
             a
             navigable
             gullet
             ,
             or
             inlet
             of
             the
             Zuyder-Zee
             ,
             and
             the
             dyke
             ,
             or
             river
             Amstel
             ,
             parting
             ,
             and
             giuing
             the
             name
             to
             the
             towne
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             new
             ,
             not
             much
             exceeding
             the
             date
             of
             400
             yeares
             ,
             at
             this
             day
             especially
             since
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             the
             decay
             of
             trade
             in
             Antwerpe
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             subject
             to
             the
             Archduchesse
             ,
             growne
             to
             that
             state
             that
             for
             beautie
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             bravery
             ,
             &
             magnificence
             it
             may
             contend
             with
             the
             best
             Citties
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             for
             number
             ,
             and
             
             strength
             of
             shipping
             doth
             farre
             exceed
             the
             most
             great
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             Empories
             of
             the
             world
             .
             A
             no
             small
             cause
             hereof
             besides
             the
             opportunitie
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             alleaged
             ,
             hath
             heen
             the
             vnpleasantnes
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             country
             ,
             wholy
             possessed
             with
             deepe
             ,
             and
             il-favoured
             marishes
             ,
             forcing
             the
             people
             hither
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             more
             commodious
             dwelling
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             trade
             ,
             and
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             seeing
             forraine
             better
             countries
             .
             Horn
             vpon
             a
             spacious
             crooke
             ,
             or
             bay
             of
             the
             Zuyder
             Zee
             .
             Enchuysen
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Zuyder
             Zee
             ,
             thwart
             of
             West-Freislandt
             ;
             noted
             ports
             .
             Medenblick
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             .
             There
             appertaine
             to
             this
             division
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Wieringen
             ,
             and
             Texel
             ;
             situated
             towards
             the
             North
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             &
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             of
             South-Hollandt
             were
             part
             of
             the
             war-like
             nation
             of
             the
             Batavi
             .
             Those
             of
             North-Hollandt
             were
             part
             of
             the
             
               Frisij
               Minores
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             .
             The
             whole
             containeth
             some
             33
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             400
             villages
             .
          
        
         
           
             STIFF
             VTRECHT
             .
             
          
           
             INclosed
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               ,
               South
            
             ,
             and
             North
             with
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             confining
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Gelderlandt
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Cuilenborg
             vpon
             the
             
               Leck
               .
               Wijck
            
             de
             Duersteden
             (
             Batauodurum
             of
             Tacitus
             in
             his
             .
             5
             booke
             ,
             the
             mansion
             then
             of
             the
             second
             Roman
             Legion
             ,
             )
             situated
             now
             vpon
             the
             middle
             channell
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             at
             what
             place
             this
             diuerteth
             into
             the
             
               Lecke
               .
               Amersfort
            
             .
             
             Vtreicht
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             auncient
             passage
             here
             over
             the
             middle
             chanell
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             wherevpon
             it
             was
             situated
             .
             It
             was
             sometimes
             the
             royall
             seat
             of
             Radbod
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Frisons
             ;
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             begun
             first
             by
             S.
             Willibrord
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Frisons
             in
             the
             regencie
             of
             Pepin
             the
             Fat
             ,
             Maiour
             of
             the
             Palace
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Bishops
             hereof
             vntill
             of
             late
             yeares
             were
             Lords
             both
             spirituall
             and
             temporall
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             Over-ysel
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Batavi
             ,
             and
             
               Frisij
               Minores
            
             ;
             lying
             in
             both
             Provinces
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             Germany
             ,
             divided
             asunder
             by
             the
             
               middle
               Chanell
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
          
        
         
           
             GELDERLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Hollandt
             ,
             and
             the
             district
             of
             Vtreicht
             ;
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             
               Maes
               ,
               Brabant
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             of
             Gulick
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Clevelandt
             ,
             and
             the
             Earledome
             of
             Zutphen
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             ,
             and
             Over-ysel
             .
             The
             parts
             betwixt
             the
             
               Middle
               Chanell
            
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Maes
             (
             especially
             Betuwe
             included
             betwixt
             the
             middle
             Rhijn
             ,
             and
             the
             Wael
             )
             are
             extraordinarily
             fruitfull
             ;
             yeelding
             plentie
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             .
             Veluwe
             ,
             or
             the
             part
             contained
             within
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             and
             the
             Zuyder-Zee
             is
             more
             leane
             ,
             sandie
             ,
             and
             worse
             inhabited
             ;
             yet
             affording
             a
             more
             pure
             aire
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             pleasant
             dwelling
             ,
             full
             of
             downes
             ,
             woods
             ,
             &
             forrests
             replenished
             with
             game
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Bommel
             ,
             a
             strong
             frontire
             place
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Wael
             .
             Not
             farre
             from
             hence
             the
             Wael
             ,
             and
             Maes
             come
             so
             neere
             together
             that
             communicating
             their
             waters
             they
             almost
             ioyne
             streames
             .
             Afterwards
             againe
             dividing
             ,
             they
             meet
             not
             vntill
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lovestain
             neere
             Worcum
             ;
             where
             the
             Wael
             looseth
             its
             
             name
             in
             the
             Maes
             .
             The
             flat
             country
             ,
             extended
             betwixt
             these
             two
             meetings
             ,
             is
             named
             from
             hence
             Bommeler-Weert
             ,
             or
             the
             Iland
             of
             Bommel
             .
             Betwixt
             the
             Wael
             ,
             and
             the
             Maes
             ,
             where
             the
             riuers
             first
             meet
             ,
             standeth
             the
             strong
             fort
             of
             S.
             Andrew
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             Arch-duke
             Albert
             to
             command
             the
             navigations
             of
             the
             Maes
             ,
             and
             Wael
             ;
             in
             the
             yeare
             1600
             tooke
             in
             by
             Maurice
             Count
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             held
             now
             by
             the
             garrisons
             of
             the
             vnited
             Provinces
             .
             Tiel
             further
             vp
             the
             Wael
             .
             
             Nimminghen
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             hill
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Wael
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             parts
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             In
             Betuwe
             opposite
             herevnto
             vpon
             the
             further
             shore
             of
             the
             Wael
             is
             the
             strong
             fort
             of
             Knodsenburg
             .
             Venlo
             vpon
             the
             Maes
             .
             Ruremonde
             at
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Maes
             ,
             and
             the
             Roer
             .
             Gelre
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             to
             the
             Province
             .
             Arnheim
             (
             Arenacum
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             
             the
             wint'ring
             campe
             of
             the
             10
             Roman
             Legion
             .
             )
             It
             is
             now
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             Gelderland
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             .
             About
             a
             mile
             further
             vp
             the
             river
             the
             Ysel
             divideth
             it selfe
             from
             this
             greater
             streame
             ,
             called
             by
             Tacitus
             Fossa
             Drusiana
             ,
             by
             Suetonius
             Fossae
             Drusinae
             ,
             and
             by
             Ptolemie
             the
             third
             branch
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ;
             drawne
             forth
             to
             empty
             the
             fuller
             chanell
             hereof
             by
             Drusus
             Germanicus
             ,
             Leiftenant
             here
             for
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             Germany
             continued
             vnto
             the
             bay
             ,
             or
             creeke
             of
             the
             Ocean
             named
             Flevus
             by
             Plinie
             ,
             now
             the
             Zuyder
             Zee
             .
             Wageningen
             vpon
             the
             Rhijn
             (
             Vada
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             )
             Harderwijck
             vpon
             the
             Zuyder
             Zee
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             parts
             of
             the
             Batavi
             (
             whereof
             the
             part
             called
             Betuwe
             retaineth
             yet
             the
             name
             ,
             )
             and
             of
             the
             Menapij
             .
             Beyond
             the
             middle
             branch
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             (
             where
             is
             Amheim
             ,
             and
             Veluwe
             )
             inhabited
             the
             Sicambri
             ;
             part
             afterwards
             of
             the
             victorious
             Frenchmen
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             EARLEDOME
             OF
             ZVTPHEN
             .
             
          
           
             THis
             is
             accompted
             part
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ;
             hauing
             continued
             for
             a
             long
             time
             vnder
             the
             same
             Princes
             .
             It
             lyeth
             beyond
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             hauing
             vpon
             the
             West
             Veluwe
             ;
             and
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             the
             land
             of
             
               Cleue
               ,
               Westphalen
            
             ,
             and
             Overysel
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Zutphen
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             its
             low
             ,
             and
             moorish
             situation
             .
             Dotechem
             vpon
             the
             Ysel
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             riuer
             arising
             in
             Westphalen
             ,
             and
             at
             Doesborch
             received
             into
             the
             Fosse
             of
             Drusus
             ,
             or
             the
             more
             Easterne
             branch
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             imparting
             its
             name
             of
             Ysel
             thereunto
             .
             Isaacius
             Pontanus
             would
             haue
             this
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             riuer
             a
             Sala
             of
             Strabo
             in
             his
             7.
             booke
             ;
             occasioning
             afterwards
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Salij
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Frenchmen
             .
             Doesborch
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             Old
             Ysel
             ,
             
             and
             the
             New.
             
               Lochem
               .
               Grol
            
             .
             There
             are
             contained
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             Gelderlandt
             22
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             about
             300
             villages
             .
          
        
         
           
             OVER-YSEL
             .
             
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             its
             situation
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             Ysel
             .
             It
             is
             bounded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             river
             Ysel
             ,
             and
             Gelderlandt
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Westphalen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             West-Freislandt
             :
             distinguished
             into
             three
             parts
             ,
             or
             divisions
             ,
             Iselant
             ,
             or
             Zallandt
             ,
             
             lying
             next
             to
             the
             
               Ysel
               ;
               Drent
            
             beyond
             the
             river
             Vecht
             ;
             and
             Twent
             confining
             vpon
             Westphalen
             .
             The
             country
             is
             plaine
             ,
             flat
             ,
             and
             moorish
             ;
             the
             soile
             is
             fruitfull
             in
             corne
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             .
             Townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Deventer
             a
             Hanse
             towne
             ,
             
             and
             the
             chiefe
             hereof
             ;
             situated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Ysel
             .
             Campen
             amongst
             inaccessible
             marishes
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             ,
             and
             fall
             of
             the
             Ysel
             into
             the
             Zuyder
             Zee
             .
             
               Swol
               .
               Steenwijck
            
             vpon
             the
             river
             Blockzyel
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Zuyder
             Zee
             at
             the
             passage
             ,
             or
             entrance
             into
             West-Freisland
             .
             Coeverden
             .
             In
             the
             whole
             are
             accompted
             11
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             101
             villages
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             seeme
             to
             haue
             been
             part
             of
             the
             Bructeri
             of
             Tacitus
             .
             Pontanus
             placeth
             here
             the
             Salij
             of
             Ammianus
             Marcellinus
             ,
             (
             part
             of
             the
             Franci
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             ,
             )
             conjectured
             from
             the
             name
             here
             of
             Zallandt
             .
          
        
         
           
             WEST-FREISLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             COntinued
             along
             the
             
               Germane
               Ocean
            
             betwixt
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             of
             Eems
             .
             It
             hath
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               Over-ysel
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Zuyder
               Zee
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North-west
             the
             
               Germane
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Westphalen
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North-East
             the
             Eems
             ,
             and
             Oost-Freislandt
             .
             The
             aire
             ,
             like
             vnto
             Hollandt
             ,
             is
             moist
             ,
             and
             foggy
             ;
             the
             land
             low
             ,
             flat
             ,
             fennie
             ,
             and
             moorish
             ,
             abounding
             in
             grasse
             ,
             and
             pasturage
             ,
             milke
             ,
             butter
             ,
             cheese
             ,
             kine
             ,
             and
             horses
             of
             large
             stature
             ;
             but
             vnapt
             for
             corne
             ,
             brought
             hither
             for
             the
             most
             part
             by
             sea
             from
             Dantzijck
             ,
             and
             the
             Easterne
             countries
             .
             It
             generally
             wanteth
             wood
             (
             as
             in
             like
             manner
             doth
             Hollandt
             ,
             )
             vnlesse
             in
             the
             part
             called
             Seven-wolden
             ;
             in
             regard
             whereof
             they
             vse
             turfe
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             the
             dryed
             dung
             of
             beasts
             .
             It
             containeth
             two
             distinct
             provinces
             Ommelanden
             ,
             or
             the
             territorie
             of
             Groningen
             ;
             and
             West-Freislandt
             ,
             more
             properly
             thus
             named
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PROPER
             WEST-FREISLANDT
             .
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             the
             Zuyder-Zee
             ,
             and
             Groninger-landt
             ;
             and
             divided
             into
             the
             parts
             of
             
               Ooster-goe
               ,
               Wester-goe
            
             ,
             and
             Zeven-wolden
             ;
             called
             thus
             from
             their
             qualitie
             ,
             or
             situation
             .
          
        
         
           
             WESTER-GOE
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             sea-coast
             towardes
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             Hollandt
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Harlingen
             a
             populous
             ,
             and
             well
             traded
             port
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             strong
             Castle
             .
             Vpon
             the
             same
             sea-coast
             
               Hindeloppen
               .
               Staveren
            
             ,
             a
             Hanse
             towne
             ,
             thwart
             of
             Enchusen
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             old
             ,
             and
             decayed
             ,
             commended
             onely
             for
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             commaunding
             the
             haven
             ;
             begunne
             in
             the
             yeare
             1522
             by
             George
             Schenck
             ,
             gouernour
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             
             Within
             the
             land
             
               Sloten
               .
               Ylst.
               Sneck
            
             in
             a
             low
             ,
             and
             watrish
             situation
             .
             The
             towne
             for
             largenesse
             ,
             neatenesse
             of
             building
             ,
             and
             for
             streight
             ,
             and
             well
             contrived
             streets
             chalengeth
             the
             next
             place
             to
             Leewarden
             amongst
             the
             townes
             of
             West-Freislandt
             .
             
             The
             wet
             ,
             and
             moorish
             ground
             about
             it
             affordeth
             rich
             pasturages
             ;
             but
             is
             altogither
             vnfit
             for
             corne
             .
             Franicker
             a
             schoole
             ,
             or
             petty
             Vniversity
             .
             Bolswaerdt
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             OOSTER-GOE
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             Sea-coast
             betwixt
             Wester-goe
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             of
             Groningen
             .
             
             Townes
             here
             are
             Lieward
             ,
             or
             Leewarden
             ,
             the
             court
             presidial
             ,
             chancerie
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             proper
             West-Freislant
             ;
             rich
             ,
             faire
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             .
             Doccum
             neere
             vnto
             Groninger-landt
             .
          
        
         
           
             ZEVEN-WOLDEN
             .
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             woodland
             part
             towards
             the
             South-East
             ,
             and
             Ouer-ysel
             .
             It
             hath
             not
             any
             towne
             of
             note
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             TERRITORY
             OF
             GRONINGEN
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             most
             Easterne
             part
             of
             West-Freislandt
             ;
             contained
             betwixt
             Ooster-goe
             ,
             and
             the
             river
             Eems
             ,
             or
             Oost-Freislandt
             .
             Townes
             here
             are
             Dam
             neere
             vnto
             the
             Eems
             ,
             and
             Oost-Frislandt
             .
             
             Groeningen
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             giving
             the
             name
             to
             the
             province
             .
             The
             towne
             is
             of
             great
             state
             ,
             large
             ,
             rich
             ,
             and
             strongly
             fortified
             .
             There
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             whole
             West-Freislandt
             12.
             walled
             townes
             ,
             and
             some
             490
             Villages
             .
             The
             more
             auncient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Frisij
               Maiores
            
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             8
             provinces
             ,
             
               South-Holland
               ,
               Vtrecht
            
             on
             the
             hither
             side
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             ,
             with
             
               Bommeler-Weert
               ,
               Maes-Wael
            
             ,
             and
             Betuwe
             in
             Gelderlandt
             appertaine
             vnto
             
               Gaule
               Belgick
               .
               North-Hollandt
               ,
               Veluwe
            
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             
               Zutphen
               ,
               Over-ysel
               ,
               West-Freislandt
            
             ,
             and
             Groningerlandt
             belong
             vnto
             Germany
             ;
             the
             midle
             chanell
             of
             the
             Rhijn
             aunciently
             parting
             those
             two
             mighty
             prouinces
             .
             In
             bignes
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             goodnes
             of
             soile
             they
             are
             inferiour
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             but
             in
             trade
             ,
             populousnes
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             shipping
             they
             much
             surpasse
             the
             other
             .
             In
             a
             manner
             all
             their
             townes
             stand
             vpon
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             &
             vpon
             great
             nauigable
             riuers
             ,
             creeks
             ,
             or
             inlets
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             or
             amongst
             deepe
             vnpassable
             marishes
             ,
             &
             waters
             ,
             wherby
             ,
             &
             through
             their
             strength
             of
             shipping
             (
             never
             being
             able
             sully
             to
             be
             besieged
             ,
             and
             victualls
             ,
             munition
             ,
             and
             men
             being
             hereby
             easily
             conueyed
             vnto
             them
             )
             they
             are
             become
             invincible
             against
             the
             most
             potent
             enimies
             ,
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             mastered
             vnlesse
             by
             their
             disvnion
             ,
             and
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             sea
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             Their
             gouerment
             ,
             since
             that
             they
             shoake
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               yoake
            
             ,
             hath
             beene
             vnder
             the
             particular
             states
             of
             each
             prouince
             (
             a
             third
             part
             of
             Gelderlandt
             ,
             and
             Zutphen
             excepted
             ,
             where
             stand
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Ruremond
               ,
               Guelders
               ,
               Venlo
               ,
               Watchtendonc
               ,
               Strale
               ,
            
             and
             Grol
             remaining
             yet
             subiect
             to
             the
             Arch-dutchesse
             ;
             )
             not
             vnited
             into
             any
             one
             entire
             body
             of
             common-wealth
             ,
             and
             but
             onely
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             confederate
             together
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             league
             :
             whose
             delegates
             ,
             resident
             for
             the
             most
             part
             at
             the
             Hage
             in
             Hollandt
             ,
             are
             called
             the
             States
             Generall
             .
             Their
             lawes
             are
             their
             severall
             municipall
             lawes
             ,
             customes
             ,
             and
             priuiledges
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             ciuill
             ,
             or
             Roman
             law
             .
             Their
             religion
             ,
             which
             onely
             publikely
             is
             allowed
             ,
             is
             the
             reformed
             ,
             following
             or
             allowing
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Caluin
             .
             Their
             language
             is
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             DENMARCK
             .
             
          
           
             THE
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             river
             Eydore
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Holstein
             ,
             &
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Germans
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             
               Sea
               Balticke
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Ooster-sche
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             .
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             the
             55
             45
             /
             60
             ,
             and
             59
             5
             /
             60
             degrees
             of
             
               Northerne
               Latitude
            
             .
             The
             length
             betwixt
             North
             ,
             and
             South
             is
             265
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             the
             breadth
             some
             200
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Sigulones
               ,
               Subalingij
               ,
               Cobandi
               ,
               Chali
               ,
               Phundusij
               ,
               Charudes
               ,
            
             and
             Cimbri
             a
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             b
             Tacitus
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             necke
             of
             land
             named
             by
             Ptolemy
             from
             that
             more
             famous
             nation
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ,
             now
             the
             2
             Iutlandts
             :
             the
             Teutoni
             of
             Mela
             c
             inhabiting
             the
             Iland
             Codanonia
             ,
             now
             Zeland
             :
             and
             the
             Sitones
             ,
             or
             Sueones
             of
             Tacitus
             (
             for
             we
             cannot
             out
             of
             his
             description
             certainely
             distinguish
             whether
             )
             d
             ,
             inhabiting
             the
             parts
             hereof
             lying
             in
             the
             Continent
             of
             Scandia
             ,
             now
             
               Hallandt
               ,
               Schonen
            
             ,
             and
             Bleking
             .
             These
             ancient
             names
             towards
             the
             waine
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Empire
            
             worne
             out
             ,
             and
             extinguished
             ,
             we
             read
             in
             e
             Beda
             of
             the
             Angli
             ,
             and
             Vitae
             inhabiting
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             ;
             whereof
             these
             later
             possessed
             the
             more
             Northern
             parts
             ;
             the
             former
             after
             the
             same
             author
             were
             seated
             betwixt
             the
             Vitae
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             .
             From
             the
             Vitae
             the
             Cimbrian
             Chersonese
             now
             beareth
             the
             name
             of
             Iutlandt
             .
             The
             name
             of
             the
             Angli
             is
             yet
             preserved
             here
             in
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Scleswijck
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Angelen
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             third
             f
             these
             two
             nations
             remouing
             with
             the
             Saxons
             into
             the
             Iland
             of
             
               Great
               Brittaine
            
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             g
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Theodoric
             French
             ,
             King
             of
             Austrasia
             ,
             and
             of
             Anastasius
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             we
             lastly
             finde
             here
             the
             Danes
             ;
             more
             certainely
             named
             thus
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             h
             related
             )
             from
             the
             bay
             Codanus
             ,
             whose
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             neighbouring
             Continent
             they
             inhabited
             .
             Iornandes
             i
             ,
             who
             liued
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             the
             first
             ,
             placeth
             these
             in
             the
             Continent
             of
             Scanzia
             ,
             or
             Scandia
             .
             Vnder
             their
             Prince
             Godfrey
             k
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             we
             finde
             them
             enlarged
             Southwards
             vnto
             the
             river
             Eydore
             ,
             dividing
             from
             them
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             or
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             they
             remaine
             at
             this
             present
             .
             From
             this
             nation
             the
             country
             hath
             since
             beene
             l
             called
             Denmarck
             ;
             famous
             a
             long
             time
             for
             armes
             ,
             and
             their
             great
             and
             many
             victories
             
             atchieved
             abroad
             (
             themselues
             never
             conquered
             by
             foraine
             power
             ,
             )
             Lords
             sometimes
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Swethen
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             of
             the
             large
             kingdome
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             navigations
             ,
             and
             Ilands
             ,
             situated
             towards
             the
             
               Pole
               Arcticke
            
             ,
             and
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             The
             religion
             hereof
             ,
             which
             is
             publikely
             allowed
             ,
             is
             only
             the
             Protestant
             ,
             or
             Confession
             of
             Augspurg
             ,
             m
             first
             converted
             to
             Christianity
             by
             S.
             Ansgarius
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             the
             generall
             Apostle
             of
             these
             Northerne
             parts
             ,
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             king
             Eric
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             of
             Lewis
             the
             Godly
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             reformed
             to
             the
             Orthodox
             tenent
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             king
             Fredericke
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             The
             Ecclesiasticall
             affaires
             are
             directed
             by
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Lunden
             ,
             and
             six
             other
             Bishops
             of
             
               Rotschilt
               ,
               Odensee
               ,
               Ripen
               ,
               Wiborch
               ,
               Arhusen
               ,
            
             and
             Sleswijck
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             is
             monarchicall
             ,
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             most
             commonly
             succeeding
             vnto
             the
             father
             ;
             yet
             where
             the
             states
             doe
             chalenge
             a
             right
             of
             chusing
             .
             None
             of
             the
             nobility
             exceede
             the
             dignitie
             of
             Knights
             ,
             conferred
             by
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             The
             titles
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             Marqueses
             ,
             Earles
             ,
             Vicounts
             ,
             and
             Barons
             are
             not
             heard
             of
             ,
             vnlesse
             amongst
             the
             issue
             royall
             .
          
           
             The
             kingdome
             for
             the
             better
             distribution
             of
             iustice
             containeth
             184
             Prefectures
             ,
             or
             juridicall
             resorts
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Herets
             .
          
           
             It
             lyeth
             partly
             in
             the
             continent
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             partly
             in
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             Scandia
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             Sundt
             betwixt
             these
             ;
             containing
             fiue
             more
             generall
             parts
             ,
             or
             names
             ,
             of
             Iutlandt
             ,
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             
               Sundt
               ,
               Halland
               ,
               Schonen
            
             ,
             and
             Bleking
             .
          
        
         
           
             IVTLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             neck
             of
             land
             in
             the
             continent
             of
             Germany
             ,
             called
             by
             Ptolemie
             the
             
               Cimbrian
               Chersonese
            
             .
             It
             hath
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             the
             
               German
               Ocean
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             the
             Sundt
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             riuer
             Eydore
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             .
             It
             is
             diuided
             into
             the
             North
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               South
               Iutlands
               .
               South
               Iutland
            
             hath
             beene
             otherwise
             named
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Iutlandt
             ;
             likewise
             the
             Dukedome
             of
             Sleswijck
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             Sleswijck
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1280
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Waldemar
             severed
             from
             the
             kingdome
             by
             Eric
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             with
             this
             title
             vnder
             the
             soueraignty
             ,
             and
             right
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarke
             .
             The
             line
             masculine
             of
             the
             Dukes
             extinguished
             ,
             it
             returned
             againe
             to
             the
             crowne
             ;
             giuen
             not
             long
             after
             by
             Queen
             Margaret
             vnto
             Gerard
             Count
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             whose
             male
             succession
             in
             the
             yeare
             1459
             failing
             in
             Adolph
             the
             last
             Earle
             ,
             it
             was
             lastly
             incorporated
             with
             the
             kingdome
             by
             Christierne
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             continueth
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Sleswijck
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             river
             Slea
             ,
             vpon
             which
             it
             is
             situated
             .
             Close
             by
             standeth
             the
             faire
             Castle
             of
             Gottorp
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Sleswijck
             ,
             where
             tol
             is
             paid
             of
             the
             many
             droues
             of
             Oxen
             ,
             passing
             yearely
             this
             way
             out
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             into
             Germany
             .
             From
             hence
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             Picts
             wall
             in
             England
             hath
             beene
             drawne
             westward
             ouer
             land
             a
             long
             trench
             ,
             or
             wall
             ,
             called
             now
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             Dennewerck
             ,
             raised
             a
             after
             Aymonius
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             Saxons
             by
             Godfrey
             king
             of
             the
             Danes
             
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             Husem
             vpon
             the
             German
             ,
             or
             westerne
             Ocean
             ,
             
             not
             far
             frō
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Eydore
             .
             Flensborch
             a
             noted
             empory
             ,
             seated
             amongst
             hills
             vpon
             a
             nauigable
             creeke
             ,
             or
             inlet
             of
             the
             Sundt
             .
             Hadersleue
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             vpon
             a
             nauigable
             inlet
             of
             the
             sea
             Baltick
             ,
             where
             with
             it
             is
             round
             encompassed
             ,
             
             against
             the
             Iland
             Funen
             ;
             graced
             with
             the
             beautiful
             castle
             of
             Hansburg
             ,
             begun
             by
             Iohn
             duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             but
             finished
             by
             Frederick
             the
             2
             d
             K.
             of
             Denmarcke
             .
             These
             lye
             in
             Suder-Iutland
             ,
             or
             the
             dukedome
             of
             Sleswijck
             .
             Beda
             a
             seemeth
             to
             place
             here
             the
             famous
             Angli
             ,
             the
             founders
             of
             the
             moderne
             English
             nation
             ;
             during
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             the
             3
             d
             departing
             frō
             hence
             into
             the
             Iland
             of
             Great
             Bretaine
             .
             In
             Nort-Iutland
             Kolding
             vpon
             a
             creeke
             of
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             .
             Arhusen
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Sundt
             .
             Against
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             promontory
             Hellenis
             lie
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             Samsoe
             ,
             Hielm
             ,
             Hilgenes
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             continent
             hereof
             .
             Wiborch
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             place
             of
             iudicature
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             .
             Alborch
             vpon
             the
             baye
             Limfort
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             long
             creeke
             of
             the
             sea
             Baltick
             ,
             extending
             through
             the
             maine
             land
             westwards
             ,
             almost
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
             The
             part
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             this
             bay
             is
             named
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             Wendsyssel
             .
             West
             hereof
             the
             country
             is
             called
             Hanhaeret
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             high
             rock
             Skarringklint
             ,
             a
             noted
             sea
             marck
             .
             The
             German
             Ocean
             ,
             coasting
             Iutland
             ,
             especially
             the
             part
             neighbouring
             to
             this
             rock
             ,
             is
             full
             of
             sholes
             ,
             and
             quicksands
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             carefully
             avoided
             by
             marriners
             sayling
             towards
             Norwey
             ,
             and
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             Sundt
             .
             Tysted
             .
             Nicoping
             .
             Ripen
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             vpon
             the
             German
             Ocean
             .
             The
             length
             of
             both
             the
             Iutlands
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             dukedome
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             riuer
             Elb
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Schagen
             ,
             
             the
             most
             Northerly
             point
             of
             the
             Chersonese
             ,
             Cellarius
             accompteth
             at
             80
             German
             miles
             ,
             the
             breadth
             at
             twenty
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             THE
             SVNDT
             .
          
           
             THese
             lye
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Sundt
             betwixt
             Iutlandt
             ,
             and
             Schonen
             .
             The
             more
             remarqueable
             ,
             and
             greater
             Ilands
             are
             Funen
             ,
             and
             Zelandt
             .
          
        
         
           
             FVNEN
             .
             
          
           
             LYing
             against
             the
             townes
             of
             Kolding
             ,
             and
             Hadersleue
             in
             Iutland
             ,
             containing
             12
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             4
             in
             breadth
             .
             The
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Odensee
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
          
        
         
           
             ZELANDT
             .
             
          
           
             SEated
             betwixt
             Funen
             ,
             and
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             Schonen
             ;
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             here
             are
             Rotschilt
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             The
             Bishops
             hereof
             haue
             the
             honour
             to
             annoint
             the
             kings
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             inauguration
             .
             
             Helschenor
             ,
             or
             Elsenor
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Sundt
             .
             The
             narrow
             sea
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Schonen
             containeth
             only
             a
             Dutch
             
             mile
             in
             breadth
             ,
             commaunded
             by
             two
             castles
             lying
             vpon
             each
             side
             of
             the
             straight
             ;
             that
             of
             Helsenburg
             in
             Schonen
             ,
             and
             of
             Cronenburg
             in
             Zealandt
             .
             Here
             all
             the
             ships
             ,
             which
             in
             great
             numbers
             passe
             continually
             towards
             Swethen
             ,
             Prussen
             ,
             and
             the
             East-lands
             stop
             ,
             and
             pay
             custome
             ;
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             princes
             revenues
             .
             In
             the
             strong
             ,
             and
             magnificent
             castle
             of
             Cronenburg
             ,
             founded
             by
             Fredericke
             the
             second
             ,
             
             the
             king
             more
             commonly
             resideth
             .
             
               Koppen
               hagen
            
             ,
             farther
             downe
             vpon
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             &
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ;
             where
             flourisheth
             an
             Vniversity
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             Norvegians
             ,
             begun
             by
             Eric
             the
             ninth
             ,
             but
             perfected
             by
             Christian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             succeeding
             princes
             ,
             endowed
             with
             liberall
             revenues
             .
             Vpon
             the
             East
             hereof
             lyeth
             the
             Iland
             Amagger
             making
             a
             safe
             road
             for
             ships
             which
             ride
             at
             ancher
             betwixt
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             Other
             Danish
             Ilands
             are
             Alsen
             against
             Flensborch
             ,
             and
             Suder-Iutland
             ,
             vnto
             the
             which
             it
             appertaineth
             ,
             containing
             4
             Dutch
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             two
             in
             breadth
             .
             Aar
             ,
             having
             three
             parishes
             ,
             and
             seated
             betwixt
             Alsen
             ,
             and
             Zelandt
             .
             Langeland
             ,
             betwixt
             Aar
             ,
             and
             Zelandt
             ,
             in
             length
             7
             Dutch
             miles
             .
             Falstre
             in
             length
             8
             Dutch
             miles
             ,
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             Zelandt
             ,
             Lawland
             ,
             vpon
             the
             West
             of
             Falstre
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             divided
             by
             a
             narrow
             creeke
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             besides
             almost
             infinite
             others
             ,
             whose
             names
             wee
             know
             not
             ,
             or
             which
             are
             not
             worth
             relating
             .
             These
             Ilands
             are
             togither
             called
             by
             Me●a
             the
             Hemodes
             .
             Zealandt
             he
             nameth
             the
             Iland
             Codanonia
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Hemodes
             .
          
        
         
           
             HALLANDT
             .
          
           
             LYing
             in
             the
             maine
             land
             of
             Scandia
             against
             North-Iutlandt
             .
             The
             onely
             place
             of
             note
             is
             the
             strong
             castle
             of
             Warsberg
             .
          
        
         
           
             SCHONEN
             .
             
          
           
             COntaining
             the
             part
             of
             the
             same
             continent
             ,
             against
             the
             Iland
             of
             Zelandt
             .
             Places
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Helsenburg
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             ,
             opposite
             to
             Elsenor
             .
             Lunden
             ,
             an
             Arch-bishops
             sea
             .
             Malmuyen
             ,
             or
             Ellebogen
             ,
             a
             noted
             Empory
             vpon
             the
             Sundt
             against
             Koppen-hagen
             .
          
        
         
           
             BLEKING
             .
          
           
             PArt
             of
             the
             same
             continent
             ,
             and
             having
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               ,
               Schonen
            
             .
             The
             chiefe
             place
             is
             Vsted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             NORWEY
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Denmarck
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             North
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Swethen
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             divided
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             ridge
             of
             asperous
             ,
             and
             high
             mountaines
             .
             The
             sea
             here
             is
             exceeding
             deepe
             ,
             and
             affordeth
             plenty
             of
             good
             fishing
             .
             The
             land
             is
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             spacious
             ,
             but
             rockie
             ,
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             barren
             ,
             full
             of
             thicke
             ,
             wild
             ,
             and
             vast
             woods
             ,
             cold
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             It
             yeeldeth
             but
             little
             corne
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             parts
             more
             neere
             to
             Lapland
             ,
             and
             the
             Pole
             Articke
             ,
             not
             any
             at
             all
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             which
             want
             the
             inhabitants
             eat
             bread
             made
             of
             Stockfish
             .
             It
             chiefly
             venteth
             abroad
             fish
             ,
             furres
             ,
             and
             skinnes
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             masts
             ,
             raft
             ,
             pitch
             ,
             tarre
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             commodities
             ,
             issuing
             from
             wood
             .
             The
             people
             are
             plaine
             ,
             honest
             ,
             louers
             of
             strangers
             ,
             hospitall
             for
             their
             ability
             ,
             haters
             of
             pilfering
             ,
             &
             theeuing
             .
             They
             are
             not
             suffered
             by
             the
             Danes
             to
             vse
             shipping
             ,
             or
             to
             export
             their
             owne
             merchandise
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             which
             profit
             these
             solely
             engrosse
             vnto
             themselues
             .
             Their
             religion
             is
             the
             Lutheran
             ,
             or
             Protestant
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
             belonging
             in
             matters
             Ecclesiasticall
             vnto
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Trundtheim
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Bergen
             ,
             
             
               Anslo
               ,
               Staffanger
            
             ,
             and
             Hammar
             .
             They
             were
             sometimes
             commanded
             by
             Princes
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             now
             by
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarck
             ,
             diuided
             into
             5
             Prefectures
             ,
             or
             juridicall
             resorts
             ,
             of
             Bahuys
             ,
             Aggerhuys
             ,
             Bergerhuys
             ,
             Trundtheim
             ,
             and
             Wardhuys
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             such
             Castles
             royall
             ,
             wherein
             their
             governours
             reside
             .
             Townes
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Congel
             ,
             a
             towne
             of
             merchandising
             vpon
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             or
             sea
             Balticke
             ,
             opposite
             to
             Schagen
             in
             Denmarcke
             .
             
               Anslo
               .
               Hammar
               .
               Staffanger
            
             ;
             Bishops
             seas
             .
             Bergen
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             seated
             amongst
             high
             mountaines
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             nauigable
             ,
             and
             deepe
             arme
             ,
             or
             creeke
             of
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             ,
             named
             Carmesunt
             ;
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             noted
             port
             ,
             much
             resorted
             vnto
             by
             forrainers
             ,
             bringing
             in
             corne
             ,
             meale
             ,
             bread
             ,
             beere
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             Aqua
             vitae
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             want
             that
             way
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             transporting
             from
             hence
             fish
             ,
             furres
             ,
             and
             wood
             ;
             with
             London
             ,
             Bruges
             in
             the
             Lowe
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Novogrod
             in
             Russia
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             chiefe
             Staple
             townes
             of
             the
             Dutch
             Hanse
             marchants
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             in
             regard
             hereof
             are
             a
             mixed
             people
             ,
             compounded
             of
             the
             natiues
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             other
             strangers
             .
             The
             meaner
             sort
             of
             houses
             after
             the
             rude
             fashion
             of
             the
             Country
             are
             couered
             with
             sods
             ,
             or
             turfes
             of
             earth
             .
             West
             of
             the
             
             towne
             standeth
             Bergenhuys
             one
             of
             the
             fiue
             castles
             royall
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             governour
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             
             thus
             named
             .
             Trundtheim
             ,
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             beautified
             with
             a
             faire
             Cathedrall
             Church
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             S.
             Olave
             .
             The
             towne
             otherwise
             is
             meane
             .
             Ward-huys
             within
             the
             circle
             Artick
             in
             the
             Iland
             Ward
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             beene
             thus
             called
             ,
             a
             meane
             castle
             with
             a
             little
             towne
             adjoyning
             ;
             in
             the
             summer
             time
             (
             for
             in
             the
             winter
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             cold
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             absence
             of
             the
             Sunne
             it
             is
             not
             well
             habitable
             )
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             governour
             for
             these
             more
             cold
             ,
             and
             frozen
             parts
             .
             The
             Pole
             Articke
             is
             here
             elevated
             71½
             degrees
             .
             The
             longest
             continuance
             of
             the
             sunne
             aboue
             the
             Horizon
             lasteth
             two
             whole
             months
             three
             weekes
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             some
             7
             houres
             ,
             the
             farthest
             point
             North-wards
             of
             Norwey
             ,
             &
             the
             continent
             of
             Europe
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             NORWEY
             .
          
           
             VNto
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Norwey
             belong
             Islandt
             ,
             Freislandt
             ,
             and
             Groenlandt
             ,
             Ilands
             situated
             in
             the
             wide
             Ocean
             ,
             held
             now
             in
             this
             right
             by
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarke
             .
          
        
         
           
             ISLANDT
          
           
             LYing
             vnder
             the
             
               Circle
               Articke
            
             ,
             and
             containing
             100
             German
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             about
             60
             in
             breadth
             .
             The
             country
             is
             cold
             ,
             rockie
             ,
             mountainous
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             ,
             yeelding
             not
             any
             corne
             ,
             neither
             trees
             ,
             except
             the
             Iuniper
             .
             In
             regard
             hereof
             the
             common
             people
             eate
             bread
             made
             of
             stockfish
             ,
             &
             in
             steed
             of
             houses
             ,
             built
             with
             timber
             ,
             dwell
             in
             cells
             ,
             &
             cauernes
             ,
             digged
             in
             the
             bottomes
             of
             their
             rocks
             ,
             &
             mountaines
             .
             Through
             the
             benefit
             notwithstanding
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             accesse
             of
             strangers
             ,
             they
             haue
             brought
             vnto
             them
             corne
             ,
             meale
             ,
             bread
             ,
             wine
             ,
             beare
             ,
             iron
             ,
             tinne
             ,
             mony
             ,
             timber
             ,
             wood
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             commodities
             ,
             which
             they
             need
             ,
             whereof
             the
             richer
             sort
             make
             vse
             .
             The
             sea
             coasts
             are
             better
             stored
             with
             inhabitants
             through
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             trade
             with
             forrainers
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             fishing
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             reuenue
             of
             the
             Ilanders
             .
             The
             natiue
             profits
             the
             Land
             affordeth
             are
             flesh
             of
             beeues
             ,
             and
             mutton
             ,
             
               butter
               ,
               skinnes
            
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             
               horses
               ,
               haukes
            
             ,
             a
             course
             kinde
             of
             cloath
             ,
             they
             call
             Watman
             ,
             and
             brimstone
             .
             It
             containeth
             foure
             main
             divisions
             ,
             named
             from
             their
             situations
             
               West
               fiordung
               ,
               Auslending
               a
               fiordung
               ,
               Norlending
               a
               fiordung
               ,
            
             and
             
               Sundlending
               a
               fiordung
            
             ,
             signifying
             the
             
               Westerne
               ,
               Easterne
               ,
               Northerne
            
             ,
             and
             Southerne
             quarters
             .
             The
             only
             places
             of
             note
             are
             Halar
             in
             the
             Northerne
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             .
             
             Schalholt
             in
             the
             Southerne
             :
             Bishops
             seas
             ,
             having
             petty
             schooles
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             is
             taught
             ,
             whereof
             each
             containeth
             24
             schollers
             ,
             
             maintained
             by
             the
             Bishops
             .
             Bestede
             ,
             a
             castle
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             gouernour
             for
             the
             king
             of
             Denmarck
             .
             The
             more
             eminent
             mountaines
             are
             Hecla
             ,
             feareful
             with
             apparitions
             of
             dead
             men
             ,
             nourishing
             the
             opinion
             of
             Popish
             Purgatory
             .
             
             Helga
             .
             &
             that
             of
             the
             Crosse
             :
             Aethna-like
             flaming
             with
             fires
             .
             Not
             farre
             from
             Hecla
             brimstone
             is
             digged
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             sent
             into
             forraine
             parts
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             are
             originally
             Norvegians
             ,
             thought
             first
             to
             haue
             ariued
             here
             about
             the
             yeare
             1000
             ,
             driuen
             out
             of
             their
             country
             by
             king
             Harold
             ,
             sirnamed
             with
             the
             faire
             locks
             .
             Wee
             
             heare
             not
             of
             them
             notwithstanding
             vntill
             the
             time
             of
             Adelbert
             Bishop
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             send
             vnto
             ,
             desiring
             Preachers
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             be
             instructed
             ,
             deceasing
             about
             the
             yeare
             1070.
             
             Their
             religion
             is
             the
             confession
             of
             Augspurg
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             gouerned
             by
             two
             Bishops
             of
             Halar
             ,
             &
             Schalholt
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             brought
             vp
             in
             the
             Vniversitie
             of
             Copen-hagen
             .
             Their
             language
             is
             the
             Danish
             ,
             or
             an
             old
             corrupt
             Dutch.
             
             Most
             authors
             place
             here
             Thyle
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             the
             ancients
             .
             Ortelius
             iudgeth
             this
             rather
             to
             be
             Norway
             .
             Others
             Schetland
             ,
             neere
             the
             Orcades
             .
             It
             wanteth
             altogether
             probabilitie
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             whom
             sailing
             about
             Great
             Bretaigne
             ,
             that
             Iland
             should
             be
             first
             discouered
             ,
             aduanced
             ever
             thus
             farre
             Northwards
             .
          
        
         
           
             FREISLANDT
             .
          
           
             STanding
             vpon
             the
             Southwest
             of
             Islandt
             ;
             vnknowne
             to
             the
             ancients
             ,
             and
             bigger
             in
             quantitie
             then
             Ireland
             ,
             like
             Islandt
             cold
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             without
             corne
             ,
             and
             fruits
             .
             The
             principall
             towne
             is
             of
             the
             same
             name
             with
             the
             Iland
             .
             The
             inhabitants
             liue
             most
             vpon
             fish
             ,
             got
             in
             their
             sea
             ,
             their
             chiefe
             food
             ,
             and
             truck
             with
             forrainers
             .
             They
             obey
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarck
             .
          
        
         
           
             GROENLANDT
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             greenenesse
             thereof
             (
             affording
             good
             pasturage
             in
             Summer
             ,
             )
             as
             are
             the
             other
             two
             Ilands
             from
             their
             Ice
             ,
             and
             Frosts
             .
             It
             is
             seated
             betwixt
             the
             65
             ,
             and
             77
             degrees
             of
             
               Northerne
               Latitude
            
             ,
             and
             lieth
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             within
             the
             
               Circle
               Articke
            
             ,
             and
             
               Frigid
               Zone
            
             ;
             large
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             extent
             ,
             much
             resorted
             vnto
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             
               Dutch
               nations
            
             ,
             fishing
             there
             for
             Whales
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             monastery
             of
             Predicant
             Friers
             seated
             in
             the
             North-East
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             a
             flaming
             ,
             or
             burning
             mountaine
             ,
             vpon
             hot
             scalding
             springs
             ,
             whose
             waters
             serue
             the
             Monastery
             ,
             as
             a
             stoue
             ,
             and
             to
             boyle
             the
             meat
             of
             the
             order
             .
             The
             gardens
             hereof
             ,
             a
             thing
             miraculous
             in
             such
             a
             latitude
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             heat
             ,
             qualifying
             the
             naturall
             temper
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             flourish
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             with
             hearbs
             ,
             and
             sweet
             smelling
             flowers
             .
             The
             neighbouring
             Ocean
             also
             by
             meanes
             hereof
             never
             freezeth
             ,
             affording
             great
             plenty
             of
             fowle
             ,
             and
             fish
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             the
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             bordering
             Ilanders
             .
             Here
             is
             likewise
             Alba
             ,
             situated
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             Monastery
             .
             Other
             habitations
             either
             are
             not
             ,
             or
             not
             hitherto
             knowne
             ;
             the
             Iland
             not
             being
             yet
             fully
             discouered
             .
             All
             places
             ,
             where
             the
             marriners
             touch
             ,
             yeeld
             Deere
             ,
             white
             beares
             ,
             &
             plenty
             of
             wood
             ,
             cast
             vpon
             the
             shore
             .
             The
             kings
             of
             Denmarck
             challenge
             the
             right
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SVVEATHLAND
             .
             
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Denmarcke
             ,
             the
             
               sea
               Balticke
            
             ,
             and
             Leifland
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             Norwey
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             
               Myrmanskoy
               More
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Frozen
               sea
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             dominions
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Duke
            
             of
             Muscovia
             .
             The
             country
             is
             large
             ,
             extended
             aboue
             a
             thousand
             miles
             in
             length
             betwixt
             the
             Balticke
             ,
             and
             the
             Frozen
             seas
             ,
             full
             of
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             vast
             woods
             ,
             yet
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             firtill
             for
             these
             Northerne
             parts
             ,
             Lapland
             ,
             and
             the
             regions
             lying
             within
             the
             
               Circle
               Arcticke
            
             almost
             excepted
             ,
             which
             yeeld
             no
             corne
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             fruits
             ,
             as
             doe
             all
             lands
             else
             of
             that
             miserable
             ,
             and
             cold
             Latitude
             .
             No
             place
             affordeth
             greater
             plenty
             of
             minerals
             ,
             especially
             of
             brasse
             ,
             whence
             infinite
             store
             of
             great
             ordinance
             are
             made
             .
             It
             hath
             many
             great
             lakes
             ,
             and
             rivers
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             yce
             ,
             and
             trunckes
             of
             trees
             ,
             floating
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             much
             navigable
             .
             The
             people
             are
             provident
             ,
             sober
             ,
             patient
             ,
             and
             industrious
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             country
             exercise
             no
             manuall
             trades
             ,
             every
             man
             by
             a
             singular
             frugality
             being
             his
             owne
             artificer
             .
             The
             nobility
             exceede
             not
             the
             dignitie
             of
             knights
             ,
             an
             honour
             conferred
             by
             the
             Prince
             .
             Their
             language
             differeth
             only
             in
             dialect
             from
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             excepting
             that
             of
             the
             Fins
             ,
             which
             resembleth
             the
             Russes
             .
             Their
             religion
             is
             the
             Lutheran
             ,
             or
             confession
             of
             Augspurg
             ,
             won
             first
             to
             Christianity
             vnder
             their
             king
             Beorn
             by
             S.
             Ansgarius
             ,
             
             the
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Danes
             .
             They
             belong
             in
             matters
             Ecclesiasticall
             vnto
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Lincopen
             ,
             Scara
             ,
             Vexio
             ,
             Strengenes
             ,
             and
             Abo.
             Birtius
             reckoneth
             in
             the
             whole
             some
             1400
             parishes
             .
             The
             king
             is
             electiue
             ,
             but
             most
             commonly
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             of
             kin
             to
             the
             deceased
             .
             He
             is
             stiled
             king
             of
             Sweathland
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             and
             Vandals
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             the
             two
             latter
             titles
             is
             vncertaine
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             much
             doubted
             of
             .
             a
             Iornandes
             placeth
             in
             the
             peninsula
             hereof
             the
             Gothes
             ;
             
             but
             who
             is
             not
             seconded
             by
             any
             more
             ancient
             ,
             and
             credited
             Historians
             .
             At
             this
             day
             notwithstanding
             the
             more
             Southerne
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             confining
             with
             Denmarcke
             ,
             beareth
             the
             name
             of
             Gothia
             ,
             or
             Gotland
             ,
             whether
             from
             this
             nation
             it
             cannot
             well
             be
             knowne
             ,
             or
             falsely
             affecting
             that
             more
             glorious
             name
             .
             The
             Vandals
             (
             it
             is
             certaine
             )
             spread
             not
             thus
             farre
             North
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             continent
             of
             Germany
             along
             the
             South
             shore
             of
             the
             Suevian
             ,
             or
             Balticke
             sea
             .
             It
             containeth
             sundry
             names
             ,
             and
             divisions
             of
             
               Gotland
               ,
               Suderman
               ,
               VVestman
               ,
               VVermeland
               ,
               Copperdale
               ,
               Helsingen
               ,
               Dalecarle
               ,
               Angerman
               ,
               East
               ,
            
             and
             
               VVest
               Bodden
               ,
               Finland
               ,
               Corel
               ,
            
             with
             others
             .
             The
             more
             chiefe
             townes
             are
             in
             Gotland
             ,
             
             and
             next
             to
             Denmarcke
             Calmer
             ,
             a
             noted
             port
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             .
             
               Lincopen
               .
               Scar
            
             :
             Bishops
             seas
             .
             Against
             these
             within
             
             the
             Balticke
             lyeth
             the
             Iland
             Gotlandt
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Denmarcke
             ,
             whose
             chiefe
             towne
             is
             Wisbuy
             vpon
             the
             East
             side
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             
             a
             famous
             Empory
             sometimes
             ,
             now
             ruinous
             ,
             and
             much
             decaied
             .
             Here
             is
             likewise
             Oelandt
             ,
             an
             Iland
             against
             Calmer
             ,
             defended
             with
             the
             strong
             castle
             of
             Borgholm
             ,
             subiect
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Swethen
             .
             In
             Suderman
             Strengnes
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             :
             and
             Telge
             vpon
             the
             lake
             ,
             or
             bay
             Meler
             ,
             an
             arme
             of
             the
             sea
             Baltick
             .
             Vpon
             the
             rocks
             nere
             Strengnes
             ,
             as
             likewise
             at
             Scar
             ,
             and
             Wisbuy
             in
             Gotlandt
             ,
             are
             engrauen
             sundry
             auncient
             vnknowne
             characters
             ,
             and
             inscriptions
             ,
             supposed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Gothes
             .
             In
             Westman
             Arosia
             ,
             rich
             in
             siluer
             mines
             .
             In
             Vpland
             Vpsal
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             the
             primate
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Here
             the
             kings
             of
             Sweath-land
             lye
             enterred
             .
             
             Stockholm
             in
             an
             Iland
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             lake
             Meler
             ,
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             florishing
             emporie
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             magnificent
             ,
             and
             strong
             castle
             ,
             fortified
             with
             400
             great
             brasse
             ordinance
             .
             
             In
             Finland
             Wiburg
             ,
             a
             strong
             fortresse
             ,
             and
             towne
             of
             warre
             opposed
             against
             the
             Russes
             .
             
             The
             more
             auncient
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             part
             of
             the
             kingdome
             within
             the
             Sea
             Baltick
             were
             the
             y
             Suiones
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             great
             nation
             of
             the
             Suevi
             of
             the
             Germans
             .
             The
             part
             of
             Finlandt
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             beene
             thus
             first
             named
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Fenni
             z
             of
             the
             same
             authour
             .
             The
             sea
             lying
             vpon
             the
             South
             hereof
             was
             named
             by
             a
             Tacitus
             the
             
               Sueuian
               sea
            
             from
             the
             famous
             Sueui
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             nation
             it
             diuided
             ;
             by
             b
             Mela
             
               Sinus
               Codanus
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             doubtles
             proceeded
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             and
             by
             Ptolemie
             
               Oceanus
               Sarmaticus
            
             ,
             c
             &
             Sinus
             d
             Venedicus
             from
             the
             bordering
             Sarmatae
             ,
             and
             Venidae
             .
             It
             is
             a
             long
             and
             spacious
             creeke
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Ocean
            
             ,
             continued
             East
             ,
             and
             North
             from
             Denmarke
             for
             many
             hundred
             miles
             vnto
             beyond
             the
             
               Circle
               Articke
            
             .
             It
             is
             called
             now
             the
             Sundt
             ,
             the
             Balticke
             ,
             or
             
               Oost
               Zee
            
             ,
             and
             more
             toward
             the
             North
             the
             Finnisch
             ,
             and
             
               Bodner
               Zees
            
             from
             Finland
             ,
             and
             Boden
             ,
             which
             countries
             it
             parteth
             from
             the
             more
             proper
             ,
             and
             
               West
               Sweathland
            
             .
             North
             of
             Sweathland
             ,
             incorporated
             with
             the
             crowne
             hereof
             ,
             is
             Lapland
             ,
             cold
             ,
             barren
             ,
             and
             without
             corne
             ,
             fruits
             ,
             and
             ciuill
             habitation
             .
             The
             people
             through
             their
             cold
             ,
             pigmie-like
             ,
             are
             of
             an
             exceeding
             little
             ,
             and
             dwarfish
             stature
             ,
             barbarous
             ,
             rude
             ,
             and
             without
             arts
             ,
             feeding
             vpon
             fish
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             crafty
             ,
             and
             much
             giuen
             to
             witchcraft
             ,
             and
             magicall
             incantations
             .
             The
             commodities
             ,
             which
             they
             vent
             abroad
             ,
             are
             skinnes
             ,
             and
             fish
             ,
             exchanged
             with
             forrainers
             .
             The
             e
             Ocean
             vpon
             the
             North
             hereof
             ,
             and
             Russia
             ,
             Hecataeus
             in
             Plinie
             nameth
             Amalchium
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Frozen
               sea
            
             ;
             Philemon
             in
             the
             same
             author
             from
             the
             Cimbri
             the
             sea
             Cronium
             ,
             and
             Morimarusa
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Dead
               sea
            
             ;
             Tacitus
             otherwise
             the
             f
             Slowe
             ,
             and
             
               Immoueable
               sea
            
             .
             The
             Russes
             call
             it
             at
             this
             day
             Myrmanskoy
             More
             ,
             signifying
             in
             their
             language
             the
             Norvegian
             ,
             and
             
               Danish
               sea
            
             ;
             first
             of
             civill
             people
             sailed
             ,
             and
             adventured
             into
             by
             Richard
             g
             
               Chancelour
               ,
               Englishman
            
             ,
             arriuing
             in
             Russia
             in
             the
             yeare
             1553
             ,
             and
             tracing
             out
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Flemmings
             ever
             since
             haue
             vsed
             .
             Through
             this
             sea
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             discouerie
             ,
             sundry
             honourable
             ,
             and
             worthie
             persons
             haue
             attempted
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             passage
             towards
             China
             ,
             and
             the
             East
             ;
             but
             hitherto
             without
             any
             good
             successe
             ,
             let
             by
             
               contrary
               windes
               ,
               fogges
            
             ,
             and
             mists
             ,
             
             vsuall
             in
             that
             clime
             ,
             flotes
             of
             
               Ice
               ,
               cold
               ,
               perpetuall
               nights
            
             for
             many
             months
             together
             in
             winter
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Their
             farthest
             discoueries
             haue
             reached
             only
             to
             the
             
               neerer
               coasts
            
             of
             Tartarie
             ,
             short
             of
             the
             riuer
             Oby
             .
             Towards
             the
             North
             they
             haue
             sailed
             vnto
             80
             degrees
             ,
             within
             tenne
             of
             the
             
               Pole
               Articke
            
             .
          
           
             
               Norwey
               ,
               Hallandt
               ,
               Schonen
            
             ,
             and
             Bleking
             in
             Denmarck
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sweathland
             ,
             as
             lyeth
             West
             of
             the
             Finnisch
             ,
             and
             
               Bodner
               Sees
            
             ,
             creekes
             of
             the
             Balticke
             ,
             containe
             together
             the
             great
             Peninsula
             ,
             called
             by
             h
             Ptolemie
             Scandia
             ,
             by
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Solinus
             i
             Scandinavia
             ,
             and
             by
             Iornandes
             k
             Scanzia
             ;
             encompassed
             with
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             ,
             and
             the
             Westerne
             ,
             and
             Northerne
             Oceans
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             to
             the
             continent
             by
             a
             neck
             of
             land
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             sea
             Bodner
             and
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             of
             Wardhuys
             .
             By
             Pytheas
             l
             in
             Plinie
             we
             finde
             this
             otherwise
             named
             Basilia
             ;
             by
             Xenophon
             Lampsacenus
             in
             the
             same
             author
             Balthia
             ,
             naming
             the
             sea
             Balticke
             .
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ancients
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             account
             this
             an
             Iland
             ;
             their
             errour
             proceeding
             from
             the
             ignorance
             ,
             &
             vnexperience
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             the
             more
             Northerne
             ,
             and
             
               inner
               parts
            
             hereof
             m
             not
             being
             then
             fully
             discouered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             POLAND
             .
             
          
           
             HAving
             vpon
             the
             West
             Schlesi
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburg
             in
             Germany
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             land
             of
             Prussen
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               Masovia
            
             ,
             and
             Lithuania
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             mountaines
             Tatri
             ,
             or
             Carpathian
             .
             It
             is
             in
             length
             480
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             in
             breadth
             300.
             
             The
             aire
             is
             pure
             ,
             but
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             cold
             ;
             the
             country
             plaine
             ,
             like
             vnto
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             Eastlands
             ,
             shaded
             with
             darke
             ,
             and
             thicke
             woods
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             great
             Hercynian
             ,
             full
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             for
             hunting
             ,
             &
             of
             an
             incredible
             number
             of
             Bees
             ,
             hiving
             almost
             in
             each
             tree
             ,
             and
             breeding
             waxe
             ,
             and
             hony
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
             No
             country
             affordeth
             more
             plentie
             of
             graine
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             continuall
             fresh
             ,
             and
             newly
             broken
             grounds
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             woods
             ,
             sent
             downe
             by
             the
             river
             Wijssel
             vnto
             Dantzig
             ,
             and
             Elbing
             in
             Prussen
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             conveyed
             into
             forraine
             parts
             ,
             the
             vnexhausted
             treasurie
             ,
             and
             storehouse
             of
             corne
             for
             Europe
             ,
             and
             the
             West
             .
             The
             
               common
               people
            
             are
             poore
             ,
             base
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             the
             slaues
             of
             the
             gentry
             .
             The
             nobility
             are
             braue
             ,
             high
             minded
             ,
             valiant
             ,
             liberall
             ,
             free
             ,
             or
             rather
             superfluous
             in
             their
             gifts
             ,
             attendance
             ,
             and
             expences
             .
             They
             are
             all
             of
             the
             same
             ranke
             ,
             professing
             armes
             ,
             and
             called
             Equites
             in
             the
             Latine
             Polish
             historians
             ,
             which
             we
             interpret
             knights
             ,
             or
             souldiers
             ;
             differing
             onely
             in
             their
             greater
             ,
             or
             lesser
             revenues
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             magistracies
             ,
             &
             offices
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             eminent
             sort
             hold
             for
             tearme
             of
             life
             ,
             conferred
             by
             the
             king
             .
             They
             pay
             the
             prince
             no
             tallages
             ,
             in
             lieu
             whereof
             they
             are
             to
             serue
             ,
             and
             attend
             him
             in
             his
             warres
             .
             Their
             language
             is
             the
             Sclavonian
             ,
             but
             who
             much
             affect
             ,
             and
             elegantly
             speake
             the
             Latin.
             Their
             religion
             is
             that
             which
             every
             man
             best
             liketh
             ;
             all
             sorts
             of
             grosse
             heresies
             ,
             if
             not
             publikely
             allowed
             ,
             yet
             being
             here
             suffered
             (
             which
             hath
             hapned
             through
             the
             over
             great
             liberty
             ,
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             weake
             power
             of
             the
             king
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             confused
             state
             ,
             to
             controule
             them
             ,
             )
             yet
             where
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               Romish
               superstition
            
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             princes
             great
             zeale
             that
             way
             at
             this
             day
             most
             prevaileth
             .
             Their
             first
             conversion
             to
             Christianity
             was
             vnder
             their
             prince
             Miecislaus
             ,
             son
             to
             Nemomislus
             in
             the
             yeare
             965.
             
             Their
             Bishops
             are
             
               Cracow
               ,
               Posna
               ,
               Vladislaw
            
             ,
             
             and
             Ploczko
             vnder
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Gnesna
             ;
             who
             is
             primate
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             by
             ancient
             priviledge
             the
             
               Popes
               Legat
            
             for
             Sarmatia
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             absence
             ,
             or
             vacancie
             of
             the
             prince
             the
             
               Vicar
               generall
            
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             hauing
             power
             to
             summon
             the
             councel
             ,
             and
             diets
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             ,
             and
             publish
             
             their
             decrees
             .
             The
             state
             is
             Monarchicall
             ,
             and
             electiue
             ,
             yet
             where
             the
             next
             of
             the
             blood
             royall
             most
             commonly
             succeede
             .
             Their
             kings
             more
             anciently
             were
             free
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             .
             By
             a
             common
             calamitie
             of
             all
             electiue
             states
             ,
             they
             are
             now
             bereft
             of
             all
             royall
             right
             ,
             and
             prerogatiues
             ,
             having
             onely
             limited
             power
             ,
             and
             governing
             according
             to
             strict
             lawes
             ,
             and
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             councell
             ,
             and
             diets
             ;
             who
             solely
             haue
             full
             liberty
             to
             consult
             of
             ,
             and
             determine
             the
             maine
             affaires
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             .
             These
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             I
             the
             senate
             ,
             or
             
               grand
               councell
            
             consisting
             of
             all
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Palatines
            
             ,
             and
             Castellans
             ,
             togither
             with
             the
             great
             Marshals
             of
             state
             ,
             and
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Chancelour
               ,
               Vice-chancelour
            
             ,
             and
             Treasurer
             of
             each
             dominion
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Lithuania
             ,
             or
             of
             so
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             can
             conveniently
             be
             drawne
             togither
             ,
             or
             be
             consulted
             with
             .
             2.
             and
             the
             
               Generall
               Diets
            
             (
             which
             are
             for
             the
             more
             high
             ,
             and
             important
             businesses
             of
             the
             
               weale
               publicke
            
             not
             determinable
             by
             the
             Senate
             )
             amassed
             of
             the
             orders
             before
             set
             downe
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Delegates
             of
             each
             province
             ,
             and
             chiefer
             citty
             ,
             sent
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             nobility
             .
             These
             sworne
             to
             preserue
             the
             publicke
             honour
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             speake
             freely
             in
             the
             councell
             ,
             &
             Diets
             ,
             oftentimes
             challenging
             ,
             and
             reproving
             the
             prince
             ,
             and
             controuling
             his
             actions
             ,
             if
             they
             thinke
             them
             prejudiciall
             .
             The
             country
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             Greater
             ,
             and
             the
             
               lesser
               Polands
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             GREATER
             POLAND
          
           
             DIstinguished
             thus
             either
             because
             it
             is
             the
             bigger
             ,
             or
             because
             it
             is
             the
             more
             honourable
             ;
             the
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             Lechus
             the
             founder
             of
             the
             Polish
             nation
             .
             It
             containeth
             9
             parts
             ,
             or
             diuisions
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             each
             iurisdiction
             ,
             the
             Palatinates
             (
             thus
             called
             from
             their
             Palatines
             )
             or
             countries
             of
             
               Posna
               ,
               Kalisch
               ,
               Siradia
               ,
               Lancicia
               ,
               Vratislaw
               ,
               Bresty
               ,
               Rava
               ,
               Ploczko
               ,
            
             and
             Dobrzin
             ,
             whose
             more
             principall
             townes
             ,
             and
             states
             ,
             commanding
             ,
             and
             residing
             in
             them
             follow
             in
             order
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             POSNA
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             townes
             here
             hauing
             jurisdiction
             are
             Posna
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             Greater
             Poland
             ,
             seated
             amongst
             hills
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Warta
             .
             The
             citty
             is
             fairely
             built
             of
             stone
             ,
             hauing
             large
             suburbs
             beyond
             the
             riuer
             ,
             much
             subiect
             to
             invndations
             .
             Koscien
             a
             double
             walled
             towne
             in
             a
             plaine
             amongst
             dirtie
             marishes
             .
             Miedzyrzecze
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             ,
             opposing
             Schlesi
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             ,
             wherevnto
             it
             bordereth
             ,
             impregnably
             seated
             amongst
             waters
             ,
             and
             marishes
             .
             Ostresow
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             Schlesi
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             a
             wide
             plaine
             environed
             with
             woods
             .
             Vschow
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             in
             a
             plaine
             .
             
               Sremsk
               .
               Premetz
               .
               Rogozno
            
             .
             The
             States
             here
             are
             the
             
               Bishops
               Palatine
            
             ,
             
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Posna
             ,
             and
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Sremsk
               ,
               Miedzyrzecze
               ,
               Premetz
            
             ,
             &
             Rogozno
             .
             Cromerus
             addeth
             the
             Castellan
             of
             Krivin
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             KALISCH
             .
          
           
             TOwnes
             here
             are
             Calisch
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Prosna
             amongst
             marishes
             ,
             
             naming
             the
             country
             .
             Gnesna
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             and
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             in
             a
             plaine
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             towne
             of
             Poland
             ,
             founded
             by
             Lechus
             ;
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             first
             kings
             ,
             remoued
             afterwards
             to
             Cracow
             .
             Pizdry
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Warta
             in
             a
             plaine
             amongst
             woods
             .
             Warta
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             
               Warta
               .
               Land
            
             vpon
             the
             Warta
             .
             Konin
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             encompassed
             with
             the
             Warta
             .
             Slupcza
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             vpon
             the
             Warta
             .
             Kolo
             ,
             surrounded
             with
             the
             Warta
             .
             Naklo
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Notez
             .
             Camenecz
             .
             The
             States
             are
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Gnesna
             ,
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Calisch
             ,
             and
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Gnesna
               ,
               Naklo
               ,
               Camenecz
            
             ,
             and
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             SIRADIA
             .
          
           
             SOmetimes
             a
             Dukedome
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             second
             sonnes
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Poland
             .
             
             The
             chiefe
             townes
             are
             Siradia
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             plain
             vpon
             the
             river
             Warta
             .
             Wielun
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             ,
             
             and
             castle
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Prosna
             .
             
               Schadeck
               .
               Petrocow
            
             ,
             a
             walled
             town
             in
             a
             moorish
             soile
             ,
             the
             place
             sometimes
             of
             the
             generall
             diets
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             remoued
             now
             to
             Warsow
             .
             Without
             the
             towne
             vnder
             the
             shade
             of
             a
             pleasant
             forrest
             standeth
             Bugey
             one
             of
             the
             royall
             seiours
             of
             the
             kings
             ,
             whether
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             more
             fresh
             ,
             and
             healthie
             ayre
             they
             retired
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Diets
             .
             Rosprza
             in
             a
             plaine
             amongst
             marishes
             .
             Spicimeria
             .
             The
             States
             are
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Siradia
             ,
             with
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Rosprza
               ,
               Spicimeria
            
             ,
             and
             Wielun
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             LANCICIA
             .
          
           
             THe
             townes
             are
             Lancicia
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             with
             a
             castle
             mounted
             on
             a
             rock
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Bsura
             .
             Orlow
             ,
             amongst
             marishes
             .
             
               Bresinia
               .
               Konarzew
               .
               Inowlodz
               .
               Biechow
               .
            
             The
             States
             are
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Lancicia
             ,
             with
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Bresinia
               ,
               Konarzew
               ,
               Inowlodz
            
             ,
             and
             Biechow
             .
             Cromerus
             placeth
             this
             last
             in
             the
             Palatinate
             of
             Kalisch
             .
          
        
         
           
             CVIAVIA
             ,
             OR
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             WLADISLAW
             .
          
           
             FOr
             a
             great
             part
             marishie
             ,
             and
             without
             woods
             .
             The
             chiefe
             townes
             are
             Wladislaw
             ,
             
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Wijssel
             .
             Bidgost
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             vpon
             the
             Bard
             ,
             a
             navigable
             riuer
             ,
             convaying
             marchandise
             out
             of
             the
             greater
             Poland
             vnto
             the
             Wijssel
             .
             The
             States
             are
             the
             
               Bishops
               ,
               Palatine
            
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Wladislaw
             ,
             with
             the
             Castellan
             of
             Bidgost
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             BRZESTYE
             .
             
          
           
             THe
             Townes
             here
             are
             Brzestye
             ,
             a
             well
             fenced
             towne
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             standing
             in
             a
             plaine
             amongst
             marishes
             .
             Radzieiow
             ,
             a
             woodden
             towne
             .
             Kruswick
             ,
             built
             all
             of
             wood
             with
             a
             castle
             ,
             the
             most
             ancient
             of
             the
             kingdome
             after
             Gnesna
             ,
             the
             seat
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Princes
             ;
             standing
             vpon
             a
             great
             lake
             named
             Gopla
             .
             In
             the
             castle
             hereof
             Popielus
             the
             second
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Poland
             ,
             was
             after
             a
             monstrous
             ,
             and
             strange
             manner
             devoured
             with
             Ratts
             ,
             swarming
             out
             of
             the
             Lake
             .
             Kowalow
             ,
             in
             a
             moorish
             situation
             .
             The
             States
             are
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Brzestye
             ,
             and
             the
             Castellans
             of
             Kruswick
             ,
             and
             Kowalow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             RAVA
             
          
           
             THe
             townes
             are
             Rava
             ,
             built
             all
             of
             wood
             with
             a
             castle
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             seated
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             thus
             called
             .
             Socharzow
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Bsura
             .
             Gostinin
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             Castle
             in
             a
             plaine
             amongst
             marishes
             .
             Gamblin
             .
             The
             chiefe
             states
             are
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             of
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Raua
             ,
             with
             the
             Castellans
             of
             Sochaczow
             ,
             and
             Gostinin
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             PLOCZKO
             
          
           
             TOwnes
             here
             are
             Ploczko
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             and
             Castle
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Wijssel
             ,
             the
             seate
             of
             a
             Bishop
             .
             Bielsko
             in
             a
             plaine
             .
             Raczyayas
             ,
             amongst
             fens
             .
             Sierprcz
             ,
             vpon
             a
             hill
             enuironed
             with
             marishes
             .
             Srensko
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             amongst
             fens
             .
             Mlawa
             ,
             neighbouring
             to
             Prussen
             .
             
               Plonsko
               .
               Radzanow
            
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Vkra
             .
             The
             states
             are
             the
             
               Bishop
               ,
               Palatine
            
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Ploczko
             ,
             with
             the
             Castellans
             of
             Raczyayas
             ,
             and
             Syerprcz
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             ,
             OR
             COVNTRY
             OF
             DOBRZIN
             .
          
           
             Townes
             here
             are
             Dobrzin
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Wijssel
             .
             
               Slonsk
               .
               Ripin
            
             ,
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Odekam
             ▪
             Gornzno
             ,
             vpon
             a
             hill
             amongst
             woods
             .
             The
             states
             are
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Dobrzin
               ,
               Ripin
            
             ,
             and
             Slonsk
             .
          
           
             These
             divisions
             lie
             almost
             wholy
             within
             the
             
               ancient
               Germany
            
             of
             Tacitus
             ,
             and
             Ptolemie
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             river
             Wijssel
             .
             Willichius
             seemeth
             to
             place
             here
             the
             
               Arij
               ,
               Helvecona
               ,
               Manimi
               ,
               Elysij
               ,
            
             and
             Naharvali
             ,
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Suevi
               Lygij
            
             of
             Tacitus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             LESSER
             POLAND
             .
          
           
             LYing
             vpon
             the
             South
             of
             the
             
               Greater
               Poland
            
             ;
             divided
             with
             the
             Wijssel
             ,
             and
             bordering
             vpon
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Hungary
             .
             It
             only
             comprehendeth
             three
             Provinces
             ,
             or
             divisions
             ,
             the
             Palatinates
             of
             
               Cracow
               ,
               Sendomir
            
             ,
             &
             Lublin
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             CRACOW
             .
          
           
             TOwnes
             here
             are
             Cracow
             ,
             
             a
             Bishop
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Wijssel
             ,
             in
             a
             plaine
             .
             Biecz
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Rapa
             .
             Woynicz
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dunaiecz
             .
             Lelow
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             with
             a
             castle
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             
               Bialo
               .
               Kzyaz
               .
               Proszovice
               .
               Oswiecim
               ,
            
             built
             all
             of
             wood
             with
             a
             castle
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             sometimes
             of
             a
             Dukedome
             ;
             part
             of
             Schlesi
             incorporated
             now
             with
             the
             crowne
             .
             Zator
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             Wijssel
             ,
             sometimes
             likewise
             a
             Dukedome
             ,
             part
             of
             Schlesi
             ;
             now
             incorporated
             with
             the
             Crowne
             .
             Sandecz
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             in
             a
             plaine
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Dunaiecz
             .
             The
             chiefe
             States
             are
             the
             
               Bishop
               ,
               Castellan
            
             ,
             and
             Palatine
             of
             Cracow
             ,
             with
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Sandecz
               ,
               Woynicz
               ,
               Byecz
            
             ,
             and
             Oswiecim
             .
             The
             Castellan
             of
             Cracow
             here
             presedeth
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             dignitie
             ,
             and
             ranke
             of
             the
             Castellans
             ,
             whose
             place
             is
             inferiour
             ;
             which
             hath
             beene
             a
             disgrace
             put
             vpon
             the
             Palatines
             for
             the
             shamefull
             flight
             ,
             and
             cowardise
             of
             one
             of
             their
             predecessours
             ,
             forsaking
             the
             king
             in
             a
             fight
             against
             the
             Russes
             .
             He
             is
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             ,
             or
             lay
             States
             of
             the
             
               Polish
               Empire
            
             ,
             whose
             seat
             in
             the
             Diets
             is
             next
             after
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             SENDOMIRE
             .
          
           
             CHiefe
             townes
             here
             are
             Sendomire
             ,
             
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             ,
             vpon
             a
             hil
             ,
             vnder
             the
             which
             runneth
             the
             riuer
             Wijssel
             .
             Checiny
             ,
             a
             towne
             with
             a
             castle
             .
             Korczin
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             castle
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             marishes
             .
             Wislicza
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             among
             marishes
             ,
             encompassed
             with
             the
             riuer
             Nid
             .
             
               Pilzno
               .
               Opozno
            
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Pilcza
             .
             Radomie
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             ,
             in
             a
             plaine
             .
             
               Polaniecz
               .
               Zawichost
            
             ,
             built
             all
             of
             wood
             with
             a
             castle
             vpon
             the
             river
             Wijssel
             .
             
               Zarnow
               .
               Malogost
            
             .
             The
             states
             are
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Sendomir
             ,
             and
             the
             Castellans
             of
             
               Wislicza
               ,
               Radomie
               ,
               Zawichost
               ,
               Zarnow
               ,
               Malogost
               ,
            
             
             and
             Polaniecz
             .
             Cromerus
             addeth
             the
             Castellan
             of
             Cechow
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             PALATINATE
             OF
             LVBLIN
             .
          
           
             THe
             townes
             are
             Lublin
             ,
             a
             walled
             towne
             with
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             environed
             with
             waters
             ,
             and
             marishes
             ;
             naming
             the
             country
             .
             The
             Iewes
             inhabit
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             suburbs
             ,
             where
             they
             haue
             a
             Synagogue
             .
             Here
             are
             held
             
             three
             great
             faires
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             at
             the
             feasts
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             S.
             Simon
             ,
             and
             Iude
             ,
             and
             Candlemas
             ;
             resorted
             vnto
             by
             strange
             Merchants
             from
             most
             remote
             parts
             ,
             Turkes
             ,
             Armenians
             ,
             Greekes
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             Lithuanians
             ,
             Muscovites
             ,
             &
             Russes
             .
             
               Vrzendow
               .
               Lulow
               .
               Parcow
               .
               Casimir
            
             vpon
             the
             Wijssel
             .
             The
             chiefe
             states
             are
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             Castellan
             of
             Lublin
             .
          
           
             The
             Palatines
             are
             the
             
               Princes
               Lieutenants
            
             ,
             and
             the
             supreame
             magistrats
             of
             state
             in
             the
             provinces
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             named
             .
             Their
             chiefe
             office
             is
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             to
             commande
             in
             warres
             the
             troopes
             of
             the
             nobilitie
             of
             their
             seuerall
             divisions
             ;
             in
             regard
             whereof
             in
             their
             natiue
             language
             they
             are
             called
             Vayvods
             .
             Each
             province
             for
             this
             purpose
             hath
             its
             seuerall
             Standard
             ,
             or
             Colours
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             distinguished
             .
             The
             Castellans
             are
             the
             deputies
             of
             the
             Palatines
             ,
             and
             in
             warres
             commaunde
             the
             nobility
             of
             their
             subdivisions
             ,
             or
             particular
             districts
             .
             Neither
             of
             these
             are
             hereditarie
             ,
             chosen
             ,
             and
             appointed
             by
             the
             king
             out
             of
             the
             most
             worthy
             ,
             and
             eminent
             gentry
             ,
             and
             continuing
             during
             life
             .
             They
             are
             the
             most
             honourable
             lay
             orders
             of
             the
             realme
             ,
             of
             whom
             with
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             &
             the
             
               Marshals
               ,
               Chancelours
            
             ,
             and
             Treasurers
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             the
             
               grand
               councell
            
             onely
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Lesser
               Poland
            
             lyeth
             in
             both
             countries
             of
             the
             ancient
             Germany
             ,
             and
             Sarmatia
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             the
             riuer
             Wijssel
             dividing
             them
             .
             In
             the
             part
             of
             Germany
             Glareanus
             seemeth
             to
             place
             the
             Gothini
             of
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             Poland
             are
             annexed
             the
             land
             of
             Prussen
             ,
             the
             dukedomes
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             and
             
               Masovia
               ,
               Samogithia
               ,
               Blacke
               Russia
               ,
               Podlassia
               ,
               Podolia
               ,
            
             and
             Volinia
             ,
             incorporated
             into
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             vnion
             hereof
             ;
             whose
             
               Palatines
               ,
               Castellans
               ,
               chiefe
               officers
               ,
            
             and
             nobilitie
             haue
             equall
             voices
             in
             the
             great
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Diets
             ;
             accrueing
             by
             conquest
             ,
             marriage
             ,
             and
             mutuall
             assent
             for
             their
             more
             strong
             defence
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             
               Turkes
               ,
               Tartars
            
             ,
             and
             Russes
             ,
             whose
             descriptions
             ,
             since
             wholy
             lying
             in
             Sarmatia
             without
             the
             river
             Wijssel
             ,
             and
             the
             accompt
             of
             ancient
             Germany
             appertaine
             not
             vnto
             this
             first
             section
             of
             my
             proposed
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             HVNGARIE
             .
          
           
             BOunded
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mountaines
               Carpathian
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             
               Marheren
               ,
               Oosten-reich
            
             ,
             and
             Steirmarck
             ,
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             Transylvania
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             Servia
             ,
             and
             Krabbaten
             ,
             divided
             by
             the
             Saw
             ,
             and
             Dra.
             It
             is
             extended
             in
             length
             from
             Presburg
             along
             the
             Danow
             vnto
             the
             confluence
             thereof
             and
             the
             riuer
             Alute
             after
             Cellarius
             304
             Italian
             miles
             ;
             and
             in
             breadth
             after
             the
             same
             author
             190
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
             The
             aire
             is
             most
             temperate
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             .
             The
             soile
             is
             exceedingly
             firtill
             ,
             and
             happy
             ,
             rich
             in
             corne
             ,
             most
             excellent
             wines
             ,
             and
             deepe
             pasturages
             ,
             stored
             with
             infinite
             heards
             of
             large
             ,
             and
             fat
             Beeues
             ,
             sent
             into
             forraine
             parts
             in
             very
             great
             abundance
             .
             The
             hilly
             parts
             towards
             Poland
             afford
             plenty
             of
             siluer
             ,
             copper
             ,
             and
             other
             mineralls
             .
             Here
             flowe
             (
             besides
             sundry
             lesser
             )
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             famous
             rivers
             of
             the
             
               Saw
               ,
               Dra
               ,
               Danow
            
             ,
             and
             Tissa
             .
             The
             ancient
             inhabitants
             were
             the
             
               Iaziges
               Metanastae
            
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             included
             within
             the
             rivers
             Danow
             ,
             and
             Tissa
             ,
             and
             the
             Sarmatian
             ,
             or
             
               Carpathian
               mountaines
            
             ;
             part
             of
             the
             Daci
             ,
             containing
             the
             parts
             lying
             vpon
             the
             North
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             East
             of
             the
             Tibiscus
             ;
             and
             the
             Poeones
             ,
             or
             Pannonij
             ,
             inhabiting
             beyond
             the
             Danow
             betwixt
             that
             riuer
             ,
             and
             the
             Saw.
             It
             was
             afterwards
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             
               Huns
               ,
               Longobards
            
             ,
             and
             Avares
             ,
             and
             lastly
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             the
             moderne
             inhabitants
             .
             The
             people
             now
             through
             their
             long
             exercise
             of
             armes
             are
             good
             souldiers
             ,
             seruing
             most
             on
             horseback
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             
               Easterne
               nations
            
             ,
             otherwise
             lasie
             ,
             and
             idle
             ,
             more
             addicted
             vnto
             warres
             ,
             then
             to
             trades
             ,
             and
             manuall
             occupations
             ,
             poore
             through
             their
             sloath
             ,
             and
             the
             oppression
             of
             their
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             .
             Their
             language
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             Sclavonian
             ,
             differing
             from
             the
             Poles
             .
             In
             the
             parts
             ,
             neighbouring
             vnto
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             likewise
             is
             spoken
             .
             Their
             Religion
             is
             the
             Romish
             Catholicke
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Churches
             ;
             for
             both
             are
             tolerated
             .
             The
             reformed
             lesse
             prevaileth
             in
             the
             countries
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             through
             a
             iealousie
             of
             that
             nation
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             new
             opinions
             ,
             quarrells
             ,
             and
             disputes
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             might
             cause
             innouations
             ,
             &
             troubles
             of
             the
             State.
             This
             was
             sometimes
             a
             flourishing
             ,
             and
             great
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             bulwarke
             of
             Christendome
             against
             the
             Infidells
             .
             After
             long
             warres
             ,
             sundry
             victories
             ,
             and
             braue
             resistance
             it
             is
             now
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             enthralled
             to
             the
             
             Turke
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             containing
             some
             third
             part
             ,
             obeyeth
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             now
             kings
             (
             for
             what
             is
             left
             )
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             descended
             from
             Anne
             ,
             sister
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             last
             natiue
             Prince
             ,
             slaine
             by
             Soliman
             at
             the
             battle
             of
             Mohacz
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             Danow
             into
             the
             
               vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             lying
             North
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ,
             lying
             towards
             the
             South
             ;
             containing
             together
             before
             the
             Turkish
             subiection
             50
             juridicall
             resorts
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             counties
             ,
             24.
             betwixt
             the
             
               Tissa
               ,
               Danow
            
             ,
             and
             
               Germany
               .
               8.
               
               East
            
             of
             the
             Tissa
             in
             the
             same
             diuision
             .
             12.
             betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             &
             the
             Dra
             ,
             and
             6
             betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Saw
             towards
             Greichs-Weissenburg
             .
             The
             parts
             vnder
             the
             Turkes
             are
             gouerned
             by
             their
             Bassaes
             ,
             and
             other
             names
             of
             Magistrates
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Empire
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             in
             the
             vpper
             Hungary
             are
             Presburg
             ,
             
             enioying
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             healthfull
             situation
             ,
             vpon
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             Danow
             neere
             to
             vinie
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             the
             confines
             of
             Oosten-reich
             ,
             defended
             with
             a
             strong
             castle
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             hill
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             subiect
             to
             the
             German
             Emperours
             .
             Vaccia
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Pest
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             ,
             opposite
             to
             Buda
             .
             Colocza
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             ,
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             .
             Bath
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             Danow
             .
             North
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             Segedin
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             river
             Tissa
             .
             Agria
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
             Newsol
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Gran.
             Nitri
             ,
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             vpon
             the
             river
             Boch
             .
             Transchin
             ,
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             
               Wag.
               Tirnau
            
             .
             East
             of
             the
             Tissa
             .
             
               Debreczen
               .
               Temeswar
            
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Temez
             .
             Varadin
             .
             Beyond
             the
             Danow
             in
             the
             Lower
             Hungary
             ,
             
             Belgrade
             ,
             or
             Greichs-Weissenburg
             (
             Taururum
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             hemmed
             in
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             the
             Saw
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             emptied
             hereinto
             ;
             defended
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             strong
             walls
             ,
             &
             deepeditches
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             entrance
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             the
             fortresse
             of
             the
             kingdome
             against
             the
             Infidells
             ,
             surprised
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             
             Buda
             ,
             or
             Ofen
             (
             Curta
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             vneuenly
             seated
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             strong
             towne
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             principall
             Bassa
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             citty
             of
             the
             kingdome
             .
             Here
             are
             bathes
             ,
             and
             springs
             of
             hot
             waters
             .
             
             Gran
             vpon
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             opposite
             to
             the
             fall
             ,
             or
             mouth
             of
             the
             riuer
             Gran
             out
             of
             the
             higher
             Hungary
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             beene
             thus
             named
             ;
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             
             the
             Primate
             hereof
             .
             Comora
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Danow
             in
             an
             Iland
             .
             Rab
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             vpon
             the
             right
             shore
             ,
             and
             confluence
             of
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Rab
             ,
             naming
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             anciently
             the
             Higher
             ,
             and
             the
             Lower
             Pannonies
             .
             Betwixt
             the
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             ,
             
             Stul-Weissenburg
             ,
             strongly
             ,
             but
             vnwholsomely
             seated
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             great
             Lake
             ,
             or
             inaccessable
             marish
             ,
             ioyned
             to
             the
             firme
             land
             with
             three
             high
             ,
             and
             broad
             causies
             ,
             built
             with
             houses
             ,
             and
             blocked
             vp
             at
             their
             ends
             with
             great
             Bulwarks
             ,
             garded
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             ,
             and
             defending
             these
             suburbs
             .
             Here
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             were
             crowned
             ,
             as
             likewise
             enterred
             .
             Betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             lyeth
             the
             great
             lake
             Balaton
             ,
             containing
             24
             Italian
             miles
             in
             length
             .
             Zigeth
             ,
             a
             strong
             towne
             ,
             standing
             in
             a
             marish
             vpon
             the
             North
             side
             of
             the
             river
             Dra
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             the
             mighty
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             during
             his
             siege
             hereof
             .
             Fiefkirken
             vpon
             the
             Dra
             so
             named
             from
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Churches
             ;
             
             a
             Bishops
             sea
             .
          
           
             Vnto
             the
             crowne
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             belonged
             sometimes
             (
             as
             they
             doe
             partly
             
             at
             this
             day
             )
             the
             countries
             of
             
               Transylvania
               ,
               Walachia
               ,
               Rascia
               ,
               Servia
               ,
               Bosna
               ,
               Windischlandt
               ,
               Croatia
               ,
            
             and
             Dalmatia
             ;
             gouerned
             by
             the
             deputies
             of
             the
             kings
             hereof
             ,
             or
             held
             by
             their
             princes
             vnder
             their
             tribute
             ,
             and
             soveraigne
             right
             .
             The
             fowre
             first
             ,
             since
             lying
             wholy
             within
             the
             ancient
             Dacia
             ,
             and
             Maesia
             ,
             pertaine
             not
             to
             this
             division
             .
          
           
             The
             descriptions
             of
             the
             other
             remaine
             ,
             after
             that
             first
             brieflie
             I
             haue
             related
             the
             ancient
             estates
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             sometimes
             partes
             ,
             togither
             with
             the
             many
             changes
             ,
             and
             successions
             of
             people
             and
             Lords
             ,
             commaunding
             herein
             vnto
             this
             present
             ,
             occasioning
             the
             present
             estate
             ,
             and
             names
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             ILLYRICVM
             .
             a
          
           
             THE
             *
             name
             hereof
             Solinus
             fabulously
             deriveth
             from
             Illyrius
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             one-ey'd
             monster
             Polyphaemus
             ,
             and
             Galataea
             ;
             commanding
             sometimes
             the
             country
             .
             The
             bounds
             are
             diversly
             set
             downe
             by
             ancient
             authours
             .
             Florus
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             continue
             the
             name
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Arsia
             ,
             and
             Titius
             ,
             or
             the
             countries
             Histria
             ,
             and
             
               Dalmatia
               .
               Ptolemie
            
             including
             Dalmatia
             ,
             enlargeth
             the
             accompt
             hereof
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Drilon
             ,
             and
             borders
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             confining
             vpon
             the
             other
             sides
             with
             Histria
             ,
             the
             two
             Pannonyes
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Higher
               Mysia
            
             .
             Strabo
             extendeth
             it
             along
             the
             sea-coast
             towards
             Greece
             ,
             and
             the
             South-East
             vnto
             the
             mountaines
             Ceraunij
             ,
             &
             inwards
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             West
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Danow
             ,
             and
             the
             Lake
             of
             the
             Rhaetians
             ,
             or
             Acronius
             ;
             besides
             the
             parts
             before
             mentioned
             comprehending
             
               Rhaetia
               ,
               Noricum
               ,
               Pannonye
               ,
               Histria
               ,
            
             and
             Dardania
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             where
             lay
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Dyrrachium
               ,
               Apollonia
            
             ,
             and
             Oricum
             .
             Vnto
             these
             of
             Strabo
             wee
             finde
             added
             in
             Appian
             the
             Tribali
             ,
             and
             Mysij
             ;
             reaching
             Eastwards
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Danow
             vnto
             the
             sea
             Euxinus
             ,
             now
             Maggiore
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             hauing
             diuided
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             into
             4
             
               supreme
               iurisdictions
            
             ,
             or
             gouerments
             b
             vnder
             the
             
               Praetorio
               .
               praefecti
            
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Gaule
               ,
               Asia
            
             ,
             and
             Illyricum
             ,
             we
             read
             afterwards
             by
             this
             occasion
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             subiect
             to
             that
             Empire
             ,
             and
             lying
             East
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             
               Italie
               (
               Thrace
            
             onely
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Maesia
            
             excepted
             )
             to
             haue
             beene
             contained
             vnder
             the
             generall
             name
             hereof
             ;
             called
             thus
             after
             the
             title
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             the
             chiefe
             prefect
             ,
             or
             province
             of
             the
             
               division
               .
               Sextus
               Rufus
            
             liuing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             reckoneth
             17
             provinces
             of
             Illyricus
             ,
             or
             Illyricum
             ,
             two
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             two
             of
             
               Pannonia
               ,
               Valeria
               ,
               Savia
               ,
               Dalmatia
               ,
               Maesia
               ,
            
             two
             of
             
               Dacia
               ,
               Macedonia
               ,
               Thessalia
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
            
             two
             of
             
               Epirus
               ,
               Prevalis
            
             ,
             and
             
               Crete
               .
               Iornandes
            
             nameth
             18
             prouinces
             ,
             two
             of
             Noricum
             ,
             two
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             two
             of
             Valeria
             ,
             c
             
               Suevia
               ,
               Dalmatia
            
             ,
             the
             
               Higher
               Maesia
               ,
               Dardania
            
             ,
             two
             of
             
               Dacia
               ,
               Macedonye
               ,
               Thessalye
               ,
               Epirus
               ,
               Crete
               ,
               Praevalis
               ,
            
             and
             Achaia
             .
             The
             authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             with
             some
             difference
             nameth
             likewise
             18
             provinces
             ,
             but
             accompteth
             only
             17
             in
             the
             grosse
             ,
             six
             of
             Macedonye
             ,
             which
             were
             
               Achaia
               ,
               Macedonia
               ,
               Thessalye
               ,
               Crete
               ,
               Old
               ,
            
             and
             
               New
               Epirus
            
             ;
             and
             5
             of
             Dacia
             ,
             which
             were
             
               Dacia
               Mediterranea
               ,
               Dacia
               Ripensis
            
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             second
             Maesia
             (
             both
             containing
             one
             province
             ,
             )
             
             Dardania
             ,
             and
             Praevalitana
             ,
             all
             lying
             in
             
               East
               Illyricum
            
             ;
             and
             governed
             by
             the
             Praetorio-praefectus
             of
             Illyricum
             ;
             and
             in
             
               West
               Illyricum
            
             ,
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             
               Second
               Pannonies
               ,
               Savia
            
             ,
             or
             
               Pannonia
               Ripariensis
               ,
               Valeria
               ,
               Dalmatia
               ,
               Noricum
               Mediterraneum
               ,
            
             and
             
               Noricum
               Ripense
            
             .
             These
             last
             he
             placeth
             vnder
             the
             Praetorio-praefectus
             of
             Italie
             (
             which
             hapned
             through
             the
             after
             division
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             the
             successours
             of
             Constantine
             ,
             )
             by
             agreement
             of
             the
             princes
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Emperours
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             the
             cause
             also
             of
             the
             distinction
             ,
             and
             names
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             
               West
               Illyricum
            
             .
             The
             authour
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             
               Romane
               Provinces
            
             maketh
             otherwise
             19
             divisions
             ,
             or
             provinces
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             
               second
               Pannonies
               ,
               Valeria
               ,
               Praevalitana
               ,
            
             the
             
               Higher
               Maesia
            
             ,
             the
             Olde
             ,
             and
             
               New
               Epirus
               ,
               Pampica
               ,
               Noricus
               Ripensis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mediterranea
               ,
               Savia
               ,
               Dardania
            
             ,
             the
             Mountaine
             
               Haemus
               ,
               Dacia
               ,
               Scythia
               ,
               Crete
               ,
               Achaia
               ,
               Macedonia
               ,
            
             and
             Thessalia
             .
             These
             differences
             pointed
             ,
             the
             more
             exact
             bounds
             ,
             &
             ancient
             state
             ,
             and
             description
             hereof
             follow
             out
             of
             Ptolemy
             (
             the
             authour
             whom
             onely
             I
             haue
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             )
             with
             reference
             notwithstanding
             to
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             ILLYRIS
             ,
             LIBVRNIA
             ,
             AND
             DALMATIA
             .
             a
          
           
             BOunded
             *
             vpon
             the
             North
             with
             a
             line
             ,
             drawne
             by
             the
             mountaines
             Albanus
             ,
             and
             Baebij
             vnto
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             
               rivers
               Saw
            
             ,
             and
             Danow
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             it
             was
             diuided
             from
             the
             two
             Pannonies
             vpon
             the
             West
             with
             a
             line
             brought
             from
             the
             
               Higher
               Pannony
            
             ,
             vnto
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             (
             whose
             beginning
             contained
             36½
             degrees
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             45
             1
             /
             6
             degrees
             of
             Latitude
             ,
             and
             the
             terme
             ,
             or
             end
             (
             at
             the
             Adriaticke
             )
             44½-⅓
             degrees
             of
             Latitude
             ,
             &
             36
             1
             /
             6
             of
             Lōgitude
             ,
             )
             diuiding
             it
             from
             Histria
             ;
             vpon
             the
             East
             with
             a
             line
             from
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             Saw
             ,
             and
             
               Danow
               ,
               Southwards
            
             vnto
             the
             47
             degree
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             and
             the
             41⅔
             of
             Latitude
             ,
             diuiding
             it
             from
             the
             
               Higher
               Mysia
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             with
             a
             line
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             
               East
               line
            
             now
             mentioned
             vnto
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             ,
             and
             the
             degrees
             41
             of
             Latitude
             ,
             and
             45
             of
             Longitude
             ,
             dividing
             it
             from
             Mocedonia
             ,
             and
             lastly
             with
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Adriaticke
             ,
             intercepted
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             or
             Macedonia
             ,
             and
             Histria
             .
             It
             contained
             Illyris
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             (
             from
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             famous
             ,
             or
             noble
             prouince
             ,
             the
             many
             countries
             before
             recited
             tooke
             the
             common
             name
             of
             Illyris
             ,
             or
             
               Illyricum
               ,
            
             )
             and
             Dalmatia
             .
          
        
         
           
             ILLYRIS
             .
             b
          
           
             NAmed
             *
             otherwise
             Liburnià
             from
             the
             citty
             Liburna
             of
             Strabo
             .
             It
             was
             extended
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             betwixt
             Histria
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             .
             Pliny
             more
             precisely
             boundeth
             it
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Arsia
             ,
             and
             Titius
             ,
             now
             Arsa
             ,
             and
             Variecha
             .
             It
             contained
             after
             Dominicus
             Niger
             the
             country
             ,
             now
             called
             Sclavonia
             from
             the
             Sclaves
             the
             last
             barbarous
             inhabitants
             ;
             more
             distinctly
             
               Krabbaten
               ,
               Kraist
               ,
               Carbavia
            
             ,
             and
             Contado
             di
             Zara.
             The
             townes
             along
             the
             sea-coast
             were
             first
             next
             to
             Histria
             ,
             Alvona
             (
             Alvona
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Albona
               .
               Flavona
            
             (
             Flavona
             of
             Plinie
             )
             now
             
               Fianona
               .
               Tursarica
            
             (
             Tursarica
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Thursarica
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Fiume
               .
               Senia
            
             
             (
             Senia
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             )
             now
             
               Segna
               .
               Lopsica
            
             (
             Lopsica
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Ortopla
             (
             Ortupula
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Vetia
             (
             Vegium
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             The
             towne
             is
             perished
             ,
             but
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             stood
             ,
             is
             yet
             called
             
               Veza
               .
               Argyrutum
            
             (
             Argyruntum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             where
             now
             is
             the
             village
             ,
             called
             
               Scrisia
               .
               Corynium
            
             (
             Corinium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Gliuba
               .
               Aenona
            
             (
             Aenona
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Nona
               .
               Iader
            
             a
             colonie
             
               (
               Colonia
               Iadera
            
             ,
             and
             Iader
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             Iader
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Iadera
             of
             
               Mela
               ,
            
             )
             now
             
               Zara.
               Scardona
            
             (
             Scardon
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Scardona
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             a
             juridicall
             resort
             )
             now
             the
             village
             Scardona
             .
             The
             inland
             townes
             were
             
               Taediastum
               .
               Arucia
            
             ,
             now
             
               Bregna
               .
               Ardotium
            
             ,
             now
             
               Mogenicha
               .
               Stluspi
               .
               Curum
               .
               Ausancula
               .
               Varvaria
               .
               Salvia
               .
               Adra
               ,
            
             now
             the
             fort
             ,
             or
             Castle
             
               Zerunaz
               .
               Arauzona
            
             ,
             now
             
               Ostroviza
               .
               Assissia
            
             ,
             where
             now
             are
             the
             ruines
             ,
             or
             place
             called
             
               Beribir
               .
               Burnum
            
             (
             Burnum
             ,
             a
             fort
             ,
             or
             Castle
             of
             the
             Dalmatae
             after
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Grachova
               .
               Sidrona
            
             ,
             now
             
               Sdrigna
               .
               Blanona
            
             ,
             now
             
               Stramitio
               .
               Ouportum
               .
               Nedinum
            
             ,
             now
             Susied
             .
             From
             the
             Liburni
             ,
             a
             or
             Illyricans
             ,
             with
             light
             swift
             ships
             infesting
             with
             continuall
             pyracies
             the
             neighbouring
             Ocean
             such
             kinde
             of
             vessells
             anciently
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             in
             Latine
             writers
             ,
             were
             called
             
               Naves
               Liburnicae
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             DALMATIA
             .
             b
          
           
             CAlled
             *
             from
             the
             citty
             Dalminium
             of
             Strabo
             .
             It
             was
             continued
             along
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             from
             Illyris
             ,
             or
             Liburnia
             vnto
             the
             borders
             of
             Macedonia
             ;
             or
             betwixt
             the
             riuers
             Titius
             ,
             and
             Drylon
             .
             It
             contained
             after
             Dominicus
             Niger
             the
             parts
             ,
             yet
             retaining
             the
             name
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             together
             with
             Albania
             .
             The
             Sea
             coast
             townes
             were
             first
             next
             to
             Illyris
             ,
             Sicum
             (
             Sicum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             a
             colonie
             of
             old
             Roman
             souldiers
             sent
             hither
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             the
             first
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Sibenico
               .
               Salonae
            
             ,
             a
             colonie
             (
             Solona
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             a
             colonie
             ,
             and
             juridicall
             resort
             ,
             Salona
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             the
             arsinall
             of
             the
             Dalmatians
             ,
             Salona
             of
             Mela
             ,
             Salonae
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             where
             now
             is
             Clissa
             ,
             a
             fort
             ,
             or
             castle
             vpon
             the
             river
             Soliuschiza
             ,
             not
             farre
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             
               Spalato
               .
               Epetium
            
             ,
             now
             
               Spezzo
               .
               Piguntium
            
             (
             Piguntiae
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Almissa
               .
               Onaeum
               .
               Epidaurus
            
             (
             Epidaurum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             a
             colonie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Ragusi
               .
               Rhidinum
               .
               Ascruium
            
             (
             Ascrivium
             of
             Pliny
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Roman
             cittizens
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Catharo
               .
               Bulva
            
             ,
             (
             Butua
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Budua
               .
               Vlcinium
            
             (
             Olchinium
             ,
             or
             Colchinium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Colchans
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Dulcigno
               .
               Lissus
            
             (
             Lissus
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Lissum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             a
             colonie
             of
             Roman
             cittizens
             ,
             )
             now
             Alesio
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             were
             
               Andrecrium
               .
               Aleta
            
             ,
             now
             
               Mosth
               .
               Herona
               .
               Delminium
            
             (
             Dalminium
             ,
             naming
             the
             country
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Delminium
             of
             Appian
             ,
             and
             Florus
             ,
             )
             now
             Dumnio
             ,
             or
             
               Donna
               .
               Aequum
            
             ,
             a
             colonie
             .
             
               Saloniana
               .
               Narbona
            
             a
             colonie
             (
             Narona
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             Narona
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             a
             colonie
             ,
             and
             juridicall
             resort
             .
             )
             Enderum
             ,
             now
             
               Drivesto
               .
               Chinna
               .
               Doclea
            
             ,
             neere
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Medon
             ,
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             hereof
             .
             Rhizana
             (
             the
             towne
             of
             the
             Rhizaei
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Rhizinium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Roman
             cittizens
             ,
             )
             now
             Rhisine
             within
             the
             gulfe
             of
             
               Catharo
               .
               Scodra
            
             (
             Scodra
             of
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Scordra
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Scutari
               .
               Thermidana
               .
               Siparuntum
               .
               Epicaria
               .
               Iminacium
               .
            
          
           
             What
             people
             inhabited
             each
             diuision
             my
             author
             cleerely
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             .
             He
             nameth
             promiscuously
             the
             Iapyeres
             ,
             bordering
             vpon
             Histria
             (
             Iapodes
             
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             lying
             vnder
             the
             mountaine
             Albius
             concluding
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             and
             Iapodes
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             extended
             to
             the
             river
             Tedanium
             .
             )
             Mazaei
             (
             Mezaei
             of
             Plinie
             of
             the
             resort
             of
             Salona
             ,
             and
             Mazaei
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Pannones
             .
             )
             
               Derriopes
               .
               Derrij
               .
               Dindarij
            
             (
             Dindari
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Ditiones
             (
             Ditiones
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Ceraunij
             (
             Cerauni
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Daursij
             (
             Darsij
             of
             Appian
             .
             )
             
               Comenij
               .
               Vardaei
            
             (
             Vardaei
             ,
             sometimes
             forraging
             Italy
             after
             Plinie
             ,
             not
             improbably
             the
             Ardiaei
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Appian
             .
             )
             
               Sardiotae
               (
               Sardiates
            
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Siculotae
             (
             Siculotae
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Docleatae
             (
             Docleatae
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Appian
             .
             )
             Pirustae
             (
             Peirustae
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             Pannones
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             not
             vnprobably
             the
             Pyraei
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             &
             Pyrei
             of
             Mela.
             )
             Scirtones
             towards
             Macedonie
             (
             not
             improbably
             the
             Scirtari
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             The
             rivers
             ,
             whereof
             he
             maketh
             mention
             ,
             were
             Tedanium
             ,
             lying
             betwixt
             Lopsica
             ,
             and
             Ortopla
             (
             Tedanium
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             Titus
             (
             Titius
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             parting
             Liburnia
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Variecha
               .
               Narso
            
             ,
             or
             Narson
             betwixt
             Onaeum
             ,
             &
             Epidaurus
             (
             Naro
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Narenta
               .
               Drilo
            
             (
             Drilo
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             )
             now
             
               Boliana
               .
               Drinus
            
             (
             Drinius
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             emptied
             into
             the
             Saw
             ,
             West
             of
             Taururum
             .
             The
             mountaines
             were
             
               Sardonius
               ,
               Scardus
            
             ,
             and
             Scardonici
             (
             Ardium
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             dividing
             Dalmatia
             in
             the
             midst
             along
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ,
             or
             length
             hereof
             ,
             )
             now
             the
             hilly
             ,
             or
             mountainous
             tracts
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             Albania
             .
             Of
             Ilands
             ,
             belonging
             vnto
             ,
             and
             thwarting
             Liburnia
             ,
             he
             nameth
             Absorus
             (
             Absirtium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             Osseros
             ;
             whose
             townes
             were
             Absorus
             ,
             and
             Crepsa
             ,
             now
             
               Cherso
               .
               Curicta
            
             (
             Curictae
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             Vegia
             ,
             or
             Viglio
             ;
             whose
             citties
             were
             Pfulfinium
             ,
             and
             Curicum
             .
             These
             Dominicus
             Niger
             putteth
             to
             be
             the
             Absyrtides
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             named
             thus
             from
             Absyrtus
             ,
             brother
             to
             Medaea
             ,
             slaine
             here
             by
             his
             sister
             ,
             pursuing
             her
             in
             her
             voyage
             towards
             Greece
             ,
             accompanying
             Iason
             .
             Strabo
             notwithstanding
             seemeth
             to
             extend
             further
             the
             accompt
             of
             these
             Ilands
             .
             Scardona
             (
             Arba
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             Arba
             ;
             whose
             citties
             were
             Collentum
             ,
             and
             Arba
             ,
             yet
             retaining
             the
             appellation
             ,
             and
             naming
             the
             Iland
             .
             Along
             the
             coast
             of
             Dalmatia
             Issa
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             Iland
             (
             Issa
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Issa
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Roman
             cittizens
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Pago
               .
               Tragurium
            
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             Iland
             (
             Tragurium
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Issenses
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Tragurium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Tagurium
             of
             Mela
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Trau
               .
               Pharia
            
             ,
             a
             towne
             ,
             and
             Iland
             (
             Pharus
             ,
             or
             Parus
             ,
             a
             colonie
             of
             the
             Parij
             ,
             and
             the
             country
             of
             Demetrius
             Pharius
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Pharos
             ,
             Paros
             ,
             &
             Pharia
             of
             Pliny
             )
             now
             
               Lexina
               .
               Corcuria
            
             ,
             or
             Melana
             (
             Melaena
             ,
             or
             Corcyra
             ,
             with
             a
             city
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Cnidians
             after
             Strabo
             ,
             Corcyra
             surnamed
             Melaena
             ,
             with
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             Gnidians
             after
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             now
             
               Curzola
               .
               Meligina
            
             .
          
           
             Plinie
             addeth
             to
             those
             of
             Ptolemie
             the
             forts
             ,
             or
             townes
             of
             Turiona
             ,
             now
             Tnina
             ,
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             
               Variecha
               .
               Mandretium
            
             (
             Mandretium
             of
             Strabo
             .
             )
             
               Tribulium
               .
               Ratanaeum
            
             :
             The
             riuer
             Pausinus
             .
             The
             promontories
             of
             Diomedes
             ,
             or
             Hyllis
             ,
             now
             Cabo
             di
             Cista
             .
             And
             Nymphaum
             .
             The
             
               Ilands
               Crexa
               .
               Gissa
               .
               Portunata
               .
               Cissa
               .
               Pullariae
               .
               Elephates
               .
               Lissa
               .
            
             thwart
             of
             Iader
             .
             
               Cretaeae
               .
               Celadussae
               .
               Brattia
            
             ,
             now
             
               Braza
               .
               Melita
            
             ,
             breeding
             excellent
             doggs
             ,
             now
             Meleda
             .
             The
             people
             
               Lacinienses
               .
               Stulpini
               .
               Burnistae
               .
               Albonenses
               .
               Alutae
               .
               Flanates
               ,
            
             naming
             the
             bay
             Flanaticus
             ,
             now
             the
             Gulfe
             of
             
               Cornero
               .
               Lopsi
               .
               Varubarini
               .
               Assetiates
               .
               Fulsinates
               .
               Decuni
               .
               Issaei
               .
               Colentini
               .
               Separi
               .
               Epetini
               .
               Daorizi
               .
               Desitiates
               .
               Deretini
               .
               Deremistae
               .
               Glinditiones
            
             (
             Clintidiones
             of
             Appian
             .
             )
             
               Melcomani
               .
               Oenei
               .
               Partheni
            
             (
             Partheni
             of
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Appian
             .
             )
             
             
               Hemasini
               .
               Arthitae
               .
               Armistae
               .
               Labeatae
               .
               Enderudini
               .
               Sassaei
               .
               Grabaei
               .
               Traulantij
            
             (
             Taulantij
             of
             Appian
             .
             )
             Strabo
             addeth
             the
             citty
             Liburna
             .
             Appian
             
               Promona
               .
               Terponium
            
             ,
             now
             Terpono
             .
             and
             Metulium
             .
             The
             whole
             length
             of
             Illyricum
             betwixt
             the
             rivers
             Arsia
             ,
             and
             Drinius
             Plinie
             accompteth
             at
             800
             Italian
             miles
             .
             The
             greatest
             breadth
             at
             325
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
             Along
             this
             coast
             he
             reckneth
             aboue
             a
             thousand
             Ilands
             .
             The
             sea
             Adriaticke
             (
             named
             thus
             after
             Plinie
             from
             Atria
             a
             citty
             (
             in
             Italy
             )
             of
             this
             name
             )
             Strabo
             ,
             
             and
             Plinie
             call
             otherwise
             
               Mare
               Superum
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Higher
               sea
            
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             higher
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             remotenesse
             from
             the
             maine
             Ocean
             .
             Strabo
             continueth
             this
             name
             from
             Histria
             vnto
             the
             mountaines
             Ceraunij
             in
             Macedonie
             .
             Dominicus
             Niger
             in
             his
             sixt
             Commentary
             reckneth
             the
             length
             hereof
             at
             600
             Italian
             miles
             ,
             the
             greatest
             breadth
             at
             200
             miles
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             more
             narrow
             at
             150
             miles
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             mouth
             hereof
             betwixt
             the
             mountaines
             Ceraunij
             ,
             and
             Italie
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             the
             straightest
             ,
             at
             60
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
             Parts
             hereof
             were
             the
             bayes
             
               Trigestinus
               ,
               Flanaticus
            
             ,
             and
             Rhizoniscus
             of
             Ptolemie
             ;
             named
             thus
             from
             the
             people
             Flanates
             ,
             and
             the
             townes
             Trigeste
             in
             Histria
             ,
             and
             Rhizana
             ,
             or
             Rhizinium
             ;
             now
             Gulfo
             di
             Trieste
             ,
             di
             Cornero
             ,
             and
             di
             Catharo
             .
          
           
             The
             *
             Romanes
             were
             the
             first
             knowne
             forrainers
             ,
             who
             invaded
             ,
             and
             subdued
             this
             country
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             524
             hapned
             their
             first
             warre
             with
             Queene
             Teuta
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             her
             pride
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             killing
             one
             of
             their
             Embassadours
             ,
             sent
             vnto
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             pretence
             of
             the
             pyracies
             of
             the
             nation
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             iniuries
             done
             vnto
             the
             neighbouring
             Graecians
             ,
             managed
             by
             the
             Consuls
             Cn
             :
             
               Fulvius
               Flaccus
               Centimalus
            
             ,
             and
             A.
             Postumius
             ;
             the
             successe
             whereof
             was
             the
             ouerthrow
             ,
             &
             subjection
             of
             the
             Queene
             ,
             (
             amercyed
             with
             a
             yearely
             tribute
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             her
             kingdome
             )
             and
             the
             setting
             vp
             of
             
               Demetrius
               Pharius
            
             ,
             their
             confederate
             in
             the
             warre
             .
             At
             this
             time
             we
             finde
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Illyricans
             ,
             to
             haue
             extended
             Southwards
             towards
             Greece
             vnto
             the
             towne
             of
             Lissus
             vpon
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             the
             description
             of
             Ptolemie
             before
             related
             .
             In
             the
             yeare
             534
             immediately
             before
             the
             second
             Carthaginian
             warre
             ,
             fell
             out
             their
             next
             warre
             with
             
               Demetrius
               Pharius
            
             ,
             whom
             not
             long
             before
             they
             had
             made
             king
             ,
             rebelling
             against
             ,
             and
             wasting
             ,
             and
             invading
             the
             parts
             hereof
             ,
             subject
             vnto
             them
             since
             the
             first
             warre
             ,
             thinking
             himselfe
             secure
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             new
             broyles
             ,
             and
             troubles
             from
             Hannibal
             ,
             and
             the
             Carthaginians
             ;
             the
             cities
             Damalus
             ,
             and
             Pharus
             taken
             ,
             driuen
             out
             by
             the
             Consul
             L.
             
               Paulus
               Aemilius
            
             into
             Macedony
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             nation
             againe
             subdued
             .
             Some
             52
             yeares
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             yeare
             of
             Rome
             586
             chanced
             their
             third
             warre
             against
             king
             Gentius
             (
             confederate
             with
             ,
             and
             aiding
             Perseus
             king
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ,
             )
             overcome
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Praetor
             
               Lucius
               Anicius
            
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             authority
             ,
             and
             name
             of
             kings
             being
             abrogated
             ,
             the
             nation
             was
             immediatlie
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ;
             rebelling
             notwithstanding
             sundrie
             
             times
             afterwardes
             ,
             and
             not
             fully
             brought
             vnder
             subjection
             vntill
             the
             raigne
             of
             
               Caesar
               Augustus
            
             .
             By
             this
             prince
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             captaines
             
               Asinius
               Pollio
            
             ,
             and
             
               Tiberius
               Nero
            
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             length
             finally
             conquered
             ,
             and
             first
             reduced
             into
             the
             order
             of
             a
             province
             ,
             gouerned
             by
             Roman
             Magistrates
             ,
             &
             lawes
             .
             Greece
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             
               Easterne
               provinces
            
             of
             Europe
             taking
             afterwards
             the
             common
             name
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             these
             contained
             the
             Province
             ,
             or
             part
             hereof
             named
             Dalmatia
             in
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             Notitia
             ,
             part
             of
             
               West
               Illyricum
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Westerne
               Empire
            
             ;
             commaunded
             by
             a
             President
             vnder
             the
             Praetorio-praefectus
             of
             Italie
             .
             The
             Westerne
             Empire
             torne
             in
             pieces
             by
             the
             
               Barbarous
               nations
            
             ,
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Zenon
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             they
             fell
             to
             the
             share
             of
             Odoacer
             ,
             and
             the
             Heruli
             ,
             Lords
             of
             Italie
             ,
             together
             with
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             Rhaetia
             ,
             part
             of
             their
             
               Italian
               conquests
            
             .
             These
             subdued
             by
             Theodoricus
             ,
             and
             the
             Ostrogothes
             in
             the
             same
             raigne
             ,
             they
             became
             subject
             vnto
             that
             prince
             ,
             and
             people
             .
             The
             Gothes
             being
             conquered
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Iustinian
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             were
             againe
             vnited
             to
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             accompted
             amongst
             the
             Easterne
             ,
             or
             Greekish
             provinces
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             revnion
             ,
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Iustinian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Mauritius
             ,
             brake
             in
             hither
             the
             Sclaves
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             country
             was
             againe
             torne
             off
             from
             the
             Greekish
             Empire
             ,
             with
             Histria
             ,
             part
             of
             Italie
             ,
             and
             Savia
             ,
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             ,
             peopled
             with
             their
             barbarous
             colonies
             ,
             and
             language
             ,
             and
             since
             knowne
             from
             hence
             by
             the
             generall
             name
             of
             a
             Sclavonia
             ;
             commaunded
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             by
             kings
             of
             this
             nation
             ,
             free
             from
             forraine
             commaund
             .
             The
             precise
             time
             ,
             when
             these
             first
             setled
             here
             their
             abode
             ,
             ancient
             authours
             doe
             not
             determine
             .
             Blondus
             conjectureth
             this
             to
             haue
             hapned
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Phocas
             .
             Their
             first
             Christian
             king
             was
             Sueropilus
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Emp.
             Charles
             the
             Bald.
             The
             widow
             of
             Zelomirus
             ,
             the
             last
             king
             of
             the
             
               Illyrican
               Sclaves
            
             ,
             or
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             Dalmatia
             (
             for
             thus
             then
             the
             princes
             b
             were
             stiled
             )
             vnto
             whom
             her
             deceased
             husband
             ,
             having
             no
             heires
             ,
             had
             bequeathed
             the
             kingdome
             ,
             deceasing
             also
             without
             issue
             ,
             gaue
             this
             country
             vnto
             her
             brother
             Ladislaus
             the
             first
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Saint
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             successours
             ,
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             .
             By
             this
             meanes
             the
             line
             ,
             and
             succession
             of
             the
             princes
             of
             Sclavonia
             ,
             or
             Croatia
             failing
             ,
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungarie
             haue
             euer
             since
             that
             time
             beene
             possessed
             of
             the
             right
             hereof
             .
             Before
             this
             vnion
             with
             the
             crowne
             of
             Hungarie
             ,
             in
             the
             raignes
             of
             Basslius
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             ,
             ioint
             Emperours
             of
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             of
             Murcemirus
             king
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             vnder
             
               Pietro
               Vrceola
            
             ,
             their
             26
             Duke
             ,
             to
             secure
             their
             trade
             ,
             and
             shipping
             vpon
             the
             Adriaticke
             ,
             from
             this
             shoare
             continually
             infested
             with
             pyracies
             (
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Curzola
             ,
             and
             Lezina
             ,
             with
             the
             Narentines
             vpon
             the
             Continent
             being
             forced
             by
             armes
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             townes
             voluntarily
             submitting
             )
             subjected
             vnto
             their
             Empire
             all
             the
             seacoasts
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             Histria
             from
             the
             Gulfe
             of
             Trieste
             vnto
             the
             borders
             of
             Macedony
             ,
             and
             Greece
             ;
             confirmed
             vnto
             them
             afterwards
             by
             an
             other
             Alexis
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Vitalis
               Phalerio
            
             their
             32
             Duke
             .
             By
             king
             Coliman
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             vnto
             S.
             
               Ladislaus
               ,
               Zara
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Dalmatians
             revolting
             ,
             were
             regained
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             lost
             againe
             not
             long
             after
             to
             the
             Venetians
             vnder
             
               Dominico
               Michaeli
            
             their
             35
             Duke
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             (
             for
             the
             Venetian
             Historians
             are
             herein
             vncertaine
             )
             vnder
             this
             Prince
             ,
             and
             
               Vitalis
               Michaeli
            
             their
             38
             Duke
             .
             Afterwards
             Bela
             king
             of
             Hungary
             quitteth
             his
             whole
             right
             of
             Dalmatia
             vnto
             this
             state●
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Giacomo
               
               Tepulo
            
             their
             43
             Duke
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             king
             Lewis
             the
             first
             inuading
             Dalmatia
             with
             a
             mighty
             armie
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             vnder
             their
             57
             Duke
             
               Giovanni
               Delphino
            
             ,
             being
             vnable
             to
             retaine
             the
             country
             ,
             (
             busied
             in
             more
             dangerous
             warres
             neerer
             home
             )
             to
             make
             their
             peace
             with
             this
             more
             potent
             enemie
             ,
             vtterlie
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             quitted
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             successours
             ,
             the
             princes
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             all
             their
             conquests
             hereof
             from
             Histria
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Gulfe
               Cornero
            
             vnto
             Durazzo
             ,
             and
             Greece
             ,
             leauing
             off
             the
             title
             of
             Dukes
             of
             Dalmatia
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             they
             had
             vsurped
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Ladislaus
             ,
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             contending
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Sigismond
             for
             the
             realme
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             sould
             ,
             and
             againe
             deliuered
             vp
             Dalmatia
             vnto
             the
             Venetians
             for
             100000
             crownes
             ;
             or
             after
             others
             only
             Zara
             ,
             and
             the
             hauen
             ,
             and
             territory
             thereof
             .
             Since
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             being
             detained
             with
             more
             important
             warres
             against
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             became
             the
             third
             time
             possessed
             in
             a
             manner
             of
             the
             whole
             sea
             coasts
             hereof
             from
             the
             riuer
             Arsa
             ,
             or
             Histria
             vnto
             the
             borders
             of
             Greece
             .
             In
             the
             raignes
             of
             Amurath
             ,
             and
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             ,
             kings
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             warres
             hereof
             with
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             king
             of
             the
             Epirots
             ,
             we
             finde
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Venetians
             here
             to
             haue
             reached
             Eastwards
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             towards
             Macedonie
             as
             farre
             as
             Lissus
             ,
             or
             Alesio
             in
             Albania
             ,
             the
             farthest
             extension
             that
             way
             of
             Sclavonia
             ,
             or
             Illyricum
             .
             By
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             the
             townes
             of
             
               Scutari
               ,
               Drivasto
            
             ,
             and
             Alesio
             were
             enthralled
             to
             the
             Turkish
             tyranny
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             beyond
             the
             mountaines
             (
             Stephen
             the
             last
             prince
             thereof
             being
             captivated
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             cruelly
             murthered
             ,
             )
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Bosna
             ,
             a
             part
             sometimes
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             and
             held
             vnder
             the
             fief
             ,
             and
             tribute
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             reduced
             since
             into
             a
             Turkish
             province
             ,
             &
             gouerned
             by
             a
             Bassa
             .
             By
             after
             succeeding
             Turkish
             monarches
             other
             parts
             were
             added
             to
             that
             Empire
             .
             The
             towne
             of
             Ragusi
             ,
             belonging
             once
             vnto
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             is
             now
             a
             free
             commonwealth
             ;
             subiect
             notwithstanding
             to
             the
             tribute
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             Illyricum
             ,
             or
             Sclavonia
             ,
             vnconquered
             by
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             is
             yet
             held
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             
               German
               Emperours
            
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ,
             successours
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             whereof
             these
             cōmand
             in
             the
             inland
             parts
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             &
             Windischlandt
             ,
             the
             former
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             &
             
               sea
               coast
               townes
            
             ,
             of
             Dalmatia
             vnto
             the
             gulfe
             ,
             and
             towne
             of
             Catharo
             .
             The
             languages
             ,
             here
             now
             spoken
             ,
             are
             within
             the
             land
             the
             Sarmatian
             ,
             or
             Sclavonian
             ;
             vpon
             the
             sea
             coasts
             the
             Italian
             through
             their
             long
             subjection
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             commerce
             with
             that
             nation
             .
             The
             Religion
             hereof
             ,
             besides
             the
             Mahumetan
             ,
             or
             Turkish
             ,
             is
             the
             pretended
             
               Romish
               Catholick
            
             .
             The
             whole
             Sclavonia
             (
             besides
             Istria
             ,
             belonging
             vnto
             Italy
             )
             contained
             more
             anciently
             the
             greater
             parts
             ,
             or
             divisions
             of
             Croatia
             a
             ,
             lying
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Ardium
             ,
             (
             which
             mountaine
             after
             Strabo
             divided
             Illyricum
             length-wise
             in
             the
             midst
             ;
             )
             &
             Dalmatia
             lying
             beyond
             that
             mountainous
             ridge
             along
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             sea
             .
             For
             by
             those
             two
             generall
             names
             we
             finde
             in
             histories
             the
             kings
             of
             Sclavonia
             anciently
             to
             haue
             beene
             stiled
             .
             Croatia
             comprehended
             at
             this
             day
             the
             parts
             ,
             or
             names
             ,
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             
               Windischlandt
               ;
               Croatia
            
             particularly
             now
             thus
             called
             ;
             and
             
               Bosna
               .
               Dalmatia
            
             contained
             Contado
             di
             
               Zara
               ;
               Dalmatia
            
             ,
             thus
             now
             properly
             named
             ;
             and
             Albania
             ,
             whose
             descriptions
             in
             the
             last
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             WINDISCHLANDT
             .
             
          
           
             BY
             this
             name
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             (
             whose
             word
             it
             is
             ,
             calling
             the
             Sclaues
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Winuli
             ,
             and
             
               Vendi
               ,
            
             )
             vnderstand
             Sclavonia
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             it
             is
             expressed
             by
             Latine
             authors
             ;
             the
             generall
             appellation
             of
             the
             country
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             flitting
             vnto
             ,
             and
             confined
             within
             this
             part
             .
             It
             lyeth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             Pannonia
             without
             the
             bounds
             of
             ancient
             Illyricum
             ,
             containing
             more
             anciently
             the
             Province
             ,
             from
             the
             river
             Saw
             named
             Suavia
             in
             Ru●us
             Festus
             ,
             and
             Savia
             in
             the
             author
             of
             the
             Notitia
             .
             It
             hath
             Carniola
             ,
             or
             K●ain
             vpon
             the
             West
             ;
             vpon
             the
             North
             the
             river
             Dra
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ;
             vppon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             the
             Dra
             ,
             &
             Saw
             vnto
             Belgrade
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             the
             counties
             of
             Poseg
             ,
             Walko
             ,
             &
             Sirmisch
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             South
             (
             extending
             here
             beyond
             the
             Saw
             )
             Croatia
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             it
             is
             diuided
             by
             the
             riuer
             Huna
             or
             Vna
             .
             Chiefe
             places
             here
             are
             Zagabria
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Saw.
             Sisseg
             ,
             a
             strong
             fort
             ,
             or
             castle
             ,
             and
             monastery
             ,
             at
             the
             confluence
             of
             the
             riuers
             Kulp
             ,
             and
             Saw.
             The
             right
             of
             the
             country
             belongeth
             to
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             now
             the
             princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             ;
             enthralled
             at
             this
             day
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             vnto
             the
             Turkes
             .
          
        
         
           
             CROATIA
             ,
             
             OR
             KRABBATEN
             BY
             THE
             DVTCH
             .
          
           
             BY
             this
             generall
             a
             name
             were
             sometimes
             called
             all
             the
             more
             inland
             parts
             of
             Sclavonia
             ,
             lying
             towards
             the
             North
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Ardium
             of
             Strabo
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             name
             we
             yet
             finde
             not
             .
             It
             was
             brought
             first
             hither
             by
             the
             Sclaues
             .
             The
             bounds
             are
             vpon
             the
             
               North
               ,
               Windischlandt
            
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               ,
               Carniola
            
             ,
             or
             Krain
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               ,
               Dalmatia
            
             ,
             or
             Contado
             di
             Zara
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Bosna
             .
             The
             country
             is
             cold
             ,
             hilly
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             yet
             sufficiently
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             stored
             with
             all
             necessary
             provision
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             oppression
             ,
             and
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             to
             whose
             injuries
             it
             is
             continually
             exposed
             .
             The
             hills
             hereof
             seeme
             to
             bee
             the
             mountaines
             Baebij
             of
             Ptolemie
             in
             his
             second
             booke
             of
             Geographie
             ,
             and
             17
             Chapter
             .
             The
             townes
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             Wihitz
             ,
             called
             otherwise
             ,
             Bigihen
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ;
             the
             metropolitane
             ,
             or
             chiefe
             towne
             ,
             strongly
             encompassed
             Iland
             like
             by
             the
             riuer
             Vna
             .
             
               Zeng
               .
               Wackat
               .
               Turnaw
               .
               Modrisch
               .
            
             The
             country
             contained
             anciently
             the
             more
             inland
             part
             of
             Liburnia
             ,
             North
             of
             the
             mountaine
             Ardium
             of
             Strabo
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             KINGDOME
             OF
             BOSNA
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             riuer
             Bosna
             ;
             after
             others
             from
             the
             b
             Bessi
             ,
             a
             people
             of
             the
             Lower
             Maesia
             c
             ,
             explused
             thence
             by
             the
             Bulgarians
             ,
             and
             flitting
             hither
             .
             The
             most
             part
             place
             this
             in
             the
             
               Higher
               Maesia
            
             .
             By
             d
             Ptolemy
             in
             his
             before
             mentioned
             description
             it
             is
             plainely
             excluded
             thence
             ;
             lying
             in
             Illyricum
             ,
             since
             contained
             within
             his
             line
             ,
             drawne
             from
             the
             borders
             of
             Macedony
             vnto
             the
             meetings
             of
             the
             rivers
             
               Saw
               ,
               and
               Danow
            
             .
             It
             was
             anciently
             e
             a
             
             part
             of
             Croatia
             ,
             erected
             afterwards
             (
             but
             when
             wee
             finde
             not
             )
             into
             a
             petty
             kingdome
             ,
             held
             by
             the
             princes
             thereof
             vnder
             the
             cheifage
             ,
             and
             tribute
             of
             the
             kings
             of
             Hungary
             .
             It
             hath
             now
             vpon
             the
             
               West
               ,
               Croatia
            
             ,
             vpon
             the
             North
             ,
             the
             Saw
             ,
             with
             the
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Hungary
            
             ,
             contained
             betwixt
             that
             river
             ,
             and
             the
             Dra
             ;
             vpon
             the
             
               East
               ,
               Servia
            
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             
               South
               ,
               Dalmatia
            
             .
             Chiefer
             townes
             are
             Iaitza
             ,
             seated
             vpon
             a
             high
             hill
             ,
             encompassed
             at
             the
             bottome
             with
             two
             rivers
             .
             
               Schwonica
               .
               Warbosaine
            
             .
             The
             country
             seemeth
             to
             containe
             the
             more
             
               inland
               parts
            
             of
             Dalmatia
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Ptolemie
             .
             The
             last
             Christian
             prince
             hereof
             was
             Stephen
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1464
             (
             his
             kingdome
             taken
             in
             ,
             and
             subdued
             )
             surprised
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             inhumanely
             murthered
             by
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             first
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             country
             was
             made
             a
             
               Turkish
               province
            
             ,
             commanded
             ever
             since
             by
             a
             Bassa
             .
          
        
         
           
             CONTADO
             DI
             ZARA
             .
          
           
             THus
             named
             from
             Zara
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             .
             This
             otherwise
             after
             Dominicus
             Niger
             f
             retaineth
             yet
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             Sclavonia
             .
             It
             containeth
             the
             part
             of
             Liburnia
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             extended
             along
             the
             
               sea
               coast
            
             .
             The
             bounds
             hereof
             are
             the
             mountaine
             Ardium
             of
             Strabo
             from
             Krabbaten
             ;
             the
             river
             Arsa
             from
             Histria
             ;
             the
             
               sea
               Adriaticke
            
             ;
             and
             the
             riuer
             Titius
             ,
             now
             Variecha
             ,
             from
             the
             more
             
               proper
               Dalmatia
            
             .
             The
             townes
             of
             chiefer
             note
             are
             along
             the
             
               Sea
               coast
            
             ,
             
             Albona
             (
             Alvona
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             next
             to
             Histria
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Arsa.
             Fianona
             (
             Flavona
             
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             ,
             )
             against
             the
             Gulfe
             Phlanaticus
             ,
             now
             Quernero
             .
             Zegna
             (
             Senia
             
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             )
             seated
             in
             a
             plaine
             .
             Nona
             (
             Aenona
             
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             encompassed
             with
             the
             sea
             .
             Zara
             (
             Iadera
             
             of
             Mela
             ,
             Iader
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             Romane
             colonie
             ,
             )
             now
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             belonging
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             enioying
             a
             large
             ,
             and
             safe
             port
             ,
             and
             seated
             in
             a
             low
             Chersonese
             ,
             or
             necke
             of
             land
             vpon
             the
             Adriaticke
             ,
             strongly
             fenced
             against
             hostile
             iniuries
             .
             Beyond
             this
             towne
             the
             riuer
             Titius
             ,
             now
             Variecha
             ,
             falleth
             into
             the
             Adriaticke
             ,
             issuing
             out
             of
             wooddy
             mountaines
             vpon
             the
             North
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             DALMATIA
             .
             
          
           
             REtaining
             yet
             the
             ancient
             name
             ,
             and
             continued
             South-east
             along
             the
             same
             shore
             of
             the
             sea
             Adriaticke
             from
             the
             riuer
             Variecha
             ,
             or
             Titius
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             which
             it
             is
             diuided
             from
             Contado
             di
             Zara
             )
             vnto
             the
             riuer
             Rhata
             beyond
             the
             Gulfe
             of
             Catharo
             ,
             parting
             it
             from
             Albania
             ;
             bounded
             otherwise
             towards
             the
             North
             with
             the
             country
             of
             Bosna
             .
             The
             chiefe
             townes
             along
             the
             sea-coast
             are
             Sibenico
             (
             Sicum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             
             and
             Ptolemie
             ,
             )
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Variecha
             .
             
             Trahu
             ,
             or
             Trau
             (
             Tragurium
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Plinie
             ,
             and
             Tagurium
             of
             Mela
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             Issa
             ,
             )
             seated
             in
             a
             small
             Iland
             close
             by
             the
             continent
             .
             
             Spalato
             an
             Archbishops
             sea
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             betwixt
             this
             ,
             and
             Trahu
             ,
             where
             now
             is
             the
             fort
             ,
             or
             castle
             ,
             named
             Clissa
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Solinschiza
             ,
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             citty
             Salona
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Mela
             ,
             and
             Salonae
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             a
             famous
             colonie
             ,
             and
             juridicall
             resort
             of
             the
             Romanes
             .
             Some
             old
             fragments
             hereof
             yet
             appeare
             vpon
             
             the
             Westerne
             banke
             of
             the
             riuer
             called
             still
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Salona
             .
             Almissa
             (
             Piguntium
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Piguntiae
             of
             Plinie
             )
             vpon
             the
             riuer
             Zetino
             ;
             defended
             with
             a
             strong
             castle
             ,
             
             mounted
             vpon
             a
             rocke
             .
             Stagno
             vpon
             the
             necke
             of
             a
             spacious
             ,
             and
             long
             Chersonese
             ,
             or
             promontory
             ,
             ioyned
             here
             vnto
             the
             continent
             with
             a
             narrow
             strait
             of
             land
             .
             Against
             this
             the
             riuer
             Narenta
             (
             Naron
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Narson
             of
             Ptolemy
             )
             is
             disburdened
             into
             the
             Adriaticke
             .
             
             Ragusi
             ,
             founded
             out
             of
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             famous
             citty
             Epidaurus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Epidaurum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             (
             a
             Romane
             colonie
             ,
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             free
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             a
             rich
             ,
             and
             a
             flourishing
             Emporie
             ,
             strong
             in
             shipping
             ,
             and
             with
             wals
             ,
             and
             a
             well
             fortified
             castle
             ;
             tributarie
             to
             the
             Turkes
             .
             Castel-novo
             ,
             within
             the
             gulfe
             of
             Catharo
             a
             strong
             towne
             ,
             now
             held
             by
             the
             Turkes
             .
             
             Catharo
             ,
             naming
             the
             gulfe
             of
             Catharo
             ,
             seated
             on
             the
             farther
             side
             of
             the
             bay
             towards
             Scutari
             (
             Ascruvium
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             Ascrivium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             Romane
             Citizens
             ,
             )
             now
             a
             strong
             towne
             of
             warre
             ,
             opposed
             against
             ,
             and
             environed
             with
             the
             Turkes
             ;
             held
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             Rhizine
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             Bay
             (
             the
             towne
             of
             the
             Rhizaei
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             
             Rhizana
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Rhizinium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             naming
             the
             Bay
             Rhizoniscus
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             now
             Golfo
             di
             Catharo
             .
          
        
         
           
             ALBANIA
             .
             
          
           
             NAmed
             thus
             from
             the
             Epirots
             ,
             or
             Albanesies
             ;
             neighbouring
             ,
             and
             intruding
             herevpon
             .
             The
             name
             extendeth
             much
             farther
             within
             the
             continent
             of
             Greece
             .
             My
             purpose
             is
             to
             describe
             onely
             the
             part
             ,
             lying
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             ancient
             Dalmatia
             ,
             or
             Illyricum
             .
             This
             reacheth
             along
             the
             sea-coast
             from
             a
             the
             riuer
             Rhata
             ,
             diuiding
             it
             from
             the
             proper
             Dalmatia
             ,
             vnto
             Alesio
             .
             Places
             here
             of
             better
             note
             are
             vpon
             the
             sea-coast
             Budoa
             (
             Bulua
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Butua
             of
             Plinie
             .
             )
             
               Antivari
               .
               Dolcigno
            
             (
             Vlcinium
             of
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Olchinium
             ,
             and
             Colchinium
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             founded
             by
             the
             Colchans
             .
             )
             Alesio
             (
             Lissus
             of
             Strabo
             ,
             and
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Lissum
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             the
             farthest
             place
             of
             the
             ancient
             Dalmatia
             towards
             Greece
             ,
             memorable
             for
             the
             death
             ,
             and
             graue
             of
             Scanderbeg
             ,
             the
             victorious
             king
             of
             the
             Epirots
             .
             Within
             the
             land
             Scutari
             (
             Scodra
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Antoninus
             ,
             and
             Scordra
             of
             Plinie
             ,
             )
             strongly
             seated
             vpon
             a
             steepe
             rocke
             ,
             at
             what
             place
             the
             riuer
             Boliana
             issueth
             forth
             of
             the
             lake
             ,
             named
             from
             hence
             the
             Lake
             of
             Scutari
             ;
             the
             chiefe
             towne
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             famous
             for
             a
             braue
             ,
             and
             resolute
             siege
             maintained
             against
             Mahomet
             the
             second
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             .
             The
             Lake
             Scutari
             is
             named
             Labeates
             by
             Strabo
             .
             It
             containeth
             130
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             surrounded
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             mountaines
             ,
             saving
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             distant
             18
             miles
             from
             the
             sea
             .
             The
             rockie
             ,
             and
             mountainous
             region
             betwixt
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Adriaticke
             Dom
             :
             Niger
             nameth
             Criana
             ,
             or
             Craina
             .
             Drivesto
             (
             Enderum
             of
             Ptolemy
             .
             )
             Medon
             .
             Nere
             herevnto
             vpon
             the
             river
             now
             called
             Moraza
             (
             falling
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             Scutari
             )
             stood
             sometimes
             the
             citty
             Doclea
             of
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Dioclea
             b
             of
             Sextus
             Aurelius
             Victor
             ,
             the
             country
             of
             the
             mighty
             Emperour
             Dioclesian
             .
             This
             part
             of
             Albania
             not
             long
             since
             obeyed
             the
             Venetians
             .
             It
             is
             now
             subject
             to
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             .
             The
             whole
             extent
             ,
             or
             length
             of
             the
             generall
             accompt
             ,
             or
             name
             of
             Dalmatia
             from
             Histria
             ,
             and
             the
             riuer
             Arsa
             vnto
             Alesio
             in
             Albania
             along
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Adriaticke
             ,
             
             Matalius
             accompteth
             at
             480
             Italian
             miles
             ;
             the
             breadth
             from
             the
             Adriaticke
             vnto
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Croatia
             at
             120
             of
             the
             same
             miles
             .
          
        
         
           
             THE
             ILANDS
             OF
             DALMATIA
             .
          
           
             CLose
             along
             the
             shoare
             hereof
             lie
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Ilands
             .
             Plinie
             hyperbolically
             encreaseth
             their
             number
             to
             a
             thousand
             ,
             whereof
             many
             notwithstanding
             for
             their
             smalnesse
             may
             rather
             be
             accompted
             rockes
             ,
             then
             Ilands
             .
             The
             rest
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             are
             asperous
             ,
             stony
             ,
             barren
             ,
             bad
             husbanded
             ,
             and
             ill
             inhabited
             .
             They
             containe
             togither
             after
             Matalius
             some
             40000
             inhabitants
             .
             Their
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             best
             knowne
             are
             
               Cherso
               .
               Ossero
               .
               Vegia
               .
               Arbe
               .
               Pago
               .
               Lezina
               .
               Curzola
               .
               Lagusta
               .
            
             and
             Melida
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHERSO
             ,
             AND
             OSSERO
             .
             
          
           
             STanding
             in
             the
             Gulfe
             ,
             or
             
               Bay
               Carnero
            
             ;
             called
             thus
             from
             their
             townes
             Cherso
             ,
             and
             Ossero
             .
             They
             were
             sometimes
             both
             one
             Iland
             ,
             named
             Absorus
             by
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Absirtium
             by
             Plinie
             ;
             cut
             through
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             two
             by
             their
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             ioyned
             ,
             since
             by
             a
             bridge
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             containe
             togither
             about
             140
             Italian
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             not
             aboue
             5000
             inhabitants
             .
          
        
         
           
             VEGIA
             .
             
          
           
             NAmed
             Caricta
             by
             Ptolemie
             ,
             and
             Carictae
             by
             Plinie
             .
             It
             lyeth
             betwixt
             the
             Iland
             Cherso
             ,
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Zegna
             in
             the
             firme
             land
             ;
             containing
             some
             80
             ,
             or
             after
             others
             100
             miles
             in
             circuit
             ,
             and
             10000
             inhabitants
             ;
             much
             more
             populous
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             with
             a
             convenient
             harbour
             .
          
        
         
           
             ARBE
             .
             
          
           
             NAmed
             Scardona
             by
             Ptolemy
             ;
             by
             Plinie
             Arba
             from
             a
             towne
             thus
             called
             ,
             yet
             retaining
             the
             name
             .
             The
             land
             is
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             without
             harbour
             ,
             having
             30
             miles
             in
             compasse
             ,
             and
             some
             3000
             inhabitants
             .
          
        
         
           
             PAGO
             
          
           
             LYing
             against
             Nona
             in
             the
             continent
             ,
             and
             name
             Issa
             by
             Strabo
             ,
             Ptolemy
             ,
             and
             Pliny
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             towne
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             containeth
             100
             miles
             in
             compasse
             .
             The
             Salt-workes
             here
             yeeld
             great
             profit
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             the
             common-wealth
             of
             Venice
             .
          
        
         
           
             LEZINA
             .
          
           
             NAmed
             Parus
             ,
             
             and
             Pharus
             by
             Strabo
             ;
             by
             Ptolemie
             Pharia
             ;
             by
             Plinie
             
               Pharia
               ,
               Paros
            
             ,
             and
             Pharos
             .
             It
             is
             biggest
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             hauing
             a
             towne
             of
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             ,
             and
             spacious
             harbour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CVRZOLA
             .
             
          
           
             CAlled
             thus
             from
             the
             towne
             of
             this
             name
             .
             Strabo
             nameth
             this
             Iland
             Corcyra
             ,
             or
             Melaena
             ,
             Ptolemy
             Corcura
             ,
             or
             Melana
             ;
             more
             rightly
             Pliny
             Corcyra
             surnamed
             Melaena
             ,
             or
             the
             Black.
             It
             containeth
             90
             miles
             in
             circuit
             ;
             distant
             about
             a
             mile
             from
             the
             Continent
             .
          
        
         
           
             MELIDA
             
          
           
             LYing
             betwixt
             the
             towne
             of
             Raguzi
             ,
             and
             Curzola
             ,
             and
             named
             Melita
             by
             Pliny
             .
             With
             the
             Ilands
             Lagusta
             ,
             and
             Dandrem
             it
             is
             subiect
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Raguzi
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10743-e130
           
             a
             Europa
             autem
             ,
             neque
             an
             fit
             mari
             circumflua
             ,
             neque
             vnde
             hoc
             nomen
             acceperit
             ,
             neque
             quis
             nominis
             author
             ,
             ab
             aliquo
             mortalium
             cōpertum
             est
             :
             nisi
             dicat
             aliquis
             ab
             Europa
             Tyria
             nomen
             accepisse
             regionē
             ,
             neque
             ante
             à
             sicut
             caeteras
             ,
             nomen
             habuisse
             .
             Tamen
             illam
             ex
             Asia
             fuisse
             constat
             ,
             neque
             in
             hanc
             comme
             asse
             terram
             ,
             quae
             à
             Graecis
             vocatur
             Europa
             ,
             sed
             è
             Phoenice
             tantum
             in
             Cretam
             ,
             &
             è
             Creta
             in
             Africam
             .
             He●odoti
             Melpomene
             .
          
           
             b
             Ideo
             quae
             in
             Europâ
             sunt
             prius
             Collocavimus
             ,
             eamque
             nos
             à
             Libya
             Herculeo
             devisimus
             freto
             ,
             ab
             Asia
             verò
             pelago
             interjacenti
             ,
             ac
             palude
             Moeoti
             ,
             flumineque
             Tanai
             ,
             ac
             eo
             Meridiano
             qui
             ad
             terram
             pretonditur
             incognitam
             C.
             Ptolemei
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             vid.
             etiam
             Srab
             .
             Georg.
             lib.
             2.
             
             C.
             Ptolem.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Aristides
             .
          
           
             b
             Solini
             Polyhist
             .
             c.
             25.
             
          
           
             c
             Gerard
             Mercat
             .
             in
             Britannia
             .
          
           
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Poet.
             Germ.
             Citat
             .
             á
             Camdeno
             (
             de
             Anglo
             :
             Saxonibus
             )
             v.
             etiam
             Comment
             .
             loachimi
             Vadiani
             in
             Pompon
             .
             Melae
             lib.
             3.
             (
             de
             Hispan
             .
             &
             Septent
             .
             I●●sulis
             .
          
           
             b
             v.
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Bell.
             Gal.
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             v.
             Trithemium
             de
             Ecclesiasticis
             Scriptoribus
             .
             Annal.
             Gallicos
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             v.
             Caes.
             Com.
             Bell.
             Gall.
             lib.
             6.
             
             &
             Taciti
             Iulij
             Agricolae
             vitā
             .
          
           
             e
             v.
             Annal.
             Eccl.
             Baronij
             .
             Anno
             Christi
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             f
             Malmesbur
             .
             de
             antiq
             .
             Glaftoniae
             .
          
           
             g
             Nicephori
             Callisti
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             lib.
             2
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             Dorothei
             Synops
             .
             de
             vità
             ,
             &
             morte
             prophetarum
             .
          
           
             i
             Menologium
             Graecorum
             10
             die
             Maij.
             
          
           
             k
             Martyrologium
             Romanum
             28
             Octob.
             
          
           
             l
             Martyrologium
             Bedae
             .
             S.
             Calend
             .
             Novemb.
             
          
           
             m
             Dorothei
             Synopsis
             ,
             de
             vita
             &
             morte
             prophetarum
             .
          
           
             n
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             ib.
             lib.
             1
             c.
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             p
             v.
             Geldae
             Epistolam
             de
             excidio
             ,
             &
             conquestu
             Brittanniae
             .
          
           
             m
             v.
             Annales
             Eccl.
             Coes.
             Baronij
             Anno
             Christi
             183.
             
          
           
             n
             quaedam
             civitates
             Cogiduno
             regi
             donatae
             vetere
             ,
             &
             iam
             pridem
             recepta
             populi
             Romani
             consuetudine
             ,
             vt
             haberet
             instrumenta
             servitutis
             &
             reges
             .
             Corn.
             Tacit
             vita
             Iulij
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             o
             Britanorum
             inaccessa
             Romanis
             loca
             Christo
             sunt
             subdita
             .
             Tertullian
             .
             adversus
             Iudaeos
             cap.
             7.
             vide
             etiam
             Theodoret
             .
             ad
             Graecos
             Infideles
             Serm.
             9
             &
             Nicephori
             Callisti
             Histor.
             Eccl.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             p
             Bedae
             Ec.
             His
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             q
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             r
             ibidem
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             17.
             
             &
             21.
             
          
           
             s
             v.
             Balaei
             Cent.
             1.
             nu
             .
             55
             &c.
             
          
           
             Bedae
             eccl
             .
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             lib.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             v.
             infrà
             
          
           
             t
             v.
             Corn.
             Tacitum
             de
             mo●ibus
             Germ●●orum
             .
          
           
             v
             Malmesbur
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Sicut
             è
             ●ntrá
             Britones
             ,
             qui
             nolebant
             An●lis
             eam
             ,
             quam
             .
             habebant
             ,
             fidei
             Christianae
             notitiam
             pandere
             .
             &c.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             23.
             v.
             etiam
             e●usdem
             Ec.
             Hist.
             lib
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             &
             20.
             et
             lib.
             5.
             cap
             24.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibidem
             lib.
             ●
             c.
             ●3
             .
             c.
             et
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             5.
             et
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             F●or
             .
             Histor.
             per
             Matth
             ●um
             Westmon
             .
          
           
             d
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             et
             5.
             et
             l.
             3.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibidem
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             12.
             13.
             et
             14.
             &c.
             v.
             etiam
             Eiusdem
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1
             et
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Ibidem
             lib.
             2
             c.
             15.
             et
             l.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             Ibidem
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             Ibidem
             lib.
             3
             ▪
             c.
             21.
             23.
             et
             24.
             et
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             i
             Cedda
             ,
             Adda
             ,
             Be●ti
             ,
             et
             Diuma
             permittente
             Rege
             Penda
             .
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             Aug.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             21.
             et
             Cellach
             Trumhere
             ,
             ●aromano
             ,
             et
             Ceadda
             sub
             P●ada
             ,
             et
             Wulfhere
             .
             ib.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             k
             Habuit
             autem
             (
             Ceadda
             )
             sedem
             Episcopalem
             in
             loco
             ,
             qui
             vocatur
             Liccid
             feld
             ,
             in
             quo
             et
             defunctus
             est
             ,
             et
             sepultus
             ,
             vbi
             vsque
             hodiè
             se
             quentium
             quoque
             provinciae
             illius
             Episcapor●
             sedes
             est
             ib.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             l
             Ib
             :
             l.
             4
             ●
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             Ib.
             l.
             4
             ▪
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             n
             Ib.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             26.
             v
             etiam
             Eiusdem
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5
             et
             28.
             
          
           
             o
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             ●1
             .
             et●2
             .
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Metrop
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             7.
             et
             8
             ▪
             Magdeburg
             .
             Cent.
             8.
             c
             ▪
             2
             ▪
             Baron
             Annal.
             Eccles.
             Anno
             Christi
             697.
             et
             710.
             
          
           
             q
             Pectheimus
             Bedae
             Ec.
             Hist.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             r
             quod
             vt
             facilius
             ,
             &
             maiore
             authoritate
             perficeret
             ▪
             Naitanus
             rex
             Pictorum
             )
             quaesivit
             auxilia
             de
             gente
             Anglorum
             ,
             quos
             iamdudum
             ad
             exempium
             sanctae
             Romanae
             ,
             &
             Apostolicae
             Ecclesiae
             suam
             religionem
             instituisse
             cognovit
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             Anglo●um
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             s
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             West
             .
             Monaster
             .
             An.
             727.
             
             &
             794.
             
          
           
             t
             vid.
             infra
             .
          
           
             v
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             x
             Ibid.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             &
             l.
             5.
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             y
             Ibid.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             29.
             
          
           
             a
             Concili
             .
             R●
             .
             Palestin
             .
             Pontic
             .
             Gall●●
             .
             Osroen
             .
             et
             Ephesin
             habit
             .
             circa
             ,
             An
             D
             :
             198
             ;
             Victore
             Pontifice
             Rom.
             &
             Severo
             Imperat.
             et
             Concil
             .
             Nicen
             :
             ●
             :
             sub
             Imperat.
             Constantino
             magno
             :
             v.
             Binij
             Concil
             :
             Tom
             :
             1
             et
             Eusebij
             Ec
             :
             Histor
             :
             l
             :
             5
             :
             c
             :
             22
             :
          
           
             b
             v
             Hoveden
             :
             Partem
             priorom
             in
             Rege
             Edgaro
             :
             ib
             :
             Rege
             Guilielmo
             Primo
             :
             et
             Hen
             :
             Huntingdon
             :
             l
             :
             7
             :
             Rege
             Henrico
             Primo
             :
          
           
             c
             vid
             :
             infrà
             .
          
           
             d
             Adam
             Bremensis
             :
          
           
             e
             vid
             :
             Infrà
             :
          
           
             a
             v.
             Infr.
             
          
           
             b
             v.
             Infrà
             .
          
           
             c
             Walsingham
             Hist.
             Regibus
             Edvardo
             Tertio
             ,
             &
             Richa●do
             secundo
             .
          
           
             d
             Oxoniensis
             Borealis
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             c
             Walsingham
             Hist.
             Regibus
             Edvardo
             Tertio
             ,
             &
             Richa●do
             secundo
             .
          
           
             e
             Aenaeae
             Sylvij
             Histor.
             Bohemicam
             .
             Ioachimum
             Camerarium
             de
             Fratrum
             Orthodoxorum
             Ecclesijs
             in
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             f
             v.
             supra
             .
          
           
             g
             Parliament
             :
             habit
             .
             Glocestriae
             v.
             Hist.
             Walsingham
             .
             rege
             Richard.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Parliament
             .
             habit
             .
             apud
             Westmon
             .
             11.
             
             Reg.
             Henrici
             4.
             
             &
             Lecestriae
             an
             .
             2
             Henrici
             5.
             v.
             Fabia
             n.
             Chro.
             an
             .
             D.
             1410
             ,
             &
             Hen.
             4.
             11.
             
             &
             an
             .
             D.
             1414
             ,
             &
             2●
             Henr.
             5.
             et
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             An.
             28.
             
             Hen.
             ●
             
          
           
             m
             An.
             5
             &
             6
             Edvardi
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             An.
             1
             &
             2.
             
             Phil.
             &
             Mariae
             ,
          
           
             o
             An.
             1.
             
             Elizabethae
             .
          
           
             p
             The
             booke
             of
             Articles
             .
          
           
             q
             An.
             26.
             
             Henr.
             8.
             
             &
             1
             Elizabeth
             
          
           
             r
             v
             Bedae
             Histor.
             Eccl.
             Anglorum
             Malmesbur
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Pontifi
             .
             Anglorum
             .
             Francis.
             Godvvin
             Epis.
             Landaven
             .
             de
             Praesul●bus
             Angliae
             .
          
           
             s
             Cantuatiensis
             idem
             Dorovernonsis
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Redit
             .
             2816l
             .
             17s
             .
             9d
             .
          
           
             Eboracensis
             .
             idem
             Nordanhumbrorum
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Redit
             .
             1609l
             .
             19s
             .
             2d
             .
          
           
             Londinensis
             .
             idem
             Orientalium
             Saxonum
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Redit
             .
             1119l
             .
             8s
             .
             4d
             .
          
           
             Wintoniensis
             .
             idem
             Occidentalium
             Saxonum
             .
             Bed.
             Dorcestrensis
             .
          
           
             Sherburnensis
             .
             Selseiensis
             .
             idem
             Australium
             Saxonum
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Ramesburiensis
             .
          
           
             Cridiensis
             .
             Bodmin
             .
          
           
             Red.
             249●l
             .
             9s
             .
             8d
             .
             ob
             .
          
           
             Lincolniensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             894l
             .
             18s
             .
             1d
             .
             ob
             .
          
           
             Sarisburiensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             1385l
             .
             5s
             .
             ob
             .
          
           
             Exoniensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             500l
             .
          
           
             Bath
             .
             &
             Wellensis
             .
          
           
             Redit
             .
             533l
             .
             1s
             .
             3d.
             
          
           
             Cicestrensis
             ,
             idem
             Australium
             Saxonum
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Red.
             677l
             .
             1s
             .
             3d.
             
          
           
             Eliensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             2134l
             .
             18s
             .
             5d
             .
             q.
             31
             qa
             .
          
           
             Norvvicensis
             .
             idem
             Orientalium
             Anglorum
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Domuc
             .
             Bed.
             Elmanensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             899l
             .
             8s
             .
             7d
             .
             qa
             .
          
           
             Coventrensis
             ,
             &
             Lichfeldensis
             idem
             Merciorum
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Sidnacestrensis
             
          
           
             Leicestrensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             550l
             .
             17s
             .
             2d
             ,
             ob
             .
             qa
             .
          
           
             Vigorniensis
             .
             idem
             Wicciorum
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Red
             1049l
             .
             17s
             .
             3d.
             ob
             .
             qa
             .
          
           
             Herefordensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             768l
             .
             10s
             .
             10d
             .
             ob
             .
             qa
             .
          
           
             Rhosfensis
             ,
             &
             Castelli
             Cantuariorum
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Red.
             358l
             .
             3s
             .
             7d
             .
             qa
             .
          
           
             Oxoniensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             354l
             .
             16s
             .
             3d.
             qa
             .
          
           
             Petroburgensis
             
          
           
             Red.
             414l
             .
             19s
             .
             1●d
             .
          
           
             Glocestrensis
             .
          
           
             Red.
             315l
             .
             17s
             .
             2d
             .
          
           
             Bristoliensis
             ,
          
           
             Red.
             383l
             .
             8s
             .
             4d
             .
          
           
             Menevensis
             .
          
           
             Redit
             .
             426l
             .
             22s
             .
             2d
             ob
             .
          
           
             Landauensis
             .
          
           
             Redit
             .
             145l
             .
             14s
             .
             1d
             .
          
           
             Bangorensis
             .
          
           
             Asaphensis
             .
          
           
             Redit
             .
             131l
             .
             16s
             .
             4d
             .
          
           
             Dunelmensis
             .
             Lindisfarnensis
             .
             Bed.
             
          
           
             Redit
             .
             1821l
             .
             17d
             .
             qa
             .
          
           
             Carleolensis
             .
          
           
             Redit
             .
             531l
             .
             4s
             .
             11d
             .
             ob
             .
          
           
             Cestrensis
             .
          
           
             Redit
             .
             420l
             .
             1s
             .
             8d
             .
          
           
             Sodorensis
             .
          
           
             Hagustaldensis
             .
          
           
             Lindisfarorum
             .
             v.
             Bed.
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             lib.
             4.
             c
             12.
             videtur
             hic
             idem
             esse
             cum
             Sidnacestrensi
             .
          
           
             a
             Candidae
             Casae
             .
          
           
             b
             Act.
             Parl
             ,
             an
             .
             3●
             .
             Henrici
             8.
             v.
             Pulton
             .
             c.
             ●0
             .
          
           
             v.
             Malmesbur
             .
             de
             gestis
             Pont.
             Angl.
             Prolog
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Galfrid
             .
             Monumeth
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             Bed.
             Hist.
             Eccl.
             Angloru●
             lib.
             ●
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ex
             provinciâ
             Britanniae
             ,
             civitate
             Londinensi
             ,
             Restitutus
             Episcopus
             .
          
           
             v.
             Binij
             Conciliorum
             Tom.
             t.
             
          
           
             v.
             Binium
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             by
             S
             t
             Thomas
             Smith
             knight
             .
             
               lib.
               1.
               c.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             b
             v.
             Polydor.
             Virgilij
             Angl.
             Hist.
             lib.
             27.
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             The
             Common-wealth
             of
             England
             by
             S
             Thomas
             Smith
             knight
             
               lib.
               1.
               c.
            
             16.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             20.
             22.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             ib.
             chap.
             23.
             
          
           
             a
             quos
             cupiens
             compescere
             ,
             &
             de
             huiusmodi
             excessibus
             cohibere
             ,
             totius
             Angliae
             pagos
             ,
             &
             provincia●
             in
             Comitatus
             primusomnium
             commutavit
             (
             Alfredus
             ;
             )
             comitatus
             in
             Centurias
             ,
             i.
             Hundredas
             ,
             &
             in
             Decimas
             ,
             i.
             Trithingas
             devisit
             .
             Praefectos
             vero
             Provinciarum
             (
             qui
             ante
             vice-domini
             )
             in
             duo
             officia
             divisit
             ,
             i.
             in
             indices
             ,
             quos
             nunc
             Iusticiarios
             vocamus
             ,
             &
             in
             Vice-Comites
             qui
             adhuc
             iidem
             nomen
             retinent
             .
             Ingulphi
             Abbat
             .
             Crovvland
             .
             histor
             .
             v.
             etiam
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             .
             Regum
             Anglorum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e13900
           
             a
             Grampius
             mons
             Taciti
             in
             vita
             lulij
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             b
             Saltus
             Caledonius
             .
          
           
             c
             Sylva
             Caledonia
             Pli.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             v.
             Corn
             Tacit
             .
             in
             vita
             Iulij
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             e
             vid.
             Ioan.
             Xiphilini
             Epitotomen
             Dionis
             ,
             Severo
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             f
             v.
             Corn.
             Taciti
             Annalium
             lib.
             12
             Eiusdem
             Iulij
             Agrilae
             vitam
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Tamesis
             Caesar
             .
             Com.
             Bell.
             Gall.
             lib.
             5.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Isis
             flu
             .
          
           
             Corinus
             flu
             .
          
           
             Tam●
             flu
             .
          
           
             Cunetio
             .
          
           
             Sabrina
             Corn.
             Taciti
             Annal.
             lib.
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Avona
             .
          
           
             Vaga
             .
          
           
             Trenta
             .
          
           
             Abus
             Cl
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Derventio
             .
          
           
             Vrus
             .
          
           
             Ousa
             .
          
           
             Svvala
             .
          
           
             Nidus
             .
          
           
             Arus
             .
          
           
             Danus
             .
          
           
             Taus
             ,
             seu
             Taum
             aestuarium
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             in
             vita
             lulij
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             Cenio
             Ptolem.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             Damnonium
             ,
             &
             Ocrinum
             Prom.
             ib.
             Antaevestaeum
             ,
             &
             Bolerium
             Prom.
             ib.
             Tamara
             .
             Tamarus
             Ptol.
             ib.
             rectius
             Isca
             .
             Alaunius
             ib.
             
          
           
             Trisantonis
             ostium
             .
             ib.
             Magnus
             portus
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             Cantium
             Prom.
             ib.
             Idumanius
             ,
             ib.
             Garienus
             .
             ib.
             Extensio
             Prom.
             ib.
             Metaris
             aestua
             ib.
             
          
           
             Antona
             Corn.
             Tac.
             An.
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             Withama
             .
          
           
             Ocellum
             Pro.
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Gabrantovicorum
             Sinus
             ib.
             Dunum
             Sinus
             .
             Teisis
             ,
             &
             Teisa
             .
             Tuesis
             aestuar
             .
             Ptolem.
             ib.
             Vedra
             Ptol.
             ib.
             Tina
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Alaunus
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Tvveda
             .
          
           
             Prom.
             Herculis
             
          
           
             Ptolem.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Vexalla
             ,
             et
             Vzella
             aestuar
             .
             ib.
             Isca
             .
          
           
             Ratostabius
             ,
             et
             Ratostibius
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Tobius
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Prom.
             Octopitarum
             .
             ib.
             Tuerobis
             ,
             et
             Tuerobius
             .
             ib.
             Stuccia
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Canganum
             ,
             et
             Langanum
             Prom.
             ib.
             Tisobis
             ,
             &
             Toisovius
             .
             ib.
             Deva
             .
             Seteia
             aestuar
             .
             Ptol.
             ib.
             Belisamum
             ,
             et
             Bellisama
             Ptol.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Lonus
             .
             Setantiorum
             Portus
             ,
             seu
             lacus
             Setantiorum
             .
             Ptol.
             ib.
             Ituna
             .
             aestuar
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Moricambe
             aestuar
             .
             ib.
             Novius
             ,
             et
             Nobius
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Deva
             ,
             et
             Dea.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Iena
             aestuar
             .
             ib.
             Auravannus
             ib.
             Novantum
             Chersonesus
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Rherigonius
             Sinus
             .
             ib.
             Glota
             Corn.
             Taciti
             in
             vita
             Iul.
             Agric.
             Clota
             aestua
             .
             Ptol.
             ib.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             Lelaannonius
             ,
             et
             Lelanonius
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Epidium
             .
             Pto
             ib.
             
          
           
             Longus
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Bodotria
             Taciti
             in
             vita
             Agricolae
             .
             Boderia
             aestuar
             .
             Ptol.
             ib
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Diva
             Ptol.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Loxa
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Celnius
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Vara
             ,
             et
             vararis
             aestuar
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Ila
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Viruedrum
             Prom.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Veruvium
             Pro.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Orcas
             ,
             et
             Tarvedrum
             .
             Prom.
             ib.
             
          
           
             a
             v.
             Aristot●lis
             de
             Mundo
             c.
             3.
             
             Athenaei
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
             Lucretij
             de
             Rerum
             Naturâ
             lib.
             6.
             
             Caesaris
             Comment
             .
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib.
             5.
             
             Strabonis
             Geogra
             .
             lib
             4.
             
             Ptolomaei
             Geogra
             :
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             &
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
             Plinij
             Natur
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
             Festum
             de
             verborum
             Significatione
             :
             Herodiani
             Histor
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             Gulielmi
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             .
          
           
             b
             Albion
             Aristotilis
             de
             Mundo
             c.
             3.
             
             Ptolemaei
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             &
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
             Plin.
             Naturalis
             Histor.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Britannia
             Caesaris
             Commen
             .
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib.
             5.
             
             Corn.
             Tac.
             in
             Iulij
             Agricolae
             vita
             &c.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ath●naei
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             quo
             in
             mari
             duae
             insulae
             Britannicae
             sitae
             sunt
             ,
             quam
             maximae
             ,
             Albion
             ,
             et
             Ierna
             Arist.
             de
             Mundo
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Prima
             Tabula
             continet
             insulas
             Brit●nicas
             (
             Albion
             :
             &
             Iberniam
             )
             cum
             insulis
             adiacentibus
             .
             Ptol.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             De
             Albione
             ,
             &
             Bergione
             Neptuni
             filijs
             vide
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Ex
             adverso
             huius
             situs
             Britannia
             insusla
             .
             Albion
             ipsi
             nomen
             fuit
             ,
             cum
             Britanniae
             omnes
             vocarentur
             .
             Plin.
             Natura
             :
             Histor.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             h
             v.
             Athenaei
             lib.
             5.
             in
             descriptione
             Na●is
             Hieronis
             .
          
           
             i
             Duecalidonius
             Oceanus
             Ptol.
             Geographiae
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Ibernicus
             ib.
             
          
           
             l
             Vergivus
             ib.
             
          
           
             m
             Britannicus
             ib.
             
          
           
             n
             Germanicus
             ib.
             
          
           
             a
             Britanni
             Taciti
             An.
             l.
             2.
             &c.
             Britones
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             gent
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             cap
             :
             12.
             &c.
             
          
           
             o
             vid.
             Caesaris
             Commen
             :
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib
             5.
             
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             in
             vita
             Iulii
             Agricolae
             .
             Dionis
             Cassii
             Ro
             :
             Hist.
             lib.
             20
             :
             lan●●s
             Xiphilini
             Epitomen
             Dionis
             in
             imp
             .
             Severo
             .
          
           
             p
             Caeterum
             Britanniam
             qui
             mortales
             initio
             coluerunt
             ,
             indigenae
             ,
             an
             advecti
             ,
             (
             vt
             inter
             Barbaros
             )
             parū
             compertum
             .
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             in
             Iul.
             Agric.
             vita
             .
          
           
             q
             Apud
             Caledonios
             populus
             magna
             ex
             parte
             principatum
             tenent
             .
             Xiphilini
             Epit.
             Dionis
             in
             Severo
             imperatore
             .
          
           
             r
             v.
             C.
             Iulij
             Caesaris
             Coment
             .
             Bel.
             Gall.
             lib.
             5.
             
             Suetonij
             Tranquilli
             Iulium
             Caesarem
             ,
             Neronem
             ,
             &
             Vespasianum
             ;
             Corn.
             Taciti
             Iulium
             Agricolam
             :
             ejusdem
             Annalium
             lib.
             12.
             
             &
             14
             ,
             &
             Histor.
             lib.
             3
             :
             Dion
             .
             Cassij
             Histor
             :
             lib.
             55.
             
             &
             60.
             
             Ioannis
             Xiphilini
             Epitomen
             Dionis
             Caesare
             Augusto
             ,
             Severo
             ,
             et
             Commodo
             Imper
             :
             Herodiani
             Histor.
             Sever.
             Imp
             :
             Lu.
             Flor.
             Hist.
             Rom.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             10.
             
             Aelij
             Spartiani
             Adrianum
             ,
             &
             Severum
             Imper
             :
             Iulij
             Capitolini
             Antoninum
             Pium
             :
             Zosimi
             Hist.
             lib.
             t
             ,
             &
             6.
             
             Ammiani
             Marcellini
             Hist.
             lib.
             27
             ,
             &
             28.
             
             Aurelij
             victori●
             Iulium
             Caesarem
             ,
             &
             Imperatores
             Claudium
             ,
             Severum
             ,
             &
             Aurelium
             Alexandrum
             :
             Eiusdem
             Epitomen
             Imp.
             Severo
             ,
             Constantino
             ,
             et
             Gratiano
             :
             M.
             Aurelij
             Cassiodori
             Chronicon
             Imp.
             Claudio
             ,
             &
             Severo
             :
             Eutropij
             Hist.
             Romanae
             lib.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             et
             10.
             
             Imp.
             Iulio
             Caesare
             ,
             Claudio
             ,
             Vespasiano
             ,
             Severo
             ,
             Dioclesiano
             ,
             et
             Constantino
             Magno
             :
             Ruf●
             Festi
             Breviarium
             :
             Antonini
             Augusti
             Itinerarium
             :
             provinciarum
             Rom.
             Libellum
             :
             Ptol.
             Geog
             lib
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             Notitiam
             Imperij
             Occidentise
             Guidonis
             P●●irolli
             in
             Notitiam
             Imperij
             Occidentis
             c.
             72.
             73.
             
             ●t
             89.
             
             Gulielmi
             Cambdeni
             Britanniam
             .
          
           
             r
             v.
             Ioan.
             Xiphilini
             Epitomen
             Dionis
             Severo
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             z
             
               Valentia
               a
               Roman
               Province
               of
               Britaine
               in
               the
               raigne
               of
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               but
               not
               named
               thus
               vntil
               the
               Emperours
               Theodosius
               ,
               &
               Valentinian
               the
               first
               :
               intimated
               by
               Ammianus
               Marcellinus
               in
               his
               28
               booke
               .
            
             Recuperatamque
             provinciam
             ,
             quae
             in
             ditionem
             concesserat
             hostium
             ,
             ita
             (
             Theodosius
             )
             reddiderat
             statu●
             pristino
             ,
             vt
             ,
             e●dem
             referente
             ,
             et
             rectorem
             haberet
             legitimum
             ,
             et
             Valentia
             deinde
             vocaretur
             arbitrio
             principis
             .
             ib
             ,
          
           
             a
             v.
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             .
          
           
             b
             Dux
             Britanniarum
             Notit
             .
          
           
             c
             cōmes
             Britanniarum
             ib.
             
          
           
             d
             comes
             Littoris
             Saxonici
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Numerus
             idē
             qui
             cohors
             .
             Zosomen
             .
             Hist.
             Tripart
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Numerorum
             nomen
             generale
             divisionū
             militarium
             com
             .
             God.
             Stevvichij
             in
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             Vegetij
             de
             re
             Militari
             .
             Horū
             meminit
             Zolomen
             .
             loco
             citato
             .
             Vegetius
             de
             re
             militari
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             et
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             et
             15.
             et
             Am.
             Marcellinus
             .
             lib.
             Numerus
             hic
             videtur
             pars
             minor
             cohorte
             
          
           
             a
             Legio
             secunda
             August
             .
             Itin.
             Antonin
             .
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             er
             Dionis
             l.
             55.
             
          
           
             b
             Legio
             Sexta
             Victrix
             ib.
             
          
           
             c
             Legio
             Vigesima
             Victrix
             Antonini
             ,
             et
             Ptolem.
             ibid.
             Legio
             Vigesima
             Valentiana
             .
             et
             Victrix
             Dionis
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             v.
             Clau.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2
             ,
             c.
             3.
             secundum
             editionem
             P.
             Birtij
             .
             Itinerarium
             Antonini
             Augusti
             .
             Taciti
             ▪
             Annalium
             l.
             12.
             
             &
             14.
             eiusdem
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             eiusdem
             Iulii
             Agricolae
             vit
             :
             Dionis
             Cassii
             His.
             l.
             60.
             
             Ioannis
             Xiphilini
             Epitomen
             Dionis
             Severo
             Imperatore
             :
             Librum
             Notit
             .
             et
             interprerat
             .
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             in
             sua
             Britan.
             
          
           
             a
             Caledonia
             Cor.
             Tacit.
             in
             vita
             ●ul
             .
             Agric.
             
          
           
             b
             Caledonii
             Xiphilini
             Epit.
             Dionis
             ,
             Sever●
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             g
             E●govae
             .
          
           
             h
             V●elum
             .
          
           
             i
             Ot●lini
             .
          
           
             k
             Maeatae
             Xiphilini
             Epitom
             Dionis
             Severo
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             l
             Caeterum
             Britannorum
             duo
             praesertim
             sunt
             genera
             ,
             Caledonij
             ,
             &
             Maeatae
             .
             Nam
             caeterorum
             nomina
             ad
             hos
             ferè
             referuntur
             .
             Incolunt
             Maeatae
             juxta
             eum
             Mitrum
             ,
             qui
             insulam
             in
             duas
             partes
             dividit
             .
             Caledomi
             post
             eos
             sunt
             .
             Xiphilini
             Epit.
             Dionis
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             m
             v.
             suprá
             .
          
           
             n
             Postident
             vtrique
             (
             Caledonii
             ,
             &
             Maeatae
             )
             Montes
             asperrimos
             ,
             &
             sine
             aqua
             ,
             itéq
             ,
             campos
             desertos
             ,
             plenosque
             paludibus
             :
             quodque
             moenia
             non
             habent
             ,
             nec
             vrbes
             ,
             agros
             nullos
             colunt
             ,
             et
             de
             praeda
             ,
             et
             venatione
             ,
             fructibusque
             arborū
             vivunt
             .
             Degunt
             in
             tentoriis
             nudi
             ,
             et
             sine
             calceis
             .
             Xiphilini
             Epit.
             Dion
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             o
             Calagum
             aliàs
             .
          
           
             p
             Eboracum
             Britanniae
             Municipium
             .
             Sext.
             Aur.
             Victoris
             lib.
             de
             Caesaribus
             ,
             Imperatore
             Severo
             .
          
           
             q
             Devana
             editionis
             Mercatoris
             .
          
           
             r
             Orduij
             aliàs
             
          
           
             s
             Bodunni
             sub
             ditione
             Catuellanorum
             .
             Dion
             .
             Cassij
             Histor.
             lib.
             60.
             
          
           
             t
             Verolamium
             Municipium
             .
             Taciti
             Annal.
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             Coritani
             editionis
             Mercatoris
             .
          
           
             x
             Rate
             rectius
             .
          
           
             y
             Camalodunum
             Veteranorum
             Colonia
             .
             Cor.
             Taciti
             Annal.
             lib.
             12.
             v.
             etiam
             eirusdem
             Annal.
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             z
             Praefect
             .
             Legionis
             Secundae
             Augustae
             Ritupis
             .
             lib.
             Notitiarum
             .
          
           
             a
             Londinium
             copia
             negotiatum
             ,
             &
             commeatu
             maximè
             celebre
             .
             Cor.
             Tac.
             Annal.
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Lundonium
             vetus
             oppidum
             ,
             quod
             Augustam
             posteritas
             appellavit
             .
             Ammian
             .
             Marcelli●●
             .
             l.
             27
             Valentiano
             ,
             &
             Valente
             Imperatoribus
             .
          
           
             c
             Rhegni
             editionis
             Mercatoris
             .
          
           
             d
             Nalcua
             editionis
             Mercatoris
             .
          
           
             e
             VZela
             rectius
             .
          
           
             f
             Iter
             à
             Limite
             ,
             seu
             à
             Vallo
             Praetorium
             :
          
           
             g
             v.
             I
             tinerarium
             Antonini
             Augusti
             editionis
             Petri
             Bertij
             .
             Librum
             Notitiarum
             .
             Gulielmi
             Camdeni
             interpretationes
             ,
             Guidonis
             Pancirolli
             in
             lib.
             Notitiarum
             Comment
             .
             c.
             72
             &
             89.
             
          
           
             h
             Praefectus
             Cohortis
             1
             F●ixagororum
             Vindob●lae
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             i
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Derventionensis
             ,
             Deruention
             :
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             k
             Iter
             à
             Vallo
             ad
             Portum
             Ritupis
             ,
             Antonini
             Augusti
             Iunerarium
             .
          
           
             l
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Defensorum
             Braboniaco
             ,
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             m
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Directorum
             Veterū
             .
             Notitia
             .
             Directores
             sen
             potius
             Duructores
             ,
             pars
             Legioni●
             Duructorum
             ,
             euius
             in
             Maesia
             infetori
             meminit
             Ptolemaeus
             ,
             à
             Durocorto
             ,
             seu
             Durocotto
             sic
             dicta
             (
             vnde
             desumpta
             erat
             )
             Remorum
             apud
             Belgas
             civitate
             .
             Pancir
             .
          
           
             n
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Exploratorum
             Lavatris
             .
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             o
             lter
             á
             Londinio
             Lugvvallum
             ad
             Vallum
             .
             Itiner
             .
             Antonini
             .
          
           
             p
             Segelocum
             ,
             &
             Agelocum
             ●ec
             tius
             
          
           
             q
             Praefectus
             Equitum
             Crispinianoium
             Dan.
             Notitia
             .
             Crispiniani
             dicti
             à
             Crispiniana
             Pannoniae
             oppido
             apud
             Autoninum
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             r
             lter
             à
             Londinio
             Lindum
             .
             Itiner
             ,
             Antonni
             .
          
           
             s
             Iter
             à
             Clanoventa
             Mediolanum
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             t
             Tribunus
             Cohortis
             .
             1.
             
             Morinorum
             Clannibanta
             .
             Notitia
             .
             Morini
             pars
             Belgarum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             Geog.
             C.
             Ptoleinaei
             .
          
           
             u
             Tribunus
             Cohortis
             .
             3.
             
             Nerviorum
             Alione
             Notitia
             .
             Nervil
             pars
             Belgarum
             .
             Ptolemaeus
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Iter
             à
             Segoncio
             Devam
             Itinera
             .
             Antonini
             
          
           
             y
             Iter
             à
             Muridonio
             Virocō
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             z
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Pacensium
             Magis
             .
             Notitia
             .
             Pacenses
             dicti
             à
             Pace
             Iulia
             ,
             Turditanorum
             apud
             Lusitanosciuitate
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             a
             Iter
             à
             Regno
             Londinium
             ,
             Itiner
             .
             Antonini
             .
          
           
             b
             Iter
             à
             Venta
             Icenorum
             Londinium
             .
             Itinerar
             .
             Antonini
             .
          
           
             c
             Iter
             ab
             Isca
             Silurum
             Callevam
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             d
             Ab
             Isca
             Callevam
             alio
             itinere
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             e
             Iter
             á
             Londinio
             ad
             portum
             Dubrim
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             f
             Praefectus
             militum
             Tungricanorum
             Dubris
             .
             Notitia
             .
             Tungticani
             ,
             seu
             rectius
             Tungri
             pars
             Belgarum
             Prolemaei
             Geogr
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             g
             Iter
             á
             Londinio
             ad
             Portum
             Lemanis
             .
             ●tiner
             .
             Antonini
             .
          
           
             h
             Praefectus
             Numeti
             Turnacensium
             Lemanis
             .
             Notitia
             .
             Turnacenses
             pars
             Nerviorum
             .
             Antonini
             Augusti
             Iriner
             ,
             &
             Catalog
             .
             Provinciarum
             ,
             &
             Civitatum
             Galliae
             .
          
           
             i
             vid.
             Librum
             Notitiarum
             .
             Guidonis
             Pancirolli
             in
             Notit
             .
             Commentar
             .
             c.
             72
             ,
             et
             89.
             
             Interpretationes
             Gulielmi
             Camdeni
             in
             sua
             Britannia
             .
          
           
             k
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Fortensium
             Othonae
             .
             Notitia
             .
             Fortenses
             parS
             Legionis
             Fortensis
             quae
             inter
             ▪
             Legiones
             Comitatenses
             ab
             authore
             recensetur
             .
             Pancitol
             .
          
           
             l
             Praepositus
             Numeri
             Abulcorum
             Anderidae
             Notit
             .
             Horum
             meminit
             Zozimus
             Histor.
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Praefectus
             Numeri
             Exploratorum
             Portu
             Adurni
             .
             Notit
             .
             Exploratores
             dicti
             ,
             quod
             consilia
             ,
             &
             itinera
             hostium
             ex
             plorarent
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             n
             Praepositus
             Equitum
             Dalmatarum
             Branodunensium
             Branoduno
             .
             Notit
             .
          
           
             o
             Praepositus
             Equitum
             .
             Stablesianorum
             Garianno
             .
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             p
             Tribunus
             Coh
             .
             Vetasiorū
             Regulbio
             .
             ib.
             Legendi
             forsan
             Vetarasij
             ,
             dictiá
             Vetera
             Galliae
             Belgicae
             vr●e
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             q
             Sub
             Disputatione
             Viri
             Spectabilis
             ,
             Comitis
             Litoris
             Sanonici
             .
             Notit
             ▪
             
          
           
             r
             Praefectus
             Equitum
             Dalmatarum
             Praesidio
             .
             ●b
             .
          
           
             s
             Praef.
             Numeri
             Nerviorum
             Dictensium
             Dicti
             .
             ib.
             Dictenses
             à
             loco
             ,
             seu
             stativis
             cognominati
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             t
             Pr.
             Equitum
             Cataphractorum
             Morbio
             .
             Notiti
             .
             Cataphacti
             gravis
             armaturae
             Equites
             .
          
           
             v
             Pr.
             Numeri
             Vigilum
             Concangijs
             .
             Notit
             .
          
           
             x
             Pr.
             Numeri
             Solensium
             Moglovae
             .
             ib.
             Solenses
             dicti
             à
             Sole
             Siciliae
             oppido
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             y
             Pr.
             Numeri
             Longovicariorum
             Longovico
             .
             Notit
             .
          
           
             z
             Tribunus
             Coh
             .
             4.
             
             Lergorū
             Segeduno
             .
             Notit
             .
             Lergi
             vnde
             nominati
             non
             constat
             .
          
           
             a
             Tribunus
             Cohort
             .
             Cornoviorum
             Ponte
             Aelij
             ,
             Notitia
             .
             Cornovij
             ,
             seu
             Cornauij
             populus
             Britannicus
             .
             v.
             suprà
             .
          
           
             b
             Tribunus
             Cohortis
             .
             1.
             
             Batavo●um
             Procolitia
             .
             Notit
             .
          
           
             c
             Tribunus
             Cohor
             .
             1.
             
             Tungrorum
             Borcovico
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             d
             Tribunus
             Cohortis
             .
             4.
             
             Gallorum
             Vindolana
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Tribunus
             Coh
             .
             1.
             
             Asturum
             Aesica
             .
             ib.
             Astures
             Hispan
             .
             populus
             .
             Pto.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             vellegendum
             est
             Astorum
             ab
             Asta
             ,
             Ligurum
             Colonia
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             f
             Tribunus
             Cohor
             .
             2
             Dalmatarum
             Magnis
             .
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             g
             Tribunus
             Coh
             .
             1.
             
             Aeliae
             Dacorum
             Amboglanna
             .
             ib.
             Cohors
             ab
             Aelio
             Adriano
             Imper.
             è
             Dacis
             extracta
             ,
             &
             inde
             nominata
             .
             Poncirol
             .
          
           
             h
             Tribunus
             Coh
             .
             2.
             
             Lergorum
             Congavata
             Notit
             .
          
           
             i
             Tribunus
             Coh
             :
             1.
             
             Hispanorum
             Axeloduno
             ib.
             
          
           
             k
             Tribunus
             Cohor
             .
             2
             Thracum
             Gabrosento
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             l
             Tribunus
             Cohor
             .
             1
             Aeliae
             Classicae
             Tunnocelo
             .
             ib.
             Cohors
             ,
             pars
             Legionis
             Classicae
             à
             Nerone
             institutae
             ,
             &
             forsan
             restitutae
             ab
             Aelio
             Adriano
             ,
             &
             inde
             Aeliae
             cognominatae
             .
             Aliter
             Classica
             forsan
             est
             dicta
             quòd
             Classem●
             Britannicam
             comitabatur
             .
             Pancirol
             .
          
           
             m
             Tribunus
             Cohortis
             .
             6.
             
             Nerviorum
             Virosido
             .
             Notitia
             .
          
           
             n
             Praefectus
             Alae
             .
             1.
             
             Asturum
             Condetco
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             o
             Pr.
             Alae
             Savinianae
             Hunno
             .
             ib.
             Ala
             Saviniana
             à
             Saviâ
             Pannoniae
             regione
             ,
             vnde
             fuerat
             deducta
             .
             Aliter
             legendum
             est
             Al●
             Sabiniana
             ,
             nominata
             à
             Sabinis
             ,
             gente
             Italorum
             .
             Pancir
             .
          
           
             p
             Pr.
             Alae
             Petrianae
             Petrianis
             .
             Notit
             .
          
           
             q
             Pr.
             Numeri
             Maurorum
             Aurelianorum
             Aballaba
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             r
             Pr.
             Alae
             .
             1.
             
             Herculiae
             Olenaco
             ib.
             
          
           
             s
             Cuneus
             Armaturarum
             Bremetenraco
             .
             ib.
             Armatura●●
             Equites
             erant
             ,
             qui
             toti
             armis
             tecti
             .
             Pancir
             .
          
           
             t
             Sub
             dispositione
             viri
             spectabilis
             Ducis
             Britanniar●
             .
             Not.
             
          
           
             u
             Per
             lineam
             Valli
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             x
             v.
             Zosimi
             Hist.
             l.
             6.
             
             Imp.
             Honorio
             ,
             &
             Theodosio
             .
          
           
             y
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             Gent.
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             z
             Transmarinasautem
             dicimus
             has
             gentes
             (
             Scotos
             ,
             &
             Pictos
             ,
             )
             non
             quod
             extra
             Britanniam
             essenr
             positae
             ,
             sed
             quià
             à
             parte
             Btitonum
             erant
             remorae
             duobus
             sinibus
             maris
             inter-i
             acentibus
             ,
             quorun●nus
             ab
             Orientali
             ma●i
             ,
             alter
             ab
             Occidenti
             Britanniae
             tetras
             longè
             ,
             latè
             que
             irrumpit
             .
             Bed.
             Ec.
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             v.
             Epistolam
             Gildae
             de
             Excidio
             ,
             &
             conquestu
             Britanniae
             .
             Bedae
             Ecclesiasticae
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             11.
             12.
             13.
             14.
             
             &c.
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Henr.
             Huntingdoniensis
             Hist.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Flores
             Historiarum
             per
             Mat.
             VVestmonasteriensem
             .
             Fabians
             Chronicle
             .
             
               The
               English
               A●nalls
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Repellunt
             Barbari
             ad
             mare
             .
             Repellit
             mare
             ad
             Barbaros
             .
             Inter
             haec
             oriuntur
             duo
             genera
             funerum
             ,
             aut
             iugulamur
             ,
             aut
             mergimur
             .
             Episto
             .
             Britonum
             ad
             Agitium
             ,
             seu
             Boetium
             Consulem
             Roman
             .
             citat
             .
             à
             Gilda
             de
             Excidio
             Britanniae
             ,
             &
             à
             Beda
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
             Ec.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             .
          
           
             a
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglor
             l.
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Cornvvallenses
             .
             Malmesbur
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Britanni
             Cornu-galliae
             ib.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             Cornvvalli
             recentiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gest.
             Anglorum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             &
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Flores
             Historiarum
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonasteriensem
             .
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             de
             Cornubia
             ,
             &
             de
             Britannis
             Cornvvallens
             .
          
           
             a
             Cumbri
             Malmesbur
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             l.
             4.
             c.
             26.
             
             Malmesbur
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mar.
             Westmonasteriensem
             pag.
             366.
             
             Georgij
             Buchanani
             Rerum
             Scoticar
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             6.
             
             Gregorio
             Rege
             .
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             Britanmam
             de
             Cumbria
             .
          
           
             a
             Wallenses
             Malmesburiensis
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             North-Wallenses
             ,
             &
             Aquilonares
             Britanni
             eiusdem
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1
             &
             6.
             
             Walli
             recentiorum
             .
             Cambri
             Humphredi
             Lhuyd
             ,
             &
             Wallicorum
             scriptorum
             .
          
           
             *
             vid.
             Iosephi
             Antiquit.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             7.
             
             Zonarae
             Annalium
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Anglotū
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             6.
             
             Flor.
             Historiarum
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonaster
             .
             Henr.
             Hunting
             .
             don
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Fragm
             .
             Brit.
             Descriptionis
             per
             Humphredum
             Lhuyd
             .
             
               The
               discription
               of
               Wales
               .
               by
            
             S.
             
               Hugh
               Price
               Knight
               .
               The
               History
               of
               Cambria
               by
               Henry
               Lhoyd
               ,
               &
               David
               Powell
               .
               The
               English
               Annalls
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Rex
             Wallensis
             Huntingdon
             .
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Interea
             Egbertus
             ,
             cum
             clementia
             ,
             &
             mansuetudine
             subiectorum
             amorem
             redemiset
             prima
             virium
             documenta
             in
             Britannos
             ,
             qui
             eam
             insulae
             partem
             inhabitant
             ,
             quae
             Cornu-Galliae
             dicitur
             ,
             dedit
             ,
             quibus
             subiugatis
             ,
             Aquilonares
             Britannos
             ,
             qui
             á
             praedictis
             maris
             brachio
             dividuntur
             ,
             tributarios
             fecit
             .
             Malmesbutiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Picti
             Claudiani
             de
             .
             4.
             
             Consulatu
             Honorij
             Panegyris
             ,
             et
             Am.
             Marcellini
             Hist.
             l
             20.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             vid.
             Eumenij
             Panegeticum
             Constantino
             .
             Am.
             Marcellini
             Hist.
             lib.
             20.
             26
             ,
             &
             27.
             
             Claudiani
             l.
             de
             Bello
             Getico
             .
             Eiusdem
             ▪
             Panegyrin
             de
             4.
             
             Consulatu
             Honorij
             Augusti
             .
             Eiusdem
             lib.
             2.
             de
             laudibus
             Stiliconis
             .
             Herodiani
             lib.
             3.
             
             Hist.
             Severo
             Imperatore
             .
             Gildae
             Epistolam
             de
             Excidio
             ,
             &
             Conquestu
             Britanniae
             .
             Bedae
             Ecclesiasticae
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             5.
             &c.
             Isidori
             Hispalensis
             Episcopi
             Originum
             l.
             9
             Pomponij
             Loeti
             Ro.
             Hist.
             Compendium
             Imperatore
             Valentini●no
             primo
             .
             Malmesburiensem
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
             Henr.
             Huntingd.
             Hist.
             lib.
             8.
             
             Hectoris
             Boethij
             Histor.
             Scotorum
             .
             Georgij
             Buchanani
             Rerum
             Scoticarum
             Hist.
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             (
             de
             Pictis
             .
          
           
             b
             Quae
             Scoto
             dat
             fraena
             truci
             ,
             ferroque
             notatas
             Perlegit
             exangues
             ,
             Picto
             moriente
             ,
             figura●
             .
             Claudia
             .
             de
             Bello
             Getico
             .
          
           
             c
             Scoti
             (
             intellige
             Pictos
             )
             nomen
             habent
             à
             picto
             corpore
             ,
             eò
             quod
             aculeis
             ferr●is
             cum
             atramento
             variarum
             figurarum
             stigmate
             annotentur
             .
             Isidori
             Hispal
             .
             Episc.
             Orig.
             lib.
             9.
             
          
           
             d
             Neque
             vestis
             vsum
             (
             Britanni
             )
             cognôrunt
             ,
             sed
             ventrem
             ,
             atque
             cervicem
             ferro
             incingunt
             ,
             ornamentum
             id
             esse
             ,
             ac
             diuitiarum
             argumentum
             existimantes
             ,
             perinde
             vt
             aurum
             caeteri
             Barbari
             .
             Quin
             ipsa
             notant
             corpora
             picturâ
             variâ
             ,
             &
             omnifariam
             formis
             animalium
             .
             Quocirca
             nè
             induuntus
             quid
             em
             ,
             vide
             licet
             picturamcorporis
             nè
             adopeirunt
             .
             Herodian
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             Severo
             Imperatore
             .
             v.
             etiam
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gal.
             lib.
             5.
             
             &
             Plinij
             Nat.
             Histor.
             lib.
             33.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Aber-neith
             ,
             Aber-den
             .
             Aberdore
             .
             Aber-Lotneth
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Scoti
             Am.
             Marcellini
             Hist.
             lib.
             20.
             
             &
             Claudian
             .
             de
             4
             Consulatu
             Honorij
             Paneg.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Am.
             Marcellini
             Hist.
             lib.
             20
             ,
             26.
             
             &
             27.
             
             Imperat.
             Constantio
             .
             2.
             
             &
             Valentimano
             primo
             .
             D.
             Hieronymum
             contra
             Pelagianos
             ad
             Ctesiphontem
             .
             Pauli
             Orosij
             Hist.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             Latini
             Pacati
             Drepani
             Panegyricum
             Theodosio
             Augusto
             .
             Claudian
             l.
             de
             Bello
             Getico
             .
             Eiusdem
             de
             4.
             
             Consulatu
             Honorij
             Panegyrin
             .
             Eiusdem
             de
             laudibus
             Stiliconis
             lib.
             2.
             
             Ep.
             Gildae
             de
             Excidio
             ,
             &
             Conqu
             .
             Britanniae
             .
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             9.
             11.
             12.
             13.
             14.
             34.
             
             &c.
             Eginhartum
             de
             Vitâ
             ,
             &
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             .
             Isidori
             Hispal
             .
             Episcopi
             Originum
             l.
             14.
             
             Giraldi
             Cambrensis
             Topograph
             .
             Hiberniae
             Distinct.
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
             Flores
             .
             Histor
             .
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             p.
             366
             Hectoris
             Boethij
             Histor.
             Scotorum
             .
             Georgij
             Buchanani
             Rerum
             Scoticarum
             Histor.
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             (
             de
             Scotis
             .
             
               The
               English
               Annalls
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Angli
             .
             Taciti
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             ,
             Bedae
             ,
             &
             recentiorum
             .
             Suevi
             Angili
             Ptolem.
             Geog
             :
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             v
             Tacitum
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             ;
             Ptolem
             ,
             Geogr.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Bedae
             Ecclesiasticae
             Histor
             .
             Gent.
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
             Ethelvverdi
             Chron.
             lib.
             1.
             
             Guilielmi
             Cādeni
             Britanniam
             de
             Anglo-Saxonibus
             .
          
           
             b
             Interiores
             autem
             atque
             Mediterrancae
             gentes
             maximè
             sunt
             Angili
             Sueui
             ,
             qui
             magis
             Orient●les
             sunt
             ,
             quam
             Longobardi
             ,
             protensi
             ad
             Septentrionem
             vsquè
             ad
             medium
             Albis
             fluvij
             .
             Ptolem.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Porrò
             Anglia
             vetus
             sita
             est●nter
             Saxones
             ,
             &
             Giotas
             ,
             habens
             oppidum
             capitale
             ,
             quod
             sermone
             Saxoni●o
             nun●upatur
             Sl●svvic
             ,
             secundum
             vero
             Danos
             Haithby
             .
             Ethelvverdi
             Ch.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Gutae
             Ptol.
             Geogra
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Giotae
             Ethelvverdi
             Chr.
             lib.
             1.
             
             Iutae
             .
             Malmesburien
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Reg.
             Anglorum
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
             Vitae
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ptol.
             Geogr.
             lib
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Bedae
             Ecclesiasticae
             Hist.
             Gent.
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             15.
             
             Ethelvverdi
             Chron.
             lib
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Meridionalia
             (
             Scandiae
             tenent
             )
             Gutae
             ,
             &
             Dauciones
             .
             Ptolem.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Saxones
             Ptolemaei
             Geogr.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             infrà
             in
             Germania
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Am.
             Marcellini
             Hist.
             lib
             26.
             27.
             28.
             
             &
             30.
             
             Gildae
             Epist.
             deexcidio
             ,
             &
             Conq.
             Britanniae
             .
             Bedae
             Ecclesiast
             .
             Histor.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             .
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Huntingd
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             f
             Anglo
             Saxones
             .
          
           
             a
             Cantuarij
             Bedae
             Ecclesiasticae
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Cantuarij
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             Centenses
             Huntingdon
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             Gentis
             Anglorum
             .
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
             Henr.
             Huntingdon
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             &
             4.
             
             Flores
             Hist
             ,
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             Florentium
             Wigorniensem
             .
          
           
             b
             Flores
             Historper
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             p.
             174.
             iuxta
             editionem
             Francofurtensem
             .
          
           
             a
             Orrich
             ,
             cognomento
             Oisc
             ,
             à
             quo
             reges
             Cantuariorum
             solent
             Oiscingae
             nominari
             .
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             Anglorum
             l
             ,
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Australes
             Saxones
             .
             Bed.
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             &
             Hunting
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             Anglor
             .
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmon
             .
             Huntingdon
             .
             Hist.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             Zenone
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             b
             An.
             D.
             590
             ,
             defuncto
             Cissa
             rege
             ,
             Australium
             Saxonum
             regnum
             devolutum
             est
             ad
             Ceaulinum
             regem
             Occidentalium
             Saxonum
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             c
             Orientales
             Saxones
             ,
             Bedae
             &
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gest.
             regum
             Anglor
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             Anglor
             .
             Malmesbu●
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             Hen.
             Hunting
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmon
             .
             Florentium
             Vigorniensem
             .
          
           
             a
             Flores
             Hist
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             An.
             527.
             
             &
             Henr.
             Huntingd.
             hist.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Sledda
             primus
             rex
             Orientalium
             Saxonum
             .
             Malmesb.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             6
             
          
           
             a
             Orientales
             Angli
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             16
             ,
             &
             Malmesburien
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             .
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
             Huntingd
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             2.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Flores
             Historiarum
             per
             Mat.
             West
             .
             monast
             .
             Florentium
             Wigorniensem
             .
          
           
             b
             Vffingae
             Huntingd
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Malmesbur
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Mox
             ea
             (
             Sigbertus
             )
             quae
             in
             Gallia
             bene
             disposita
             vidit
             ,
             imitari
             cupiens
             ,
             scholam
             instituit
             ,
             in
             quâ
             pueti
             erudirentur
             ,
             iuvanti
             Episcopo
             Foelici
             ,
             quem
             de
             Cantijs
             acceperat
             ,
             ijsque
             ;
             pedagogos
             ,
             ac
             magisiros
             iuxta
             morem
             Cantuariorum
             praebenti
             .
             Bedae
             Ecclesi
             .
             Hist.
             Anglorum
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             Mercij
             Bedae
             ,
             &
             Malmesburiensis
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Histor.
             Anglor
             .
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
             Henr.
             Hunting
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonaster
             .
             Florentium
             Wigorniensem
             .
          
           
             a
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             585.
             
          
           
             b
             Penda
             primus
             rex
             Merciorum
             secundum
             Malmesburiensem
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Malmesbur
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Nord-Humbri
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
             Northanimbri
             Malmesbur
             .
             l.
             1
             c.
             3.
             
             Nordanhumbri
             Mat.
             Weston
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             Anglorum
             .
             Malmesbur
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglor
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             Hen.
             Hunting
             .
             hist.
             l.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
             Flores
             hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmon
             ,
             Florentium
             Wigorn.
             
          
           
             c
             Deirorum
             &
             Berniciorum
             Provinciae
             partes
             gentis
             Nordhumbrorum
             .
             Bedae
             Eccles
             hist.
             gentis
             Anglor
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Deira
             Malmesbur
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Bernicia
             ib.
             
          
           
             a
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccles
             .
             Hist.
             gentis
             Anglorum
             l.
             4.
             c.
             26.
             
          
           
             b
             Flores
             histor
             .
             per.
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             an
             .
             548
             &
             560.
             
          
           
             c
             v.
             Florentium
             ▪
             Wigorniensem
             an
             .
             547.
             
             &
             559.
             
          
           
             a
             Bedae
             Eccles.
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Huntingdon
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Occidentales
             Saxones
             &
             Gevissi
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             7.
             
             West-Saxones
             Malmes
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             Gentis
             Anglor
             .
             Malmesb
             .
             de
             Gest.
             Regum
             Anglo
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             &
             l●b
             .
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
             Hen.
             Huntingd
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             2.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             Florentium
             Wigorniensem
             .
          
           
             a
             Anglia
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglor
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Hen.
             Huntingd
             Hist
             lib.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             
             Rogeri
             de
             Houeden
             Annalium
             partem
             priorem
             .
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonast
             .
             Florentium
             Wigorniniensem
             .
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             (
             de
             Anglo-Saxonibus
             .
             )
             
               The
               English
               Annalls
            
             .
          
           
             a
             v.
             Asser
             Meneven
             .
          
           
             a
             Dani
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             &c.
             Daci
             vitiosè
             Henrici
             Huntingd
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Pomp.
             Melae
             lib.
             3.
             
             Iornandem
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             Eginhartum
             de
             vita
             ,
             &
             Gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             .
             Aimonij
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Francorum
             .
             li.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             92.
             96.
             
             &c.
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             2.
             
             Henr.
             Hunting
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             
             Rogeri
             de
             Hoveden
             Annalium
             partem
             priorem
             .
             Flores
             Hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmonaster
             .
             Guil.
             Camdeni
             Britanniam
             (
             de
             Danis
             .
             )
             
               The
               English
               .
               Annals
            
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Malmesb.
             de
             Gestis
             Reg.
             Anglor
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Henr.
             Huntin
             .
             Hist.
             l.
             6.
             
             Flores
             Hist-per
             Mat.
             Westmon
             .
             Rogeri
             de
             Hoveden
             Annal.
             partem
             priorē
             .
             
               The
               English
               Annals
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Nordmanni
             Eginharti
             in
             vitâ
             Caroli
             Magni
             .
             Nortmanni
             Aymonij
             de
             gestis
             Francorum
             l.
             5
             c.
             20.
             &c.
             
             Normanni
             Wilhelmi
             Gemiticensis
             de
             Ducum
             Normannorū
             Gest.
             l.
             1.
             c
             4.
             &c
             &
             recentiorum
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Eginhartum
             in
             vita
             Caroli
             Magni
             .
             Annales
             cujusdam
             Anonymi
             domestici
             .
             Ludov.
             Pij
             Francorum
             Regis
             ,
             imperanti
             eodem
             Carolo
             ;
             Aymonij
             de
             gestis
             Francorum
             l.
             5.
             c.
             20.
             
             &
             .
             31.
             
             Wilhelmi
             Gemiticensis
             de
             Ducum
             Normannorum
             gestis
             .
             Vpodygma
             Neustriae
             per
             Tho.
             de
             Walsingham
             .
             Eius
             .
             hist.
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Angl.
             l.
             3.
             
             Henr.
             Hunt.
             hist.
             l.
             6.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             
             Guil.
             Neubrigensem
             .
             Rogeri
             de
             Ho●eden
             Annal.
             part●m
             poster
             .
             Flo●es
             hist.
             per
             Mat.
             Westmon
             .
             Guilielmi
             Camd.
             Britan.
             (
             de
             Normannis
             .
             )
             
               The
               English
               Annals
            
             .
          
           
             b
             Normanni
             autem
             dicuntur
             ,
             quod
             lingua
             eo●um
             Boreas
             North
             vocatur
             ,
             homo
             verò
             Man.
             inde
             Northmanni
             ,
             sid
             est
             homines
             Boreales
             nuncu●ntur
             .
             Wilhelmi
             Gemiticensis
             de
             Ducum
             Norm●nnorum
             gestis
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e61350
           
             Cantium
             .
          
           
             Cantuaria
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             gr
             .
             51.
             min.
             lat
             .
             gr
             .
             51.
             m.
             16.
             
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Thanatos
             .
          
           
             Dubris
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             gr
             .
             10
             ,
             m.
             lat
             .
             gr
             .
             51.
             
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Fretum
             Caletanum
             .
          
           
             Sylva
             Anderida
             .
          
           
             Roffa
             .
          
           
             Cantii
             ,
             Vitae
             .
          
           
             Sussexia
             .
          
           
             Cicestria
             ,
             lon
             .
             26.
             gr
             .
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             g.
             51.
             
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Regni
             .
          
           
             Australes
             Saxones
             .
          
           
             Surria
             .
          
           
             Guildford
             .
             lon
             .
             20.
             gr
             .
             2.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51
             g
             22.
             m.
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Bercheria
             .
          
           
             Reading
             .
             long
             .
             19.
             g.
             35
             ,
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Attrebatij
             .
             Occidentales
             Saxones
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Southantonensis
             .
          
           
             Cerdici
             Vadum
             .
          
           
             Wintonia
             .
             lon
             .
             g.
             22.
             lat
             .
             g.
             51.
             
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Regni
             ,
             &
             Belgae
             
          
           
             Wiltonia
             .
          
           
             Sarum
             .
             &
             Sarisburia
             .
             long
             .
             18.
             g.
             31.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Speed
             
          
           
             Belgae
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Somersettensis
             .
          
           
             Bathonia
             .
             long
             .
             20.
             gr
             .
             56
             m
             ,
             la.
             51.
             g.
             21.
             m.
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Glastonia
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Dorcestriae
             .
          
           
             Dorcestria
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             lat
             .
             50.
             48.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Weimouth
             .
             23.
             g
             50.
             m.
             Long.
             51.
             g.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Durotriges
             .
          
           
             Devonia
             .
          
           
             Exonia
             .
             long
             .
             g.
             19.
             m.
             11.
             lat
             .
             gr
             .
             50.
             m.
             40.
             
             Cam.
             long
             .
             gr
             .
             22.
             m.
             10.
             lat
             .
             gr
             .
             51.
             
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Plimmouth
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             gr
             .
             10.
             m
             lon
             .
             50.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Danmonij
             .
          
           
             Cornubia
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             Stepham
             .
          
           
             Bodman
             .
             long
             .
             15.
             g.
             13.
             m.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             35
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             The
             Lands-end
             .
          
           
             Foy.
             15.
             g.
             long
             .
             51.
             g.
             la.
             Merca.
             
          
           
             The
             Lizard
             .
          
           
             Britannia
             prima
             .
          
           
             Regn.
             Cant.
             2.
             
             Australium
             Saxonum
             3.
             
             Saxonum
             Occidentalium
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Glocestrensis
             .
          
           
             Glocestria
             19
             lon
             .
             53.
             
             Lat.
             Mercat
             .
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             14.
             m.
             long
             .
             18.
             g.
             5
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Dubuni
             ,
             &
             Silures
             .
             Mercij
             Saxones
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Oxoniensi●
             .
          
           
             Oxonia
             22.
             g.
             long
             51.
             g.
             50
             m.
             Lat.
             Camd
             24.
             g.
             long
             .
             52.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Dorcestria
             .
          
           
             Dobuni
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Buckinghamiensis
             .
          
           
             Buckinghamia
             .
             20.
             g.
             long
             .
             53.
             lat
             .
             Mercat
             .
             long
             .
             19.
             g.
             33.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             18.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Catyeuchlani
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Bedfordiensis
             .
          
           
             Bedfordia
             21.
             g
             lon
             .
             53.
             lat
             .
             Mercat
             .
             long
             .
             20.
             g.
             16.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Com.
             Hartfordiensis
             .
          
           
             Hartfordia
             .
             21.
             g.
             long
             .
             52.
             lat
             .
             Merc.
             long
             .
             20.
             g.
             29.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             5.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             S.
             Albani
             .
          
           
             Midle-Sexia
             .
          
           
             Londinum
             23.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             longit
             .
             51.
             g.
             34.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             25.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             long
             .
             51.
             gr
             .
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Westmonasterium
             .
          
           
             Trinobantes
             .
             Orientales
             Saxones
             .
          
           
             Essexia
             .
          
           
             Camulodunum
             ,
             Cynobellini
             regia
             .
             Dion
             .
             lib.
             60.
             
             De
             Coloniâ
             veteranorum
             sub
             Claudio
             Imperatore
             à
             P.
             Ostorio
             Scapula
             Camalodunum
             deducta
             v.
             Cor.
             Tacit.
             Annal.
             lib.
             12.
             
          
           
             Colcestria
             .
             23.
             g.
             lon
             .
             53.
             latit
             .
             Merc.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             14.
             m.
             Speede.
             Harwich
             .
             23.
             gr
             .
             longit
             .
             latit
             .
             53.
             
             Merc.
             27.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lon
             .
             52.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Suffolcia
             .
          
           
             Ipswich
             .
             lon
             .
             22.
             g.
             9.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Opidum
             S.
             Edmundi
             .
          
           
             Iceni
             .
             Angli
             orientales
             .
          
           
             Norfolcia
             .
          
           
             Norwicus●
             .
             24.
             g.
             55
             m.
             lo.
             52.
             g.
             〈◊〉
             .
             m.
             latit
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Yarmouth
             .
             27.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lon
             ,
             53.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Cantabrigiensis
             .
          
           
             Cantabrigia
             .
             23.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             lon
             .
             52.
             g.
             11.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Girvij
             pars
             Merciorum
             .
          
           
             Com
             ▪
             Huntingdoniensis
             .
          
           
             Huntingdonia
             .
             21.
             g.
             lon
             .
             53.
             la.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Mercij
             Saxones
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Northamtoniae
             .
          
           
             Northamptonia
             22
             g
             ▪
             29.
             m
             long
             .
             52
             g
             13.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Petriburgum
             .
          
           
             Coritani
             .
          
           
             Rutlandia
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Leicestriae
             .
          
           
             Lecestria
             .
             lon
             .
             19.
             g.
             22.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             4.
             m.
             Speexsd
          
           
             Com.
             Lincolniensis
             .
          
           
             Lindissi
             Bedae
             .
          
           
             Stanfordia
             .
          
           
             Lincolnia
             .
             22.
             g.
             52.
             m.
             longit
             .
             53.
             gr
             .
             m.
             12.
             la.
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Com.
             Nottin
             .
             gamiae
             .
          
           
             Notinghamia
             .
             22.
             g.
             14.
             m.
             lon
             .
             53.
             g.
             la.
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Com.
             Darbiensis
             .
          
           
             Darbia
             .
             19.
             gr
             .
             lon
             .
             54.
             la.
             Mer
             lon
             .
             19.
             gr
             .
             2.
             m.
             53.
             gr
             .
             25.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Co.
             Chestrensis
             .
          
           
             Cestria
             .
             20.
             gr
             .
             23.
             m.
             lon
             .
             53.
             g.
             11.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Cam.
             21.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lo.
             53.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Cornavij
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Staffordiensis
             .
          
           
             Lichfeldia
             .
             21.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lo.
             52.
             g.
             42.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Cam.
             
          
           
             Staffordia
             .
          
           
             Angli
             Mediterranei
             ,
             par●
             Merciorun
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Warwicensis
             .
          
           
             Coventria
             .
             25.
             g.
             52.
             m.
             lon
             .
             52.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             Lat.
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Warwicus
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Wigorniensis
             .
          
           
             Wigornia
             .
             21.
             g.
             52.
             m.
             lo.
             52.
             g.
             12.
             m.
             larit
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Cornavij
             ,
             &
             Silures
             .
          
           
             Wiccij
             ,
             pars
             Merciorum
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Salopiensis
             .
          
           
             Salopia
             .
             20.
             gr
             .
             37.
             m.
             lo.
             52.
             gr
             .
             53.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Cam.
             
          
           
             Cornavij
             ,
             &
             Ordovices
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Herefordiae
             .
          
           
             Herefordia
             .
             20
             g.
             24.
             m.
             lon
             .
             52.
             g.
             6
             m.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Silures
             .
          
           
             Flavia
             Caesariensis
             .
          
           
             Regn
             Orientalium
             Saxonum
             .
             2
             Orientalium
             Anglorum
             .
             3
             Mercior
             ▪
             
          
           
             Com.
             Monumethensis
             ,
             &
             Regio
             Ventana
             .
          
           
             Munmouth
             .
             lon
             17.
             g.
             36.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             8.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Chepstow
             .
             18
             long
             .
             53.
             lat
             .
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Silures
             .
          
           
             Glamorgan
             Comitatus
             .
          
           
             Caerdif
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             52.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             49.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Cowbridge
             .
             lon
             .
             17.
             lat
             .
             52.
             
             Merca.
             
          
           
             Brechinia
             .
          
           
             Brecknock
             .
             17.
             lo.
             53.
             la.
             Merc.
             lon
             .
             16.
             gr
             .
             32.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             21.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Com.
             Radnoriae
             .
          
           
             Radnor
             .
             lo.
             17.
             g.
             1.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Com.
             Maridunensis
             .
          
           
             Maridunum
             .
             16.
             g.
             lo.
             53.
             gr
             .
             lat
             .
             Merc.
             lo.
             18.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             grad
             .
             15.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Demetae
             .
          
           
             Com.
             Penbrochiae
             .
          
           
             Meneva
             ,
             &
             Fanum
             S.
             Davidis
             .
             20.
             g.
             lon
             .
             52.
             la.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Ceretica
             .
          
           
             Cardigan
             .
             15.
             g.
             lon
             .
             53.
             g.
             lat
             .
             Mero
             .
             lon
             .
             15.
             g.
             10.
             la.
             52.
             gr
             .
             33.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Mountgomery
             Com.
             
          
           
             Montgomerye
             lon
             .
             17.
             g.
             la.
             53
             g.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Ordovices
             .
          
           
             Mervinia
             .
          
           
             Harlech
             .
             16.
             gr
             .
             lo.
             54.
             la.
             Merc.
             lo.
             15
             gr
             .
             47.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             29.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Arvonia
             .
          
           
             Caer-narvon
             .
             15.
             g.
             lo.
             54.
             g
             la.
             Merc.
             lo.
             15.
             gr
             .
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Mona
             Taciti
             Annal.
             lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             Beau-marish
             .
             lon
             .
             15.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Denbigh
             .
             Co.
             
          
           
             Denbigh
             .
             17.
             g.
             lo.
             54.
             g.
             la.
             Mer.
             lo.
             16.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             49.
             m.
             Speede.
             
          
           
             Flintensis
             .
             Co.
             
          
           
             Flint
             .
             17.
             g.
             lon
             .
             55.
             g.
             lat
             .
             Merc.
             lon
             .
             17.
             g.
             la.
             53.
             g.
             55.
             m.
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Britannia
             Secunda
             .
          
           
             Venedotia
             .
          
           
             Powisia
             .
          
           
             Demetia
             .
          
           
             Walli●
             .
          
           
             Lancastrensis
             Com.
             
          
           
             Lancastria
             .
             20.
             g.
             48.
             m.
             lon
             .
             54
             g.
             5.
             min.
             lat
             .
             Camd
             ,
          
           
             Briganres
             .
          
           
             Deiri
             ,
             pars
             
          
           
             Nordan-Humbrorum
             ,
          
           
             Eboracensis
             Com.
             
          
           
             E●●racum
             .
             22
             ,
             g.
             25.
             m.
             lon
             .
             54.
             gr
             .
             10.
             mi.
             latit
             ,
             Camd.
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             30
             m
             la
             54.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Hull
             .
             25.
             g
             20.
             m.
             lon
             .
             53.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             
               Flamborough
               head
            
             .
             Long.
             25.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Scarborough
             .
             24.
             g●
             .
             50.
             m.
             lo.
             54.
             g
             ▪
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Dunelmensis
             Episcopatus
             .
          
           
             Dunelmum
             .
             22.
             g.
             long
             .
             54.
             g.
             55.
             mi.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Westmoreland
             ,
             &
             Westmaria
             .
          
           
             Candalia
             .
             long
             .
             17.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             55.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             
          
           
             Cumbria
             .
          
           
             Carleolum
             .
             21.
             g.
             31.
             m.
             lon
             .
             54.
             g.
             57.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Northumbria
             .
          
           
             Novum
             castr●
             ad
             Tinam
             .
             22.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             long
             .
             54.
             gr
             .
             57.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Camd.
             23.
             gr
             .
             10.
             m.
             lon
             .
             55.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Berwicus
             ,
             21.
             g.
             43.
             m.
             l.
             55.
             g.
             48.
             m.
             l.
             Camd.
             
          
           
             Otadeni
             ,
             pars
             Maeatarum
             .
             Bernicij
             ,
             pars
             Nordan-Humbrorum
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Rog.
             Hoveden
             part
             .
             priorem
             .
          
           
             Maxima
             Caesariensis
             ,
             &
             Valentia
             .
          
           
             Reg.
             Nordanhumbrorum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e79020
           
             Marchia
             .
          
           
             Edenburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             lat
             .
             58.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             a
             v.
             supra
             .
             Limnuchum
             .
          
           
             Twedia
             .
          
           
             Teviotia
             .
          
           
             Rosbuegum
             .
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             4.
             m.
             lat
             .
             56.
             g.
             54.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Escia
             .
             Lidalia
             .
             Evia
             .
          
           
             Annandia
             .
          
           
             Nithia
             .
          
           
             Dunfreis
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             24.
             m.
             l
             ,
             56.
             g.
             16.
             m
             ▪
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Gallovidia
             .
          
           
             Wigton
             .
             lon
             .
             15.
             g.
             lat
             .
             56.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Coila
             .
          
           
             Aera
             .
             lon
             .
             15.
             g.
             lat
             .
             56.
             g.
             49.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Cunigamia
             .
          
           
             Irwin
             .
          
           
             Vallis
             Glottiana
             .
          
           
             Lanarcum
             .
          
           
             Glascua
             .
             lon
             .
             15.
             g.
             44.
             m.
             lat
             .
             57.
             g.
             3.
             m.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Leuinia
             .
          
           
             Britanno
             dunum
             .
             l.
             15.
             g.
             24.
             m.
             lat
             .
             57.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Sterlinensis
             ager
             .
          
           
             Sterlinum
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             57.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Taichia
             .
          
           
             Dunblan
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             12.
             m.
             157.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Clackmannan
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             36.
             m.
             lat
             .
             57.
             g.
             23.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             D.
             Andreae
             .
             lon
             .
             17.
             g.
             28.
             m.
             l.
             57.
             g.
             46.
             m.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Perth
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             8.
             m.
             lat
             .
             58.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Atholia
             .
          
           
             Angusia
             .
          
           
             Taodunum
             .
          
           
             Brechin
             .
             lon
             .
             17.
             g.
             38.
             m.
             lat
             .
             58
             g.
             12.
             m.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Mernia
             .
          
           
             Marria
             .
          
           
             Aberdon
             .
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             12.
             m.
             lat
             .
             58.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Merc.
             Badenacha
             .
          
           
             Bucharia
             .
          
           
             Morania
             .
          
           
             Forres
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             59.
             g.
             3.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Rossia
             .
          
           
             Suderlandia
             .
          
           
             Cathanesia
             .
          
           
             Navernia
             .
          
           
             Abria
             .
          
           
             Lorna
             .
          
           
             Albania
             .
          
           
             Argathelia
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             s●pra
             .
          
           
             Insulae
             Britannicae
             .
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             &
             l.
             8
             ,
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Britanniae
             Plin.
             N.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Ierna
             .
             Arist.
             de
             Mundo
             c.
             3.
             
             Iris
             Diodor.
             Siculi
             .
             Iuverna
             .
             Mel.
             l.
             3.
             
             Ierne
             .
             Cla.
             Paneg.
             de
             .
             4.
             
             Consul
             .
             Hon.
             Aug.
             Ibernia
             ,
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             Hibernia
             Corn-Tacit
             .
             in
             Vita
             Iul.
             Agric.
             &
             recentiorum
             .
          
           
             b
             Ibernic●s
             oceanus
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Hyperboreus
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             d
             Occiduus
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Vergivius
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             f
             V.
             Ptol.
             Geo.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             V.
             supra
             .
          
           
             a
             Magdeburg
             .
             Cent.
             5.
             c.
             11.
             
             &
             Baron
             Ann.
             Ecc.
             An.
             Chr.
             431.
             ex
             Sigebert
             .
             Chron.
             &
             Probo
             .
             in
             vita
             .
             S.
             Patric
             .
          
           
             Tredah
             .
             lon
             .
             12.
             g.
             34.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54
             g.
             54.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Dublin
             .
             l.
             12.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             l.
             54.
             g.
             27.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Weissford
             .
             l.
             12.
             g.
             44.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Trim.
             
          
           
             Galway
             .
             lon
             .
             9.
             g.
             17.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             6.
             m.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             a
             Orcades
             Taciti
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Thule
             .
             ib.
             &
             Thyle
             ,
             cuius
             media
             l.
             63.
             g.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Ebudae
             .
             Ptol.
             ib.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Monaeda
             Ptol.
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Cassiterides
             .
             Plin.
             N.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             &c.
             
          
           
             f
             Vectis
             Tac.
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Lindisfarnensis
             .
             Bed.
             Ec.
             Hist.
             Ang.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e87630
           
             a
             Ergo
             latus
             Hispaniae
             ortiu●
             Pyrene
             includit
             ,
             me●idionale
             efficit
             nostrum
             ma●e
             à
             Pyrena
             vsque
             ad
             Columnas
             ,
             proximum
             huic
             oceanus
             vsque
             ad
             Sacrū
             Promontorium
             ,
             tertium
             latus
             est
             occiduum
             ,
             fere
             paralelum
             Pyrenae
             à
             Sacro
             Promontorio
             vsque
             ad
             Promontorium
             apud
             Ar●abros
             ,
             quod
             vocatur
             Nerium
             ,
             quartum
             latus
             inde
             ducitur
             vsque
             ad
             boreales
             Pyrenes
             fines
             .
             Strab.
             Geogra
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             lib.
             1.
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             .
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Chrysost
             .
             in
             praefat
             .
             in
             Epistol
             .
             ad
             Hebraeos
             ,
             &
             in
             Mat.
             Hom.
             76.
             
             Theodoret.
             in
             Epistolā
             ad
             Timoth
             .
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             Pauli
             Orosij
             Histor.
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             19.
             
             B.
             ●sidori
             Hispalensis
             Chron.
             Gothorum
             ,
             Wandalorum
             ,
             &
             Svevo
             .
             &
             de
             Sanct.
             c.
             82.
             
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             .
             Hisp.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             2.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             5.
             9.
             
             &
             14.
             &
             lib.
             7.
             c
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             13.
             
             Baron
             .
             An.
             Eccl.
             Anno
             Christi
             .
             61.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             livre
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             lib.
             11.
             c.
             6.
             &
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             da
             Mayerne
             livre
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             lib.
             11.
             c.
             13.
             &
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Epaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             livre
             10.
             
             &
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             .
             lib.
             12.
             c.
             3.
             &
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             livre
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             livre
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             .
             lib.
             15.
             c.
             16
             ,
             &
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
             livre
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             a
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispainae
             .
             lib.
             8.
             c.
             1.
             &
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             livre
             .
             9.
             13.
             22.
             
             &
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             lib
             7.
             c.
             4.
             &
             de
             l'
             Histoire
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             liv
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             fourth
             booke
             of
             Iohn
             Hugh
             van
             Linsch●ten
             in
             his
             discourse
             of
             voyages
             into
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             West
             Indies
             .
          
           
             a
             3479917
             l.
             5s
             9d
             ,
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             605000l
             .
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             Crowne
             of
             Portugal
             .
             Linschotten
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e95640
           
             a
             v.
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hisp.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Pyrene
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Geogra
             .
             c.
             6.
             
             Pyrene
             ,
             &
             Montes
             Pyrenaei
             Strab.
             Geograph
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             (
             Mon●
             )
             Pyrenaeus
             Pli.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Oeaso
             Ptomontorium
             Pyrenes
             .
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             li.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Veneris
             Templum
             Ptol.
             Geogra
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Mons
             Canus
             Ioan.
             Epis.
             Gerundensis
             Paralipom
             .
             Hispaniae
             .
             lib.
             1
             ,
          
           
             f
             Nerium
             Promontorium
             Strab.
             Geogra
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             &
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib
             2.
             c.
             6
             
          
           
             g
             Iuga
             Asturum
             Plin.
             Nat
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             Mons
             D.
             Adriani
             Vasaei
             Brugensis
             Chron.
             
          
           
             i
             Idubeda
             Stra.
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             
             &
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             Saltus
             Aucensis
             .
             Idem
             Vindius
             Mons
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             secundum
             Birtium
             .
          
           
             l
             Edulius
             Mons
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             eodē
             interprete
             .
          
           
             m
             Orospeda
             Strab.
             Geog.
             li.
             3.
             
             O●●ospeda
             .
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c
             6.
             
          
           
             n
             Illipula
             Mons
             Pt.
             Geo.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             o
             Calpe
             Strab.
             Geog
             l.
             3.
             
             &
             Pl.
             in
             proaemio
             .
             li.
             5.
             
             Nat.
             Hist.
             
          
           
             p
             Proxima
             autem
             faucibus
             vtrinque
             impositi
             montes
             coercent
             ,
             Abila
             Africae
             ,
             Europae
             Calpe
             ,
             laborum
             Herculis
             metae
             .
             Quam
             ob
             causam
             indigenae
             columnas
             eius
             Dei
             vocant
             ,
             creduntque
             perfossos
             exclusa
             ante
             à
             admisisse
             maria
             ,
             &
             rerum
             naturae
             mutāsse
             faciem
             ▪
             Plin.
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             q
             Fretum
             Herculium
             .
          
           
             r
             Mons
             Marianus
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             s
             Saltus
             Castulonensis
             Caesar
             .
             Comment
             .
             Bell.
             Civ
             .
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Lunae
             Montis
             Promontorium
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             v
             Iuga
             Carpetana
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             x
             Lunae
             mons
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Iberus
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Aragon
             flu
             .
          
           
             c
             Cinga
             Caes.
             Com.
             Bell.
             Ci●
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Sicoris
             Caes.
             ibidem
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Salo
             Martialis
             Epigram
             .
          
           
             f
             Baetis
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Singilis
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             h
             Anas
             Strab.
             lib.
             3.
             etc.
             
          
           
             a
             Tagus
             Strab.
             lib.
             3.
             etc.
             
          
           
             b
             vid.
             Resendij
             Lusitaniae
             Antiquitat
             .
             lib.
             2.
             (
             de
             Tago
             .
          
           
             c
             Durius
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             etc.
             Dorias
             Pto.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Pisorica
             .
          
           
             e
             Minius
             Plin.
             Nat
             ,
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             et
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             6.
             
             Boenis
             ,
             et
             Minius
             Strab.
             Geo.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Rubicatus
             Pt.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Thulcis
             .
          
           
             h
             Turium
             flu
             .
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             Durias
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l
             3.
             
             Turia
             Claudiani
             .
             Floribus
             ,
             et
             roseis
             formosus
             Turia
             ripis
             .
          
           
             i
             Sucro
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             etc.
             
          
           
             k
             Calipodis
             flu
             .
             Pto.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Monda●
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             li.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             m
             Limius
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Limia
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             
             Lethe
             ,
             et
             Limaea
             Stra.
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             n
             Vltimi
             colunt
             Artabri
             ad
             Promontorium
             ,
             quod
             vocatur
             Nerium
             ,
             in
             quod
             Occidua
             ,
             et
             Septentrionalis
             linea
             desinunt
             .
             Habitant
             circum
             Celtici
             ,
             cognati
             eorum
             Celticorum
             qui
             sunt
             ad
             Anam
             .
             Ferunt
             enim
             inter
             hos
             ,
             et
             Turdulos
             cum
             fecissent
             exped
             itionem
             eò
             ,
             Limaeo
             (
             quem
             diximus
             )
             flumine
             transito
             ,
             ortam
             seditionem
             :
             ad
             quam
             cum
             accessisset
             ducis
             obitus
             ,
             mansisse
             ibi
             dispersos
             ,
             inde
             que
             Oblivion●
             flu●io
             nomen
             factam
             .
             Strab.
             l.
             3.
             
             Geo.
             
          
           
             o
             Marinaei
             Siculi
             de
             Rebus
             Hispan
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Iberia
             Herodoti
             lib.
             1.
             &c.
             v.
             &
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             &
             lib.
             37.
             c.
             2.
             
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             &
             Strabonis
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Celtiberia
             .
             v.
             Appiani
             Alexandrini
             lib.
             de
             bellis
             Hispanicis
             ,
             &
             Strab.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Hesperia
             Horatii
             carm
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Od.
             36.
             
          
           
             d
             Hispania
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             3
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             &c.
             Spania
             Ammonij
             de
             Gestis
             Francorum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             v.
             Iustin.
             hist.
             lib.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Macrobii
             Saturn
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             20
             Herodoti
             l.
             1.
             
             Plutarchi
             vit
             .
             in
             Scipio
             .
             Africano
             .
             Iustini
             hist.
             l.
             44.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Strab.
             Geog
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             &
             4.
             
             Pli.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hisp.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
             &
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Polyb.
             hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             2.
             3.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
             T.
             Livij
             Rom.
             Hist.
             l.
             21.
             22.
             23.
             24.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             
             &
             28.
             
             Iustini
             hist.
             l.
             44.
             
             Appianum
             Alexandrinum
             de
             Bell.
             Punic
             .
             &
             Hispan
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             T.
             Livij
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             21
             22.
             23.
             24.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             
             &
             28.
             &c
             Polybij
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             10.
             
             &
             11.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             vita
             P.
             Scipionis
             Africani
             .
             L.
             Flori
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             17.
             
             &
             18.
             &
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviarium
             .
             Eutropii
             hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             3.
             4.
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
             M.
             Aurelj
             Cassiodori
             chronicon
             ,
             Imperatore
             Octaviano
             Augusto
             .
             Appian
             .
             Alexandrini
             de
             bel
             .
             Hispan
             .
             &
             Pun.
             lib.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             T.
             Livij
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             55.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             
             Guidonis
             Pancirolli
             in
             Notitiam
             Imperij
             Occidentis
             Com.
             c.
             67.
             
             Lodovici
             Nonij
             Hispaniam
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             li.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             
             Pom.
             Melae
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Itinerarium
             Antonini
             Augusti
             .
             Lodovici
             Nonij
             Hispaniam
             .
             P.
             Montani
             ,
             &
             Birtij
             Interpretat
             in
             C.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             vid.
             C.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             li.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             li.
             3.
             
             Plin.
             Natur.
             Hist
             l.
             4.
             c.
             21.
             
             &
             22.
             
             Pom.
             Melae
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Itinerarium
             Antoninini
             Augusti
             .
             Lodovici
             Nonij
             Hispaniam
             .
             P.
             Montani
             ,
             et
             Bertii
             interpret
             .
             in
             C.
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Turduli
             veteres
             ,
             qui
             aliter
             Barduli
             ,
             et
             Tapori
             ,
             Pli.
             ib.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             l.
             2.
             
             Solini
             .
             c
             ,
             26.
             
             Itinerarium
             Antonini
             Augusti
             .
             Lodovici
             Nonij
             Hispaniam
             .
             P.
             Montani
             ,
             &
             Birtij
             interpret
             .
             in
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Bracae
             juridicus
             conventus
             ,
             quem
             appellant
             24
             civitates
             .
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             b
             Gravij
             ,
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             Lucus
             ,
             iuridicus
             conventus
             ,
             quem
             16.
             populi
             appellant
             .
             Plin.
             ib
             ,
          
           
             a
             Pompelon
             in
             Vasconibus
             ,
             quasi
             diceres
             Pompeii
             vrbs
             .
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Oretani
             ,
             quiet
             Germani
             cognominantur
             .
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             b
             Clunia
             ,
             Celtiberiae
             finis
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             c
             Segobricenses
             ,
             caput
             Celtiberiae
             .
             Pli.
             ib.
             
          
           
             d
             Oscenses
             regionis
             Ves●●taniae
             .
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Carthago
             Panorum
             opus
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             a
             Caesaraugusta
             ,
             Colonia
             immunis
             ,
             vbi
             anteà
             Salduba
             .
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             b
             Caesaraugusta
             clarissima
             vrbs
             in
             mediterraneis
             .
             Pompon
             .
             Mel.
             ib.
             
          
           
             c
             Saguntus
             civium
             Romanorum
             oppidum
             .
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             d
             Saguntus
             fide
             ,
             et
             aerumnis
             clata
             .
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Dertossa
             colonia
             in
             Iberitraiectu
             .
             Strab.
             ibdem.
             
          
           
             a
             Tarracon
             vrbs
             ,
             Metropolis
             Hispaniae
             inter
             Iberum
             .
             Strab
             :
             ib
             :
          
           
             b
             Tarraco
             colonia
             ,
             Scipionum
             opus
             :
             Plin
             :
             ib
             :
          
           
             *
             v
             :
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviarium
             .
             Notitiam
             Provinciarum
             Imperii
             Occidentis
             .
             Guidonis
             Pancirolli
             in
             Notitiam
             Provinciarum
             Imper●
             Occidentis
             Com
             :
             c
             :
             67.
             
             Lodovici
             Nonii
             Hispaniam
             :
          
           
             h
             Vindili
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Vandalij
             Cor.
             Taciti
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
             Wandali
             Pauli
             Oros●i
             l.
             7.
             c.
             27
             Vandali
             Cassiodori
             Chron.
             Imperatore
             Arcadio
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Taciti
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
             lib.
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             P.
             Oros●ii
             l.
             7.
             c.
             27.
             
             &
             28.
             
             M.
             Aurelii
             Cassiodori
             Chron.
             Imper.
             Arcadio
             ,
             &
             Honorio
             ;
             Honorio
             &
             Theodosio
             ;
             &
             Theodosio
             ,
             &
             Valentiniano
             .
             Procopii
             de
             Bello
             Vandal
             .
             libros
             .
             Isid.
             Hispalensis
             Chronicon
             Wandalorum
             .
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             l.
             4.
             c.
             21.
             &
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Honoriaci
             Orosij
             li.
             7.
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             k
             Wandali
             ,
             cum
             Alanis
             ,
             &
             Suevis
             pa●iter
             Hispanias
             ingrediuntur
             .
             Hi●pace
             inter
             se
             inità
             sorte
             ad
             habitand●m
             sibi
             provinciarum
             dividunt
             regiones
             .
             Galliciam
             VVandali
             ,
             &
             Svevi
             occupant
             .
             Alani
             Lusitaniam
             ,
             &
             Carthaginensé
             provincias
             .
             Wandali
             autem
             cognomine
             Silingi
             Baeticam
             fortiuntur
             .
             Isidori
             Chronic.
             Wandalorum
             .
          
           
             a
             Wandali
             Silingi
             Isidori
             Chronic.
             Gothorum
             .
             Wandali
             cognomine
             Silingi
             Isidori
             Chron.
             Wandalorum
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Claud.
             Ptolomaei
             Geogr.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Isidori
             Hispalensis
             Chronicon
             Wandalorum
             .
             eiusdem
             Chronicon
             Gothorum
             .
             Ioannis
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             By
             Walia
             king
             of
             the
             Gothes
             after
             Isidore
             in
             his
             Annalls
             of
             the
             Gothes
             .
          
           
             c
             Alani
             Ammian
             .
             Marcellini
             .
             l.
             22.
             etc.
             forsan
             Alauni
             Scythae
             Sarmatarum
             Europ●orum
             pars
             .
             Clau.
             Pto.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Suetonu
             Tranquilli
             de
             Caesaribus
             l.
             8.
             (
             de
             Domitiano
             .
             )
             Iulii
             Capitolini
             Maximinos
             duos
             .
             Aelii
             Spartiani
             Ad●●anum
             .
             Ammiani
             Marcellini
             .
             l.
             22.
             
             &
             31.
             
             P.
             Orosii
             H.st.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             27.
             et
             28.
             
             Zosimi
             Hist.
             l.
             5.
             
             Impetatore
             Arcadio
             ,
             et
             Honorio
             :
             et
             Honorio
             ,
             et
             Theodosio
             .
             M.
             Aurelii
             Cassiodori
             Chronicon
             Imper.
             Arcadio
             ,
             et
             Honorio
             .
             Isidori
             Hispalensis
             Chr.
             Gothorum
             .
             eiusdem
             Chron.
             Wandalorum
             .
             Ioannis
             Marianae
             de
             Rebus
             Hisp.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Suevi
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             l.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Tacit.
             lib.
             de
             Mor●ibus
             Germanorum
             .
             Eutropij
             Hist.
             l.
             8.
             
             Imper.
             M.
             Antonio
             Vero.
             P.
             Orosij
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             cap.
             28.
             
             Isidori
             Hispalensis
             Chronicon
             Suevorum
             .
             Ioan.
             Marianae
             de
             rebus
             Hispaniae
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             et
             4.
             et
             lib.
             
          
           
             b
             After
             126.
             yeares
             ,
             according
             to
             Isidore
             in
             his
             A●nalls
             of
             the
             Suevians
             .
          
           
             a
             Gothi
             Iulij
             Capirolini
             de
             duobus
             Maximinis
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Corn.
             Tac.
             lib
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
             Aelij
             Spartiani
             Antoninum
             Carcallum
             Iulij
             Capitolini
             Maximinos
             duos
             .
             P.
             Orosij
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             28.
             
             Trebellij
             Pollionis
             Diuum
             Claudium
             .
             Ammiani
             Marcellini
             .
             l.
             31.
             
             Imp.
             Valente
             ,
             &
             Gratiano
             .
             Zosimi
             Hist
             l.
             1.
             
             Imp.
             Valeriano
             .
             et
             Gallieno
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Imp.
             Iul.
             et
             .
             l.
             4.
             &c.
             Se●ti
             Aurelij
             victoris
             Epitomen
             Imper
             Valente
             ,
             &
             Valentiniano
             .
             Iornandem
             de
             rebus
             Geticis
             .
             eundem
             de
             Regn.
             &
             Temp.
             Successione
             .
             M.
             Aurelij
             Cass●odori
             Chronicon
             Imp.
             Decio
             ;
             Valeriano
             ,
             &
             Gallieno
             .
             Valente
             ,
             &
             Valentiniano
             ;
             Arcadio
             ,
             &
             Honorio
             &
             Honorio
             ,
             &
             Theodosio
             .
             Isidori
             Hispalensis
             Chron.
             Gothor●
             .
             Marianam
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             .
          
           
             a
             Ostrogothi
             Claudiani
             Poetae
             in
             Eutropium
             l.
             2.
             &c.
             
             Ostrogothae
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             forsan
             Austro-gothi
             Trebellij
             Pollionis
             de
             Divo
             Claudio
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Claudiani
             in
             Eutropium
             l.
             2.
             
             Trebellii
             Pollionis
             Divum
             Claudium
             .
             Eutropii
             Rom.
             hist.
             l.
             12.
             sive
             Pauli
             Diaconi
             hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             2.
             
             Eutropio
             attributum
             .
             Iornandem
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             eundem
             de
             Reg.
             &
             Temp.
             successione
             .
             M.
             Aurelij
             Cassiodori
             Chronicon
             Imperat.
             Zenone
             ,
             &
             Anastasio
             .
             Procopium
             de
             Bello
             Gothico
             .
             Sigonii
             de
             Regno
             Italiae
             lib.
             1.
             et
             eiusd
             .
             Hist
             Occidentalis
             Imperii
             l.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Wisigothi
             Isidori
             Chronic.
             Gothorum
             .
             etc.
             Vesegothi
             Pauli
             Diaconi
             ,
             seu
             Eut●opij
             Hist.
             Rom
             l.
             12.
             
             Wesegothae
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             *
             v
             Iotnandem
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             Eutropij
             ,
             seu
             P.
             Diaconi
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             12.
             
             Isidori
             H.
             spalensis
             Chronic.
             Gothorum
             .
             P.
             Orosij
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             28
             ,
             et
             29.
             
             M.
             ●urelij
             Casiod
             .
             Chronic●n
             Imper
             Honoric
             ,
             et
             Theodosio
             .
             Roderici
             Toletani
             de
             Rebus
             Hisp.
             l
             2
             ,
             et
             3.
             
             Ioan.
             Maria.
             de
             Rebus
             Hispan
             ▪
             
          
           
             b
             Gothi
             anteà
             per
             legatos
             supplices
             poposcerunt
             ,
             vt
             illis
             Episcopi
             ,
             à
             quibus
             Christianae
             fidei
             regulam
             discerent
             ,
             mitt●rentur
             .
             Valens
             Imperat.
             exitiabili
             pravitare
             detentus
             ,
             doctores
             Arriani
             dogmatis
             his
             misit
             .
             Gothi
             primae
             fidei
             rudimenta
             ,
             quod
             acceperunt
             ,
             tenuere
             .
             P.
             Orosij
             Hist.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Maurusij
             Stra.
             Geogra
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Maurusii
             ,
             et
             Mauri
             eiusdem
             Geogr.
             lib.
             17.
             
             Mauri
             Luc.
             Flori
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             etc.
             Sarraceni
             Am.
             Marcellin●
             .
             his
             .
             l.
             14.
             
             Imper.
             Gallo
             ,
             et
             Constantio
             ,
             et
             l.
             25.
             
             Imp.
             Ioviano
             .
             Chron.
             Cassinensis
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             23.
             
             Aimonij
             de
             Gestis
             Francorum
             .
             l.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             et
             52.
             &c.
             Agareni
             ,
             &
             Sarraceni
             Aimonij
             li.
             4.
             c.
             22.
             
             Agareni
             Chronic
             .
             Cassinensis
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             28.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Cl.
             Ptolo.
             Geog.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1
             &
             2.
             
             Pet.
             Bertii
             in
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             Interp.
             Ioannem
             Marianam
             de
             Rebus
             Hispaniae
             .
             hist.
             d'
             Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Mari.
             de
             Rebus
             Hisp.
             hist.
             d'Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Mari.
             de
             Rebus
             ▪
             Hisp.
             hist.
             d'Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioannem
             Marianam
             de
             rebus
             Hisp.
             hist.
             d'Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
             Histor.
             de
             Navarre
             par
             Andre
             Fauyn
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioannem
             Marianam
             de
             Rebus
             Hispan
             .
             His.
             d'Espaign●
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayernes
             .
             Indices
             Rerum
             ab
             Aragoniis
             Regibus
             gestarum
             per
             Hieronymum
             Su●itam
             ,
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioannem
             Marianam
             de
             rebus
             His.
             Hist.
             d'Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ioan.
             Mari.
             de
             Regib
             .
             Hisp.
             His.
             d'Espaigne
             par
             Loys
             de
             Mayerne
             .
             Duardum
             Nonium
             de
             Regum
             Portugalliae
             verâ
             Genealogiâ
             .
             Hieronimum
             Conestagium
             de
             Portugalliae
             cum
             Regno
             Castellae
             coniunctione
             .
          
           
             Reg
             Algalbiorum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e123030
           
             Portugallia
             .
             Lusitania
             .
          
           
             Transtagana
             .
          
           
             Algarbia
             .
          
           
             Setubal
             .
          
           
             Ebora
             .
          
           
             Caput
             .
             S.
             Vincentij
             .
             Ion.
             17.
             g.
             latit
             .
             37.
             grad
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Cistagana
             .
          
           
             Olisipon
             .
             long
             .
             5.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             l.
             39.
             g.
             38.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             a
             Constantinople
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             Muscovia
             ,
             and
             Lisbona
             ,
             the
             4
             chiefe
             citties
             of
             Europe
             after
             Botero
             .
          
           
             Scalabis
             .
          
           
             Conimbrica●
             .
             l.
             5.
             gr
             .
             45.
             m.
             latit
             .
             40.
             grad
             .
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             b
             v.
             Hier.
             Conestagij
             de
             Portugalliae
             cum
             Regni
             Castellae
             coniunctione
             Hist.
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             Interamnica
             .
          
           
             Bracara
             .
             lo.
             6.
             g.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Portus
             .
          
           
             Regnum
             Castellae
             ,
             &
             Legionis
             .
          
           
             Calecia
             .
          
           
             Compostella
             .
             l.
             7.
             g.
             15.
             m
             la.
             44.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Lucus
             Augusti
             .
          
           
             Aquae
             Calidae
             .
          
           
             Tyde
             .
          
           
             Corunna
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Caput
             Finis
             terrae
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Asturia
             .
          
           
             Asturia
             Ovetensis
             .
          
           
             Ovetum
             .
          
           
             S.
             Anderos
             .
             lon
             .
             22.
             g
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             gr
             .
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Biscaia
             .
          
           
             Bilbao
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             gr
             .
             30.
             m.
             lat
             ,
             43.
             g
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Portus
             Lauretanus
             .
             lon
             22.
             g.
             50
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Guipuscoa
             .
          
           
             Placentia
             .
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Sebastiani
             .
          
           
             Olaba
             .
          
           
             Victoria
             .
          
           
             Navarra
             .
          
           
             Stella
             .
             Pompelon
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             Clav.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Castella
             vetus
             .
          
           
             Asturica
             .
          
           
             Legio
             .
             lon
             .
             21.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             42.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Salmantica
             .
             lo.
             8.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             40.
             grad
             .
             15.
             mi.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Cauria
             ▪
             Civitas
             Roderici
             .
          
           
             Zamora
             .
             lon
             .
             8.
             g.
             latit
             .
             49.
             g.
             5.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Palantia
             .
          
           
             Vallisoletum
             ,
             &
             Vallis
             Oletana
             .
             lon
             .
             10.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             42.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Burgos
             .
             lon
             .
             12.
             g.
             lat
             .
             42.
             g.
             48.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Abula
             .
          
           
             Segobia
             .
             lon
             9.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             38.
             grad
             .
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Logronnium
             .
          
           
             Calagurris
             .
          
           
             Castella
             Nov.
             
          
           
             Toletum
             .
             lon●
             .
             10.
             g.
             lat
             .
             40.
             gr
             .
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Madritum
             .
          
           
             Complutum
             .
             lon
             .
             10.
             g
             30.
             m
             lat
             .
             41.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Castul●
             .
          
           
             Conch●
             .
          
           
             Sigontia
             .
             long
             .
             13.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             40.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Placentia
             .
          
           
             Emerita
             .
          
           
             Vandalitia
             .
          
           
             Hispalis
             .
             long
             .
             7.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             latit
             .
             37.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Nebrissa
             .
          
           
             Luceferi
             Fanum
             .
          
           
             Corduba
             .
             Ion.
             9.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             37.
             gr
             .
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Ecceia
             .
          
           
             Ossuna
             .
          
           
             a
             v.
             Strab.
             Geo.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Granatum
             ,
             &
             Granata
             .
             long
             .
             11.
             g.
             lat
             .
             37.
             gr
             .
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Arunda
             .
          
           
             Munda
             .
          
           
             Malaca
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             38.
             g
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Carthago
             Nova
             .
             lo.
             28.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             38.
             gr
             .
             20.
             m.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Valentiae
             Regnum
             .
          
           
             Alicantt
             .
             long
             .
             28.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             39.
             g.
             Hues
             .
          
           
             Dianium
             .
          
           
             Valentia
             .
             long
             .
             14.
             g.
             lat
             .
             39.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Setabis
             .
          
           
             Saguntum
             .
             lo.
             14.
             g.
             36.
             m.
             lat
             .
             39.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Aragonia
             .
          
           
             Calataiuta
             .
          
           
             a
             Municipes
             Augusta
             mihi
             ,
             quos
             Bilbilis
             acri
             
          
           
             Monte
             creat
             ,
             rapidis
             qui
             Salo
             cingit
             aquis
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             vid.
             Val.
             Martialis
             lib.
             10.
             
             Epigram
             .
             103.
             ●ogedus
             flu
             .
             Caesar-augusta
             .
             lon
             .
             14.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             41.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Catalonia
             .
          
           
             Dertusa
             .
          
           
             Tarraco
             .
             lo.
             18.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             38.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Barcino
             .
             long
             .
             17.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             .
             41
             grad
             .
             36.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Blanda
             .
          
           
             Emporiae
             .
          
           
             Gerunda
             .
          
           
             Rosae
             .
          
           
             Veneris
             Templum
             .
          
           
             Terra
             Russinonis
             .
          
           
             Illibetis
             .
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Salsulae
             .
          
           
             Ruscino
             Latinorum
             .
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             5.
             
             Ruscino
             Strab.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Ruscinum
             Pto.
             lib.
             Geo.
             2.
             c.
             10
             
          
           
             Maiorica
             .
          
           
             Maiorica
             .
          
           
             Minorica
             .
          
           
             Minorica
             .
          
           
             Mago
             .
             Iama
             .
             Ptol.
             Geo.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Baleares
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Bolearides
             Gymnasiae
             .
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ebusus
             .
             Strab.
             lib.
             3.
             
             &
             Ptol.
             li.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ophiusa
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Pityusae
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Gades
             .
          
           
             Gadira
             .
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             Gades
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Bell.
             Civ
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             
             Strabo
             l.
             3.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Londobries
             .
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2
             ▪
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cassiterides
             ▪
             Strab.
             l.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e131550
           
             v.
             T.
             Livij
             Hist.
             Rom.
             li.
             5.
             
             &
             38.
             
             Iustini
             Hist.
             lib.
             20.
             
             &
             24.
             
             Plutarchum
             in
             vitâ
             Furij
             Camilli
             .
             Pli.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             Cornelium
             Tacitum
             de
             moribus
             Germanorum
             (
             de
             Boiis
             .
             )
             Beati
             Rhenani
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             .
             li.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             (
             de
             Boioarijs
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             infra
             .
          
           
             a
             Bauldwin
             Earle
             of
             Flanders
             Emperour
             of
             Constantinopl
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             D
             of
             Normandye
             K
             of
             England
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Henry
             of
             Lortaine
             first
             Earle
             of
             Portugall
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Aniou
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Scicily
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Charles
             Martel
             K.
             of
             Hungary
             sonne
             to
             Charles
             the
             Lame
             K.
             of
             Naples
             ,
             descended
             from
             Charles
             D.
             of
             Aniou
             etc.
             
          
           
             f
             Guy
             of
             Lusignan
             king
             of
             Hierusalem
             ,
             afterwards
             of
             Ciprus
             by
             the
             guift
             of
             Richard
             the
             first
             K.
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             g
             Godfrey
             of
             Buillon
             D.
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             and
             king
             of
             Hierusalem
             etc.
             
          
           
             h
             v.
             Ant.
             Mag.
             Geog.
             (
             in
             Gal.
             lia
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             Iul.
             Caes.
             com
             .
             Belli
             Gall.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             8
             ,
             &
             9.
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Euseb.
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Baron
             .
             Annal
             .
             Eccl.
             Anno
             Christi
             118.
             
          
           
             c
             v.
             P.
             Ber.
             Co.
             Rerum
             Germ.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Magdeburg
             .
             Cent.
             1.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             e
             Baron
             .
             Ann.
             Eccles.
             Ann.
             Christi
             95.
             
          
           
             f
             Euseb.
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             v.
             P.
             Or●s
             .
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             h
             v.
             suprà
             .
          
           
             i
             The
             French
             Aunals
             .
          
           
             k
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             l
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             m
             Marian.
             de
             Rebus
             Hispan
             .
             l.
             12.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             n
             Confession
             .
             Wald.
             per
             Balt.
             Lydium
             .
          
           
             o
             Ioach.
             Cam.
             de
             frat
             .
             Orth.
             Ecclesijs
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             La●
             description
             ,
             &
             gouernement
             des
             Respubliques
             du
             Monde
             par
             Gabriel
             Chappuy●
             (
             en
             France
             .
          
           
             a
             Les
             Recherches
             de
             la
             Fran.
             par
             Estienne
             Pasquiet
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Les
             Antiquitez
             ,
             &
             Recherches
             de
             France
             par
             Andre
             du
             Chesne
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             L.
             Histoire
             de
             France
             par
             Bernard
             de
             Girard
             ,
             Seigneur
             du
             Haillan
             (
             en
             le
             Roy
             Pharamond
             .
             &
             les
             Recherches
             de
             France
             par
             Estienne
             Pasquier
             .
          
           
             a
             En
             la
             terre
             Salique
             aucune
             ,
             portion
             de
             l'
             haereditè
             nè
             vienne
             à
             la
             femme
             .
             L.
             Histoire
             de
             France
             par
             Barnard
             de
             Girard
             Seigneur
             du
             Ha●llan
             (
             en
             le
             Roy
             Pharamond
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             .
             in
             fr●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e137520
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             lul
             .
             Caes.
             Comment
             .
             belli
             Gallici
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             &
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             cap.
             7.
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             
             Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             .
             Pauli
             Merulae
             Cosm.
             p.
             2.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             a
             Iurassus
             Clau.
             Ptolomaei
             .
          
           
             b
             Rhodanus
             Caesar
             Comm.
             belli
             Gallic
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Araris
             Caesar.
             Com.
             bel
             .
             Gall.
             ●●b
             .
             1.
             c.
             4.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Isara
             Ptol.
             lib.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Druentia
             Pt.
             ●●b
             .
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             f
             Gatumna
             Cae.
             ●om
             bel
             .
             Gall.
             ●●b
             .
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Ligeris
             Caes.
             Com.
             bel
             .
             Gal.
             ●●b
             .
             7.
             cap.
             5.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sequana
             Caes.
             Com.
             bel
             .
             Gal.
             ●●b
             .
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Matrona
             ,
             Caes.
             Com.
             bel
             .
             Gal.
             ●●b
             .
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tabuda
             Ptol.
             ●
             .
             2.
             cap.
             9.
             
             Scal●is
             Caesar.
             Com.
             ●el
             .
             Gal.
             l.
             6.
             cap.
             2.
             
             &
             Plin.
             ●at
             .
             Hist.
             li.
             4.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sabis
             Caes.
             Co.
             ●el
             .
             Gal.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Mosa
             .
             Caesar.
             Com.
             bel
             .
             Gal.
             ●●b
             .
             5.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             Gallia
             Caesar
             :
             Com
             :
             &c.
             Celtogalatia
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Livii
             Hist.
             l.
             ●
             .
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             vit
             .
             Furii
             Camilli
             ,
             &
             Claud.
             Marcelli
             .
             C.
             Plin
             :
             Nat.
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             &
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
             Eutrop.
             lib.
             3.
             hist.
             Rom.
             Carolum
             Sigonium
             in
             Fastos
             &
             Triumphos
             Consulares
             .
             Iacobi
             Dalechampii
             Annotationes
             in
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             &
             in
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
             C.
             Plinii
             Nat.
             hist.
             
          
           
             b
             Quod
             placidiot
             esset
             ,
             &
             Romano
             vestitu
             vteretur
             .
             Iacobi
             Dalechampij
             Annot
             .
             in
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17
             ▪
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             &
             Dionis
             l.
             46.
             
          
           
             c
             Gallos
             traditur
             famâ
             dulcedine
             frugū
             ,
             maximeque
             vini
             novâ
             cum
             voluptate
             captos
             .
             Alpes
             trans●jsse
             ,
             agrosque
             ab
             Hetruscis
             antea
             cultos
             possedisse
             .
             T.
             Liv.
             hist.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Rubicon
             híc
             fluvius
             ,
             quondam
             Ital●ae
             finis
             .
             C.
             Plin.
             Nat
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             
             Rubicon
             fluvius
             labitur
             inter
             Ariminum
             ,
             &
             Casennam
             ,
             fluitque
             in
             Adriaticum
             mare
             ▪
             Circa
             originem
             Rucon
             ,
             vel
             Rugon
             vocant
             ,
             cum
             longius
             provectus
             est
             mare
             versus
             ▪
             Pisciatello
             .
             Iacobi
             Dalechampii
             in
             Pli.
             Nat.
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             
             Annotationes
             .
          
           
             *
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             4.
             
             Claud.
             Ptolem
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             et●
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             T.
             Livii
             Hist
             Rom.
             l.
             5.
             
             Caij
             Iul.
             Caes.
             comment
             .
             bel
             .
             Gallici
             .
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             4.
             
             Luc.
             Flori
             hist.
             Rom
             l.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             Herodoti
             Clio.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             T.
             Li●
             .
             Epitom
             .
             l.
             61
             ▪
             Lu.
             Flor.
             Hist
             Rom.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             Strab
             Geog.
             li.
             4.
             
             Caij
             Iu.
             Caes.
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gal.
             Pomp.
             Mel
             ▪
             l.
             3.
             
             Plut.
             in
             vuâ
             Iu.
             Caesaris
             .
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             17
             Am.
             Marcellini●
             lib.
             15.
             
             Cassiod
             Chro.
             Imperato●bus
             Honor.
             et
             Theodosio
             .
             Sigonium
             in
             Fastos
             ,
             &
             Triumphos
             Romanorum
             .
             Iacobi
             Dalechampij
             Annotat
             .
             in
             li.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             N.
             Hist.
             Plinij
             .
          
           
             a
             Comata
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
             Comata
             ,
             quorum
             populi
             Belgae
             ,
             Aquitani
             et
             Celtae
             .
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             li.
             3.
             
             Comata
             sic
             appellata
             ,
             quòd
             incolae
             studiosius
             comam
             alerent
             .
             Iacob
             .
             Dalechampij
             in
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
             Plin.
             Annotationes
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             Iul.
             Caesar.
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gall.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             4.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             &
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Ante
             Augustum
             Aquitania
             inter
             Garumnam
             fluvium
             contenta
             ,
             item
             in
             tres
             partes
             devisa
             Gallia
             ,
             Belgicam
             ,
             Celticam
             ,
             &
             Aquitaniam
             .
             Augustus
             Caesar
             in
             4.
             partes
             Galliam
             devisit
             ,
             ita
             vt
             Celtas
             Narbonensi
             Provinciae
             tribueret
             ,
             Aquitanos
             eosdem
             cum
             lulio
             faceret
             ,
             ijsque
             auctis
             ,
             decem
             alias
             gentes
             intra
             Garumnam
             ,
             &
             Ligerim
             inhabitantes
             ,
             reliquum
             in
             duas
             partes
             tribueret
             ,
             vnamque
             Lugduno
             ad●ungeret
             vsque
             ad
             superiora
             Rheni
             ,
             alteram
             Belgis
             .
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Clau.
             Pt.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
             Strab.
             l.
             4.
             
             Pl.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
             Pomp.
             M●l
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Caes.
             Comm.
             Bel.
             Gall.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             28.
             
             &
             32.
             
             Interpretationes
             Montani
             ,
             &
             Petri
             Birtij
             in
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Aquitani
             ,
             vnde
             nomen
             Provinciae
             .
             Plin.
             N.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             a
             Beginning
             after
             Caesar
             and
             Mela
             at
             the
             Garumna
             ;
             but
             according
             vnto
             Strabo
             ,
             Pliny
             ,
             and
             Ptolomy
             at
             the
             Loire
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Claud.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             Strab.
             l.
             4.
             
             Plin.
             N.
             His.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1
             8.
             
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             l.
             3.
             
             Iul.
             Caes.
             Comm.
             Bel.
             Gal.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             12.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             21.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             2.
             3.
             7.
             
             &
             8
             ▪
             &
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             3.
             5.
             18.
             19.
             20.
             22.
             26.
             27.
             28.
             29.
             36.
             
             &c.
             Interpret
             .
             Montani
             ,
             &
             P.
             Birtij
             in
             Claud.
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2
             ,
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Most
             probably
             extended
             further
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             the
             people
             .
             v.
             
               Caesar
               Co-Bel
               .
               Gal.
            
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Claud
             ,
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
             Strab.
             l.
             4.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c
             :
             5.
             &
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             l.
             3.
             
             Caes.
             Comment
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib
             :
             1
             :
             c
             :
             1
             :
             2
             :
             3
             :
             4
             :
             5.
             6
             
             :
             7
             :
             8
             :
             9
             :
             10
             :
             11
             :
             12
             :
             13
             :
             14.
             15
             
             :
             19.
             lib
             :
             2
             :
             c
             :
             2
             :
             7
             :
             8.
             10
             :
             11
             :
             lib
             :
             5
             :
             c
             :
             1
             :
             lib
             :
             6
             :
             c
             :
             2.
             &
             12
             :
             &
             lib
             :
             7
             :
             c
             :
             32.
             
             Corn.
             Taciti
             Annal
             :
             lib
             :
             1
             :
             &
             Hist
             :
             lib
             :
             1
             :
             4
             :
             &
             5.
             
             Interpretat
             ▪
             Montani
             ,
             et
             P
             :
             Birtii
             in
             Claudu
             Ptol.
             Geog
             :
             l
             :
             2
             :
             c
             :
             9.
             
          
           
             a
             Nemeti
             Rhenum
             accolens
             ,
             Germaniae
             .
             gens
             .
             Plin.
             
          
           
             a
             Fossae
             Drusinae
             C.
             Suetonij
             Tranquilli
             in
             Claudio
             .
             Fossa
             DrusianaTac
             .
             Annal.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Narbonensis
             Provincia
             ,
             Bracata
             ante
             dicta
             ,
             à
             reliquâ
             Galliâ
             latere
             Septentrionali
             ,
             Montibus
             Gebennâ
             ,
             et
             Iura
             cincta
             ,
             ag●orum
             cultu
             ,
             virorum
             ,
             morumque
             dignatione
             ,
             amplitudine
             opum
             nulli
             Provinciarum
             postferenda
             ,
             breviter
             Italia
             verius
             ,
             quam
             Provincia
             .
             Pli.
             N.
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Bracata
             ●
             Brachis
             nominata
             ,
             nempe
             tunicâ
             ,
             quae
             sago
             imponebatur
             ,
             quâ
             in
             Curiâ
             depositâ
             ,
             latum
             Ciavum
             Gallos
             sumpsisse
             Suetonius
             in
             Caio
             Caesare
             tradit
             .
             Provincia
             Romana
             privatim
             quoque
             haec
             dicta
             est
             ,
             quòd
             prius
             à
             Romanis
             superata
             ,
             et
             in
             Provinciam
             reducta
             leges
             Romanas
             ▪
             moresque
             accepissit
             .
             Iacob
             .
             Delechampij
             Annot
             :
             in
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist
             :
             lib
             :
             4
             :
             c
             :
             17.
             
             Vlterior
             Provincia
             .
             C.
             lul
             .
             Caes.
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gal.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Clau.
             Pt.
             G.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             Strab.
             l.
             4.
             
             Pl
             N
             Hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Po.
             Me.
             l.
             2.
             
             Iul
             :
             Caes.
             Co
             :
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             4
             
             ▪
             5.
             
             &
             15.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             9.
             &
             l.
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
             &
             Com
             :
             Bel.
             Civ
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             etl
             ▪
             3.
             c.
             13.
             
             Interp
             :
             Montani
             ,
             et
             P
             :
             Bertij
             in
             Ptol.
             l.
             2
             ,
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Deceates
             Flori
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             Hist.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Pli.
             N
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             19.
             &c.
             Strab.
             Geog.
             li.
             4.
             
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Iul.
             Caes.
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gal.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             7.
             &
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             5.
             6.
             
             &
             32.
             
          
           
             b
             Littus
             Lapideum
             ,
             in
             quo
             Herculem
             contra
             Albionem
             ,
             &
             Bergiona
             ,
             Neptuni
             filios
             dimicantem
             ,
             cum
             tela
             defecissent
             ,
             ab
             invocato
             Iove
             adiutum
             imbre
             lapidum
             ferunt
             .
             Credas
             pluisse
             adeo
             multi
             passim
             ,
             &
             latè
             iacent
             .
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Strab.
             Geog
             .
             l.
             4.
             lulii
             Caesaris
             Comment
             .
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             7.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             8.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             14.
             &
             l.
             7.
             c.
             22.
             
             &
             26.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             Iul.
             Caesaris
             comment
             .
             Bel.
             Ga.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             &
             l.
             7.
             c.
             5.
             29.
             32.
             
             &
             36.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Antonini
             Aug.
             Itiner
             .
             &
             Catal.
             Provinciarum
             ,
             &
             civit
             .
             Galliae
             .
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviarium
             .
             Notitiam
             Provinciarum
             .
             Comment
             .
             Guidonis
             Pancirolli
             in
             No●t
             .
             Provinciarum
             Imperii
             Occi
             dentis
             .
             Ammiani
             Marcellini
             hist.
             l.
             15.
             P.
             Merulae
             Cos.
             p.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
             &
             P.
             Birtijcom
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Lugdunensis
             prima
             Ammian
             .
             Marcelli●●
             hist.
             l.
             15.
             et
             Notit
             .
             Provinciarum
             .
          
           
             b
             Augustodunum
             .
             Antonini
             Aug.
             Itin.
             
          
           
             c
             Cavellio
             .
             Anton
             .
             Aug.
             Itin.
             
          
           
             d
             Lugdunensis
             Secunda
             Notit
             Prov.
             et
             Am.
             Marcel
             .
             hist.
             l.
             15.
             
             Provinciae
             Lugdunenses
             duae
             .
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviarium
             .
          
           
             e
             Lugdunensis
             Tert●a
             .
             Notit
             .
             Provinc
             .
          
           
             f
             Provincia
             Lugdunensis
             Senonia
             .
             Not.
             Provinc
             .
          
           
             g
             Pro
             (
             Carnutum
             .
          
           
             h
             Belgica
             Prima
             .
             Notit
             .
             Provinc
             .
             et
             Am.
             Marcel
             .
             hist.
             l.
             15.
             
          
           
             i
             Belgica
             secunda
             .
             Am.
             Marcel
             .
             hist.
             l.
             15.
             et
             Notit
             :
             Provinc
             .
             Belgicae
             duae
             .
             Bufi
             Festi
             Breviar
             .
          
           
             k
             Pro
             (
             S●essonum
             ▪
             
          
           
             l
             Pro
             (
             Veromanduorum
             .
          
           
             m
             Pro
             (
             Atrebatum
             .
          
           
             e
             Germania
             prima
             Am
             :
             Mar●cel
             .
             Hist
             :
             l
             :
             15
             :
             et
             Notit
             .
             Provinc
             .
          
           
             f
             Magontiacus
             .
             Am
             :
             Marc
             :
             l
             :
             15
             :
             Histor.
             
          
           
             g
             Argentoratus
             Am
             :
             Mar●
             :
             ibid.
             
          
           
             h
             Germania
             secunda
             .
             Notit
             :
             Provin
             :
             et
             Am
             :
             Marc
             :
             ib
             :
             Germaniae
             duae
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviar
             .
          
           
             i
             Agrippina
             Am.
             Marc.
             ib.
             
          
           
             k
             Tungri
             Am
             :
             Marc
             :
             ib
             :
          
           
             l
             Maxima
             Sequanorum
             Rufi
             Festi
             ,
             &
             Not.
             Provinciarum
             .
          
           
             m
             Bisontij
             Am.
             Marc.
             ibidem
             .
          
           
             n
             Equestris
             Anton
             .
             Augusti
             Itinerar
             .
          
           
             o
             Argentua●ia
             Antonini
             Augusti
             Itinerar
             .
          
           
             p
             Alpes
             Graiae
             ,
             et
             Paeminae
             Am
             :
             Marc.
             lib.
             15
             ,
             et
             Notit
             .
             Provin
             .
             Alpes
             Graiae
             Ruf.
             Festi
             .
          
           
             q
             Viennensis
             Am
             :
             Mar.
             li.
             15.
             
             Rufi
             Festi
             ,
             et
             Notit
             .
             Provinc
             .
          
           
             r
             Vienna
             .
             Am.
             Marc
             ▪
             lib.
             15.
             
          
           
             s
             Geneva
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gall.
             
          
           
             t
             Gratianopolis
             .
          
           
             u
             Valentia
             Am.
             Marcel
             .
             lib.
             15.
             
          
           
             x
             Arelate
             Am.
             Marcel
             .
             l.
             15.
             
          
           
             y
             Tricastini
             Am.
             Marc.
             l.
             15.
             
          
           
             z
             Alpes
             Mariti●ae
             Am.
             Marc.
             lib.
             15.
             et
             Notit
             .
             Provinc
             .
          
           
             a
             Narbonensis
             Prima
             .
             Notit
             .
             Provinciarum
             .
          
           
             b
             Narbona
             Am
             :
             Marcellini
             .
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Tolosa
             Am.
             Mar.
             ib.
             
          
           
             d
             Narbonensis
             Se
             cunda
             .
             Notit
             .
             Provinc
             .
          
           
             e
             Antipolis
             Am.
             Marcellini
             :
             l.
             15.
             
          
           
             f
             Aquitania
             prima
             Notit
             .
             Provinciarum
             .
          
           
             g
             Rutheni
             Caesaris
             .
             v.
             supra
             .
          
           
             h
             Gadurci
             Caesaris
             .
          
           
             i
             Aquitania
             secunda
             Notit
             .
             Provinciarum
             .
             Aquitaniae
             duae
             Rufi
             Festi
             .
          
           
             k
             Burdegala
             Am.
             Marcellilib
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             l
             Aginum
             Ptol.
             
          
           
             m
             Pictavi
             Am.
             Marcellini
             lib
             :
             15.
             
             Pictones
             Caesaris
             .
          
           
             n
             Novem-populana
             Rufi
             Festi
             .
             Nouem
             populi
             Am.
             Marc
             :
             et
             Notit
             :
             Provinciarum
             .
          
           
             o
             Ausci
             Amm
             :
             Marcellini
             l
             :
             15.
             
          
           
             p
             Aquae
             Augustae
             Ptolomaei
             .
          
           
             q
             Latusates
             Plinij
             .
          
           
             r
             Conserrani
             Plinij
             .
          
           
             s
             Vasatae
             .
             Amm
             :
             Marcellini
             l.
             15.
             
          
           
             Britanni
             ,
             &
             Britones
             .
          
           
             *
             Galfr.
             Mon.
             Hist.
             Brit.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             12
             &c.
             Hent
             .
             H●ntingdon
             .
             Hist.
             lib.
             1.
             &
             l'
             Histoire
             de
             Bretaigne
             par
             Bartrand
             .
             d'
             Argentre
             ,
             Sieur
             de
             Gosnes
             .
          
           
             t
             Britanni
             Pli.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             u
             vid.
             supra
             .
          
           
             a
             Purgundiones
             Plin.
             Oros.
             Cassiodor
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Pli.
             N.
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Zosimi
             Hist.
             l.
             1.
             
             Imperatore
             Prob.
             Iornand
             .
             de
             Regn.
             &
             Temp.
             successione
             lib.
             Am
             :
             Marc.
             l.
             18.
             
             Imperat.
             Constantio
             ,
             &
             Iul.
             &
             lib.
             27.
             
             Imp
             :
             Valentiniano
             ,
             &
             Valente
             .
             Cassiodori
             Chron.
             Imper.
             Valentiniano
             primo
             .
             &
             Honorio
             ,
             &
             Theod.
             Pauli
             Orosij
             Hist.
             l
             7
             ▪
             c.
             ●7
             .
             Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             livre
             ,
             2.
             c.
             2.
             3.
             5.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Nullos
             Germanorum
             populos
             vtbes
             habitari
             satis
             notum
             est
             ,
             nè
             pati
             quidem
             inter
             seiunctas
             sedes
             .
             &c.
             Corn.
             Tac.
             lib.
             d●
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Germany
             .
          
           
             a
             Franci
             Am.
             Marc.
             lib.
             27.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Sext.
             Aurelium
             Victorem
             de
             Caesaribus
             Imperat.
             Gallieno
             .
             Trebellii
             Pollionis
             Gallienos
             ,
             duos
             .
             Flavij
             Vopisci
             Divum
             Aurelianum
             ,
             Zosimi
             Hist.
             l.
             1.
             
             Probo
             Imper.
             &
             lib.
             3.
             
             Imp.
             Const.
             Eutropij
             Hist.
             Ro
             l.
             9.
             
             Imp.
             Diocl.
             Am.
             Marc.
             l.
             27.
             
             Valentiniano
             primo
             ,
             &
             Valente
             Imp.
             M.
             Aur.
             Cassiodori
             Chronicon
             Imperat.
             Theodosio
             secun●do
             ,
             &
             Valentiniano
             tertio
             .
             Prosperi
             Aquitani
             Chronicon
             .
             Aymonium
             de
             Gestis
             Franc.
             Gregorij
             Turon
             .
             Hist.
             Francorum
             .
             Hotomanni
             Franc-Gall
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
             Ioannis
             Isacij
             Pontani
             Oigenes
             Francicas
             .
             Gagwini
             Annales
             Rer.
             Gallicatum
             :
             Histo●●e
             de
             France
             par
             Bern
             ▪
             de
             Girard
             Seigneur
             du
             Haillan
             .
          
           
             a
             Franci
             Salij
             Am.
             Marc.
             Hist.
             l.
             17.
             
             Constantio
             ,
             et
             Iuliano
             Imperat.
             
          
           
             b
             Franci
             Atthuarij
             Am.
             Marc.
             Hist.
             l.
             20.
             
             Constantio
             &
             Iuliano
             Imperat.
             
          
           
             The
             Earledom●
             of
             Ard●nne
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Caroli
             Sigonij
             Histor.
             de
             Regno
             Italiae
             l.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Germany
             .
          
           
             *
             Les
             Antiquitez
             de
             la
             Gaule
             Belgique
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
             l●ure
             3.
             &
             la
             Table
             des
             Roy●
             de
             L●●r●ne
             p●●mesme
             authe●ur
             .
          
           
             a
             Aymonius
             ●therwi
             ●●ttributet●
             the
             originall
             of
             〈◊〉
             name
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Lothatius
             .
             vid.
             Aymonij
             ▪
             de
             Gestis
             Francorum
             .
             l.
             5.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Les
             Antiquitez
             de
             Gaule
             Belgique
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
             li.
             3
             ,
             4.
             &c.
             &
             la
             Table
             des
             Ducs
             de
             Loraine
             par
             mesme
             autheur
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             la
             Prologue
             aux
             Antiquitez
             de
             la
             Gaule
             Belgique
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             P●tri
             Birtij
             comment
             .
             Rerum
             German
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             lo.
             Trit
             hem●●
             de
             origin
             .
             Francorum
             .
             Franc.
             Irenici
             Exeg
             .
             Germamaniae
             .
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             54.
             
             &
             55.
             
             Petri
             Bertij
             Comm.
             Rerum
             Germanicorum
             .
             l.
             2.
             c
             ▪
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Fridericus
               Bavariae
               Du●
               ,
               Comes
               Palatinus
               ,
               Elector
               &c.
               
            
             The
             inscription
             vpon
             the
             mo●●ment
             at
             He●delberg
             of
             Fr●derique
             the
             victorious
             ,
             sonne
             to
             the
             Electour
             Lewes
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Franc.
             Irenici
             Exeg
             .
             Ger.
             maniae
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             109
             ▪
             &
             Gerardi
             de
             Roo
             .
             Hist.
             Austriacae
             l.
             1.
             (
             de
             Comitibus
             Habspurgicis
             .
             )
          
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             Iulij
             Cae.
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gal.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             Ponti
             Heuteri
             Ducum
             Brabantiae
             Genealogiam
             ,
             &
             Comm.
             Chronique
             des
             Ducs
             de
             Brabant
             pat
             Adrian
             Barlande
             .
             Les
             Antiquitez
             de
             la
             Gaule
             Belgique
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
             livre
             3.
             4.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Les
             Antiquitez
             de
             Gaule
             Belgique
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
             li.
             3.
             
             &
             Ponti
             Heuteri
             ▪
             Lutzenburg
             .
             Geneal
             .
             &
             Comment
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Antiquitez
             de
             Gaule
             Belgique
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
             liv
             .
             2.
             
             La
             second
             Table
             des
             successours
             de
             Pharamond
             ,
             &
             Clodion
             le
             Chevelu
             par
             Richard
             de
             Wassenburg
             .
             Ponti
             .
             Heuteri
             Genealog
             Comit
             .
             Flandriae
             .
             Hadriani
             Barlandi
             Comit.
             Hollandiae
             histor
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Hadriani
             Barlandi
             Comitum
             Hollandiae
             Hist.
             &
             Petri
             Bittij
             Commentar
             .
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             .
             l.
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             vid.
             Hadriani
             Barland
             .
             Vltraiectensium
             Episcoporum
             Catalogum
             ,
             &
             Res
             Gestas
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ponti
             Heuteri
             Comitum
             ,
             &
             Ducum
             Geldriae
             ,
             &
             Zutphaniae
             Geneal
             .
             &
             Comment
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             L'
             Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             .
             liv
             .
             3.
             c.
             ●0
             .
             &
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             L'
             Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             .
             lib
             3.
             c.
             24.
             
             &
             26.
             
             Les
             Annales
             de
             Bourgogne
             par
             Guillaume
             Paradin
             .
             &
             Histor.
             Belgicam
             Emanuelis
             Meterani
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             L'
             Histoire
             de
             Lion
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             livre
             3.
             cap.
             21.
             23.
             
             &
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             vid.
             L'Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             liure
             3.
             cap.
             21.
             24.
             25.
             26.
             
             &
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             vid.
             L'Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             .
             liv
             .
             3.
             c.
             21.
             23.
             26.
             28.
             
             &
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             C.
             Iulij
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Belli
             Gallici
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             &
             l'Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             26
             &
             31.
             
          
           
             a
             v.
             supra
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             L'Histoire
             de
             Lyon
             par
             Claude
             de
             Rubys
             livre
             .
             3.
             cap.
             31.
             
             &
             Histoire
             de
             France
             par
             Bernard
             de
             Girard
             ,
             Seigneur
             du
             Haillan
             (
             en
             le
             roy
             Iehan
             .
             )
          
           
             *
             v.
             Les
             Annales
             de
             Bourgogne
             par
             Guillaume
             Paradin
             .
          
           
             *
             Chronique
             de
             Savoye
             par
             Paradin
             .
          
           
             *
             Ex
             Iosiâ
             Simlero
             de
             Republicâ
             Helvetiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             l'
             Histoire
             de
             France
             par
             Bernard
             de
             Girard
             ,
             Seigneu
             ▪
             du
             Haillan
             Annales
             de
             France
             par
             Fr.
             de
             Belle-forest
             ,
             avec
             la
             continuation
             par
             Gabr.
             Chappuy
             .
             Roberti
             Gagwini
             Annales
             Rerum
             Gailicarum
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Les
             Antiquitez
             de
             Gaule
             Belgique
             per
             Richard
             de
             Walsenburg
             .
             livre
             .
             3.
             l'
             Histoire
             .
             de
             France
             par
             Bernard
             de
             Girard
             ,
             Seigneur
             du
             Haillan
             .
             livre
             5.
             
             Chronique
             de
             Flandres
             par
             Denys
             Sauvage
             .
             Ponti
             Heuteri
             Comitum
             Flandriae
             Genealogiam
             ,
             &
             Commentarium
             .
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ponti
             Heuteri
             Comitum
             Atrebatensium
             Genealog
             .
             &
             Comment
             .
          
           
             a
             Vlterior
             Provincia
             Iul.
             Caes.
             Comm.
             Belli
             Gal.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e183270
           
             BRITANNIA
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             D.
             Pauli
             .
             Opidum
             Tricoriense
             .
             lon
             .
             17.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Cornubia
             .
          
           
             Blavetum
             .
             Venetia
             .
             long
             .
             18.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Nannetum
             ,
             lon
             .
             19.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             D.
             Brioci
             .
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             S.
             Machlovij
             .
             lon
             .
             19
             g.
             l.
             49.
             g.
             Mer.
             
          
           
             Dola
             .
          
           
             Rhedonum
             .
             lon
             .
             19.
             g.
             la
             48.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Normannia
             .
          
           
             Abrincanta
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Constantia
             .
          
           
             Caesaris
             .
             Bur.
             gum
             .
          
           
             Baiocae
             .
          
           
             Cadomum
             .
             lon
             .
             21.
             g.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Falaisa
             .
             lon
             .
             21.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Alenconium
             .
             Sagium
             .
          
           
             Lexouium
             .
          
           
             Gisortium
             .
             Rothomagum
             lon
             .
             23.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Portus
             gratiae
             .
          
           
             Diepa
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             50.
             
             Mer.
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Valerij
             .
          
           
             Picardia
             .
          
           
             Albatis-villa
             .
             Monstreuliū
             .
          
           
             Bononia
             Maritima
             .
          
           
             Caletum
             .
             lon
             .
             16.
             g.
             2.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Fretum
             Caletanum
             .
             Ambiana
             .
          
           
             Mons
             Desiderij
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             S.
             Quintini
             .
          
           
             Laudunnm
             .
          
           
             Augusta
             Suessonum
             .
          
           
             Campania
             .
          
           
             Catalaunum
             .
          
           
             Rhemi
             .
          
           
             Lignium
             .
             Victriacum
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             5.
             
             Defiderij
             .
             Ager
             Pertensis
             .
             Territorium
             .
             Vallense
             .
          
           
             Chaumont
             ▪
             
          
           
             Trecae
             .
          
           
             Senones
             .
          
           
             Lingones
             .
          
           
             Bria
             .
          
           
             Castellum
             Theodorici
             .
             Meldae
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Francia
             .
          
           
             Siluanectum
             .
             Valesia
             .
          
           
             Compendiū
             .
          
           
             Bellouacum
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Dionysij
             .
          
           
             Possiacum
             .
             Fanū
             S.
             Germani
             .
          
           
             Lutetia
             .
             Ion.
             23.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Melodunum
             .
          
           
             Fons-bellae-a
             quae
             .
          
           
             Stampae
             .
          
           
             Belsia
             .
          
           
             Carnutum
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Cenomanni
             .
          
           
             Andegavum
             .
             lon
             .
             19.
             g.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Insula
             Bouchardi
             .
          
           
             Mons
             Ricardi
             .
          
           
             Turonum
             .
          
           
             a
             Les
             Antiquit
             &
             Recherches
             de
             France
             par
             Andre
             du
             Chesne
             (
             en
             la
             ville
             de
             Tours
             .
          
           
             Ambosia
             lon
             .
             20.
             g.
             35.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             35.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Blesae
             .
          
           
             Vindocinum
             .
          
           
             Castrodunū
             .
          
           
             Comitatatus
             
          
           
             Dunensis
             .
          
           
             Aurelia
             .
             Ion.
             20.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Pictavium
             .
             lon
             .
             20.
             g.
             lat
             .
             46.
             g.
             35.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Icolismansis
             Ager
             .
          
           
             Enculisma
             .
          
           
             Biturigum
             Regio
             ,
          
           
             Biturigum
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             lat
             .
             48.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Dunum
             Regium
             .
             Sancerra
             .
          
           
             Borbonius
             tractus
             .
          
           
             Molinum
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             46.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Pagus
             Forensis
             .
          
           
             Forum
             Segusianorum
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Galmari
             .
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Stephani
             .
          
           
             Comitatus
             Belloiolesij
             .
          
           
             Lugdunensis
             tractus
             .
          
           
             Matiscona
             .
          
           
             Lugdunum
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Arvernia
             .
          
           
             Limania
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             S.
             Flori
             .
          
           
             Lemovicum
             provincia
             .
          
           
             Lemovicum
             .
          
           
             Petrocorium
             .
          
           
             Perigueux
             .
             lon
             .
             22.
             lat
             .
             46.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Rupella
             .
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             45.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Santonum
             .
             lon
             .
             19.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Blauia
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Macarij
             .
             Burdegala
             .
             lon
             .
             18.
             g.
             lat
             .
             44.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Baiona
             .
             lon
             .
             20.
             g.
             lat
             .
             44.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Fannm
             S.
             lohannis
             Lusij
             .
          
           
             Aquae
             .
          
           
             Vasatae
             .
          
           
             Vasconia
             .
          
           
             Aginum
             Nitiobrigum
             .
             lon
             .
             22.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Lactura
             .
          
           
             Auscia
             .
             lon
             .
             22.
             glat
             .
             44.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Tarba
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Barnardi
             .
          
           
             Bellomonrium
             .
          
           
             Apamea
             .
             Fuxium
             .
             Mirapense
             opidum
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             43.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Cadurci
             .
          
           
             Cadurci
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Montalbanum
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Rutenium
             .
          
           
             Rutena
             .
             l.
             24.
             g.
             l.
             45.
             g.
             Merc.
             Vabrae
             .
          
           
             Languedociū
             .
          
           
             Albiga
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             :
             45.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Le
             Puy
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Vivario
             .
          
           
             Pons
             .
             S.
             Spiritus
             .
          
           
             Tolosa
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             4.
             
             &
             Auli
             Gellij
             Noct.
             Attic.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Papuli
             .
             Aletensis
             ciuitas
             .
             Carcaso
             .
          
           
             Narbona
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Betirae
             Septumanorum
             .
          
           
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Pontij
             Tomeriarum
             Agatha
             .
             Luteva
             .
          
           
             Mons
             Pessulanus
             .
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Nemausus
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             lat
             .
             44.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Provincia
             .
          
           
             Arausio
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Avenio
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             52.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Cabellio
             .
          
           
             Carpentoracte
             .
          
           
             Arelatum
             ,
             lon
             22.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Aquae
             Mortuae
             
          
           
             Aquae
             Sextiae
             lon
             .
             22.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             42.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Alpes
             Mari●mae
             .
          
           
             Apta
             .
          
           
             Reius
             .
             Massilia
             ,
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             43.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Campus
             Lapideus
             .
          
           
             Tolonium
             .
          
           
             Forum
             Iulii
             .
          
           
             Antipolis
             .
          
           
             Opidum
             .
             Grassense
             .
             Ventium
             .
             Sanitium
             .
             Dinia
             .
          
           
             Cessero
             .
          
           
             D●lphinatus
             .
          
           
             Brigantio
             .
             Ebrodunum
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             l●t
             .
             44.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             S.
             Antonij
             in
             Tricastinis
             .
             Vapingum
             .
          
           
             Dia
             Vocontiorum
             .
          
           
             Gratianopolis
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             l.
             45.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Valentia
             .
          
           
             Vienna
             .
             lon
             .
             23.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Bressia
             .
          
           
             Burgus
             .
          
           
             Burgundiae
             Ducatus
             .
          
           
             Belna
             .
          
           
             Cistercium
             .
          
           
             Augustodunum
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             l.
             47.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Cabilonum
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             30.
             lat
             .
             46.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Divio
             .
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Antissiodor●
             ,
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Nivernium
             .
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             47.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Bearnia
             .
          
           
             Castrum
             Palum
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e194750
           
             a
             Statim
             igitur
             trans
             Rhenū
             post
             Celticos
             populos
             Orientē
             versus
             sita
             loca
             Germani
             incolunt
             ,
             à
             Gallis
             parum
             differentes
             ,
             si
             feritatis
             ,
             corporum
             magnitudinis
             ,
             &
             fulvi
             coloris
             excellentiā
             spectes
             ,
             sed
             &
             for●â
             ,
             &
             moribus
             ,
             &
             victu
             adsimiles
             sunt
             Gallorum
             .
             Itaq
             ,
             rectè
             mihi
             videntur
             Romani
             hoc
             nomen
             ijs
             indidisse
             ,
             cum
             fratres
             eos
             Gallorum
             vellent
             ostendere
             .
             Strabon
             .
             Geograph
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Caeterum
             Germaniae
             vocabulum
             recens
             ,
             &
             nuper
             additum
             ,
             quoniam
             qui
             primi
             Rhenum
             transgressi
             ,
             Gallos
             expulerint
             ,
             nunc
             Tungri
             ,
             nunc
             Germani
             ,
             vocatisint
             ,
             ita
             nationis
             nomen
             ,
             non
             gentis
             evaluisse
             paulatim
             ,
             vt
             omnes
             primùm
             à
             Victore
             ob
             metum
             ,
             mox
             à
             seipsis
             invento
             nomine
             Germani
             vocarentur
             .
             Tacit.
             de
             Morib
             .
             Germanorum
             lib.
             
          
           
             c
             Description
             ,
             &
             goverment
             des
             Respubliques
             du
             Monde
             par
             Gab.
             Chappuys
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Doroth●●
             Synop●in
             .
          
           
             b
             Magdeburg
             .
             Cent.
             1.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2
             
          
           
             c
             S.
             Mark.
             Col.
             4
             .
             
             ch.
          
           
             d
             S.
             Crescens
             ,
             Tim.
             2.
             
             Ep.
             4.
             ch
             .
          
           
             e
             Irenae
             .
             cont
             .
             Haeres
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             V.
             Binij
             Concil
             .
             Tom
             ,
             1.
             
             Sylvestri
             Papâ
             .
          
           
             g
             lb.
             Concil
             .
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Papâ
             Iulio
             primo
             .
          
           
             h
             V.
             Magdeb.
             Cent.
             5.
             c.
             10.
             de
             Episcopis
             &
             Doctoribus
             
          
           
             i
             Baron
             .
             Annal
             .
             Eccles.
             An
             Chr.
             590.
             
          
           
             k
             Ib.
             An.
             Chr.
             697.
             
             &
             710.
             
          
           
             l
             Ib.
             
          
           
             m
             Ib.
             An.
             Chr.
             711.
             
             Krantzij
             Metrop
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             &c.
             
          
           
             n
             Krantzij
             Metrop
             .
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             o
             V.
             supra
             .
          
           
             a
             Baron
             .
             Annal
             Ec.
             Ann.
             Chr.
             716.
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Magdeburg
             .
             Cent.
             9.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             V.
             Dubravij
             hist.
             Bohemicae
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             V.
             Helmoldi
             Chron.
             Sclavorum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             V.
             Aeneae
             Sylvij
             histor
             .
             Bohem.
             Ioachimum
             Camerarium
             de
             Fratrum
             Orthodoxorum
             Ecclesijs
             in
             Bohemia
             .
             Dubravij
             histor
             .
             Bohem.
             lib.
             24.
             27.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             V.
             Ioan.
             Sleidan
             .
             Cōment
             .
             de
             Statu
             Relionis
             ,
             &
             Re●p
             .
             regnanti
             Carolo
             5.
             Caesare
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e201580
           
             a
             Alpes
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Sext.
             Pomp.
             Fest.
             
          
           
             c
             Isid.
             Hispal
             .
          
           
             d
             Alpes
             Maritimae
             Ptol.
             lib
             ,
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             Ammi
             .
             Marcellini
             lib.
             15.
             
             Constant.
             Imperat
             Catalog
             .
             Prov.
             &
             Civ
             .
             Gal.
             Antonini
             .
          
           
             e
             Alpes
             Ligusticae
             .
          
           
             f
             AcemaMons
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Alpes
             Coctiae
             Catalog
             .
             Prov.
             &
             Civ
             .
             Gal.
             Anton.
             Alpes
             Cotiae
             ▪
             Eutrop.
             lib.
             7.
             in
             Nerone
             ;
             Alpes
             Cottiae
             Am.
             Mar●●ll
             .
             lib.
             15.
             
             Const.
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             h
             V.
             Sueton.
             Tranquil
             .
             l.
             6.
             
             Imper.
             Claud.
             Nerone
             ;
             &
             Am.
             Marc●ll
             .
             lib.
             15.
             
             Imp.
             Constantio
             .
          
           
             i
             Vesulus
             mons
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             k
             De
             vita
             Hannibalis
             .
          
           
             l
             Alpes
             Graiae
             Catal.
             Prov.
             &
             Civ
             .
             Gal.
             Anton
             .
             Am.
             Mar.
             lib.
             15.
             
             Imper.
             Constant.
             C.
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             20.
             
             Alpes
             Graeae
             .
             Ptol.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             Geograph
             .
          
           
             m
             V.
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Alpes
             Poeninae
             Catal.
             Prov.
             &
             Civ
             .
             Gal.
             Antonin
             .
             Am.
             Marc.
             lib.
             15.
             
             Imp.
             Constant
             .
             Poeni
             Montes
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             V.
             T.
             Liv.
             lib.
             21.
             hist.
             Rom.
             
          
           
             c
             Alpes
             Lepontiorum
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3
             c.
             20.
             
             Alpes
             Lepontinorum
             Ptol.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             V.
             Aegid
             .
             Tschud
             .
             Rhaetiae
             Alpin
             .
             Descript
             .
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             e
             Lucumonis
             Mons.
             
          
           
             f
             Alpes
             Rhaetorum
             Strab.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Alpes
             Rhaeticae
             Cornelij
             Tacit.
             de
             Mor.
             Germanorum
             lib.
             
          
           
             h
             Adulas
             mons
             Strab.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Ptol.
             Gegraph
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             i
             Rhaetico-Mons
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             Alpes
             Iuliae
             Am.
             Marc.
             lib.
             21.
             
             Imp.
             Constant
             .
             &
             Iuliano
             ;
             &
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviar
             .
             Alpes
             Iuliae
             ,
             &
             Venetae
             Am.
             Marc.
             lib.
             31.
             
             Montes
             Tarvisan●
             Plin.
             Nat.
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             l
             Taurus
             mons
             Mel.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Alpes
             Carnorum
             Strab.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Ocra
             Mons
             Strab.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             4.
             
             &
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             Cosmog
             :
             Part
             :
             2.
             lib
             :
             4.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Abnobi
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Abnoba
             Mons
             Cor
             :
             Tacit
             :
             de
             Moribus
             German
             :
             lib
             :
          
           
             e
             Sudetae
             Mōtes
             Ptolem.
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Sarmatici
             Montes
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11
             ,
             &
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Seuo
             Mons
             Solini
             .
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             h
             Carpathus
             Mons
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             3.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             Melibocus
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Caruancas
             Mons
             Claudij
             Ptolemaei
             Geog
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             Albanus
             mons
             Ptolem
             :
             Geograph
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
             &
             16.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             c
             Baeblj
             montes
             Ptolemaei
             Geogr
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Cetius
             mons
             Ptolem
             :
             Geogr
             :
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             v
             :
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Belli
             .
             Gallici
             .
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             6.
             
             &
             .
             10
             :
             Strab
             :
             lib
             :
             7.
             
             Ptolem
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Pomp.
             Mel
             :
             lib.
             3.
             
             Pi●ckermëri
             Locorum
             per
             Germaniam
             Explicat
             :
             Andraeae
             Althameri
             Scholia
             in
             Cor.
             Tacitum
             dc
             German
             :
             lod
             :
             W●llichijin
             Tacit
             :
             de
             Germa
             :
             Com
             :
             B
             :
             Rhenani
             Rerum
             German
             :
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             f
             Sylva
             Hercynia
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Belli
             .
             Gall.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             10.
             
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Strab
             :
             lib
             :
             7.
             
             Pomp
             :
             Mel
             :
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             g
             Nigra
             Silua
             .
          
           
             h
             Silua
             Ottonica
             .
          
           
             i
             Silua
             Occidua
             .
          
           
             k
             Silua
             Picearia
             .
          
           
             l
             Ardua
             Silua
             .
          
           
             m
             Sylua
             Turingica
             .
          
           
             n
             Sylua
             Bohemica
             .
          
           
             o
             Martiana
             Sylua
             .
          
           
             a
             Bacenis
             C●saris
             Comm.
             Belli
             Gall.
             lib.
             6.
             c.
             6.
             
             Semana
             sylva
             Pto.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             Gabreta
             sylva
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Luna
             sylva
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Rhenus
             fluvius
             Caesaris
             Com.
             Bel.
             Gal
             ▪
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Anterior
             Rhenus
             ,
          
           
             f
             Posterior
             Rhenus
             .
          
           
             g
             Vahalis
             Cae●aris
             Comm.
             Belli
             Gal.
             lib.
             4
             
          
           
             h
             V.
             Ptol.
             Geogr
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             i
             Insula
             Batavorum
             Corn.
             Taciti
             Annaliumlib
             .
             2.
             v.
             &
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Othone
             ,
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             &
             Caesar.
             Comm.
             Belli
             Gall.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Batavia
             Zosimi
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             k
             V.
             Sueton.
             Tranq
             .
             lib.
             5.
             in
             Claudio
             Imperatore
             .
          
           
             l
             Fossae
             Drusinae
             Suetonij
             Tranquil
             .
             in
             Claudio
             Fossa
             Drusiana
             Cor.
             Taciti
             Annalium
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             m
             Isala
             recentiorum
             .
          
           
             n
             V.
             Corn.
             Taciti
             hist.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             Moles
             Drusi
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             hist.
             lib.
             5.
             
             &
             Annal.
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             V.
             Philippum
             Cliverum
             deostijs
             Rheni
             ,
             &
             eorum
             accolis
             .
          
           
             a
             Lecca
             fluv
             .
          
           
             b
             Nicer
             .
             Fla●
             .
             V●pisci
             in
             vir
             .
             Imp.
             Probi
             ,
             &
             Am
             Marc.
             l.
             28
             
          
           
             c
             Moenus
             Tacit
             de
             Mo●
             .
             Germ.
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Rura
             :
          
           
             e
             Lupias
             Strab
             lib.
             7.
             
             Luppia
             .
             Taciti
             Ann
             ▪
             l
             ●
             
          
           
             f
             Arula
             .
          
           
             g
             Rusa.
             
          
           
             h
             Limagus
             .
          
           
             i
             Ellus
             fluvius
             .
          
           
             k
             Obrincus
             Pto.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Mosella
             Tacit.
             Annal
             .
             lib.
             13.
             
             Mos●lla
             Ausonij
             Burd
             .
             Idyl
             .
             10
             
          
           
             l
             Danub
             .
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             m
             V.
             Danielis
             Cellarij
             T●actus
             Dan●bij
             Tab.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             V.
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             b
             V.
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             V.
             Iul.
             Solini
             Polyhist
             .
             c.
             23.
             
             Nomina
             ostiorum
             Istri
             secūdum
             Solinum
             Peucae
             ,
             Naracustoma
             .
             Calostoma
             ,
             Pseudostoma
             ,
             Boreostoma
             ,
             Spireostoma
             ,
             Pigrum
             .
          
           
             d
             V.
             Strab.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             V.
             Am.
             Marc.
             lib.
             22.
             
             Impet.
             Iulian.
             Nomina
             ostiorum
             secundū
             Am.
             Marc.
             Peuce
             ,
             Naracustoma
             ,
             Calonstoma
             ,
             Pseudostoma
             ,
             Boreonstoma
             Sthenostoma
             ,
             septimum
             ingens
             ,
             &
             palustri
             specie
             nigrum
             .
          
           
             f
             Ister
             Ptol.
             l.
             2
             c.
             11.
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             v.
             Strab.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             h
             v.
             Pt.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11
             
          
           
             i
             V.
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             k
             V.
             App.
             Alexand
             .
             de
             bel
             .
             Illyr
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             l
             Isara
             .
          
           
             m
             Lycus
             .
          
           
             n
             Aenus
             Ptol
             :
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             o
             Aleman
             .
          
           
             p
             Anisus
             .
          
           
             q
             Mara
             .
          
           
             r
             Dravus
             L.
             Flori
             :
             Histo
             :
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             &c.
             
          
           
             s
             Narab
             .
             P●ol
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             t
             Savus
             L.
             Flori
             hist
             :
             lib
             :
             4.
             c.
             12.
             &c.
             
          
           
             u
             V.
             Am
             :
             Marcellin
             :
             lib.
             22.
             
             Imper
             :
             Iuli
             ano
             ,
             &
             Iul
             :
             Sol
             :
             c
             :
             23.
             
          
           
             w
             Amis
             .
             Strab
             :
             lib.
             7.
             
             Amisius
             Pto.
             l
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             &
             Plin
             :
             lib
             :
             4
             :
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             x
             Visurgis
             Strab
             :
             lib
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             y
             Albis
             Strab
             :
             lib
             :
             7.
             &c.
             
          
           
             z
             Muldavia
             .
          
           
             a
             Sala
             Strab
             :
             lib
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Pinifer
             Mons
             
          
           
             c
             Suevus
             flu
             :
             Pto
             :
             Geogra
             :
             lib●
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Viadrus
             Pto
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c
             :
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Vistula
             Pto
             :
             lib
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             a
             Rhaetia
             Plin
             :
             Natur
             :
             Hist
             :
             l.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Strab
             :
             lib
             :
             5.
             
             C.
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c
             :
             12
             &
             13.
             
             Plin
             :
             Na
             :
             Hist
             :
             lib
             :
             3.
             c
             :
             20
             ,
             &
             24
             ▪
             ●
             .
             Flor
             :
             Hist
             :
             Rom
             :
             lib
             :
             4
             c.
             12
             ,
             Vel
             :
             Paterculi
             Hist.
             lib
             :
             2.
             
             Sext.
             Aurelij
             Vic.
             Epitomen
             Imper
             :
             Caesare
             Augusto
             ;
             Rusi
             Festi
             Breuiarium
             ;
             Eutropij
             Hist
             :
             Rom.
             lib.
             7.
             
             Imperat.
             Caesare
             Augusto
             ;
             Dion
             .
             Cassij
             Hist.
             Rom.
             lib.
             54.
             
             Hora●ij
             lib.
             4
             Od.
             4.
             
             &
             14.
             
             Antonin
             .
             Itinerarium
             ,
             Notitiam
             Provin
             .
             Imperij
             occidentis
             ;
             Comment
             .
             Guidoni●
             Panciro●●
             in
             Notitiam
             Prouinciarum
             Imperij
             Occidentis
             ;
             interpretationes
             Montani
             ,
             &
             P.
             Birtij
             in
             Cla
             :
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             l.
             c.
             12
             &
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Rhaetia
             Prima
             Notit
             :
             Provinciarum
             .
          
           
             b
             Rhaetia
             secunda
             notit
             .
             Prov.
             Vindelicia
             Ptol.
             Geog
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Noricum
             Pl.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3
             c.
             20.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Strab.
             l.
             5.
             
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
             &
             24.
             
             L.
             Flor.
             hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Rufi
             Festi
             Brev.
             Dion
             .
             Cassij
             hist.
             Rō
             .
             54.
             
             Anton.
             Ikiner
             .
             Notit
             .
             Prov.
             Imp.
             occiden
             〈◊〉
             Com.
             Guid.
             Pancirolli
             in
             Notitiam
             Provin
             .
             Imp.
             Occidentis
             ;
             Interpret
             .
             Montani
             ,
             &
             P.
             Birtij
             in
             Cl.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Noricum
             ●●pense
             Notit
             .
             Provincia●um
             ▪
             
          
           
             e
             Noric
             .
             Mediterraneum
             Notit
             .
             Prov.
             
          
           
             f
             Strab.
             lib.
             7.
             
             Pomp.
             Melae
             lib
             3.
             
             Ptol.
             l.
             2
             c.
             11.
             C.
             Tacit.
             de
             mor.
             Ger●
             lib.
             
          
           
             g
             Pannonia
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             25.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             v.
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c
             ,
             15.
             
             &
             16.
             
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             25.
             
             Strab.
             Geog
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
             Aug.
             Antonini
             Itinetariū
             .
             Not.
             Prov.
             Imper.
             Occid
             .
             L.
             Flori
             hist.
             Rom.
             l
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Vel
             Patere
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             2.
             
             S.
             Aurel.
             Vict.
             Epit.
             Imp.
             Aug
             Caes.
             &
             Tiberio
             ,
             Rusi
             Festi
             Breviar
             :
             Eutropij
             histor
             .
             Rom.
             l.
             7.
             
             Imp.
             Caes.
             Aug.
             Dion
             :
             Cassij
             hist.
             lib.
             49.
             54
             
             &
             55
             Com.
             Guid.
             Pancirolli
             in
             Not
             Provinc
             .
             Imp.
             Occiden
             .
             Interp.
             Montani
             .
             &
             Petri
             Bertij
             in
             Pto.
             l
             ,
             2.
             c
             :
             15
             ▪
             &
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Pannon
             .
             superior
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             15
             
          
           
             b
             Pannon
             .
             Inferior
             Ptolem
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             a
             Pannonia
             Prima
             Notit
             :
             Provinciarium
             .
          
           
             b
             Pannonia
             Secunda
             Not
             :
             Prouinciarū
             .
          
           
             c
             Valeria
             inter
             Dravum
             .
             &
             Danubiū
             Rusi
             Festi
             Brevaar
             :
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             Suauia
             ,
             &
             Regio
             Svauiensis
             inter
             Suavum
             ,
             &
             Dravum
             flu
             :
             Rusi-Festi
             Breuiar
             :
             S●uia
             .
             seu
             Pannonia
             Ripariensis
             Notit
             :
             Provinc
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             Gallia
             Caesaris
             &c.
             
          
           
             f
             Germania
             Strab
             :
             lib.
             7
             &c.
             Germania
             Magna
             Ptol
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Strab
             :
             Geog.
             lib.
             7
             ;
             Ptolem
             :
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11
             ;
             Plin
             :
             Nat
             :
             Hist
             :
             lib
             :
             4.
             c.
             14.
             
             Cor
             :
             Taciti
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             ;
             Pom
             :
             Melae
             .
             l.
             3.
             
             Iul.
             Solini
             Polyhist
             :
             c.
             32
             :
             &
             33.
             
             Iodoci
             Willichij
             in
             l.
             Taciti
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             Commentarium
             ;
             And
             :
             Altham●ri
             in
             Cor-Taciti
             lib.
             de
             Germanis
             Schol
             :
             Henr-Glareani
             de
             Germaniâ
             Taciti
             commentarium
             ;
             Bilibaldi
             Pirkher
             meri
             Germaniae
             Explicationem
             ;
             P.
             Montani
             ,
             &
             P.
             Birtij
             in
             Ptol.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Geog.
             Interp.
             P.
             Bertij
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             Cōmentarij
             lib
             :
             1
             de
             Germania
             .
          
           
             a
             Inter
             Tencteros
             Bructeri
             olim
             occurrebant
             :
             nunc
             Chamauo●
             ,
             &
             Angriuarios
             immigrâsse
             narratur
             ,
             pulsis
             Bructeris
             ,
             &
             penitùs
             excisis
             vicinarum
             consensu
             nationum
             ,
             seu
             superbiae
             odio
             seu
             praedae
             dulcedine
             ,
             seu
             fauore
             quodam
             erga
             nos
             deorum
             .
             Cor.
             Taciti
             lib
             :
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             L.
             Flori
             Hist
             :
             Rom
             :
             lib
             :
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Corn
             :
             Tacit
             :
             Annal
             :
             lib.
             1.
             
             Strab.
             Geog
             :
             lib
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             C.
             Corn
             :
             Tacit
             :
             de
             Moribus
             Germ
             :
          
           
             c
             V.
             infra
             .
          
           
             a
             Venerab●
             Bedae
             Eccles
             :
             Histor
             :
             gentis
             Anglorum
             l.
             1
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             V.
             infra
             .
          
           
             B
             V.
             infra
             .
          
           
             a
             Igitur
             intur
             Hercyniam
             syluan●
             ,
             Rhenumque
             &
             Maenum
             amnes
             H●l●●●tij
             ,
             vlteriom
             P●●ij
             ,
             Gallica
             v●raque
             gena
             ,
             ●●●●erunt
             .
             Mane●
             〈…〉
             ,
             significatque
             l●●iveterem
             memoria●●
             ,
             quamvis
             mutatis
             cul●oribus
             .
             C.
             〈◊〉
             lib
             :
             de
             〈◊〉
             .
             German●rum
             .
          
           
             b
             Praecipua
             Matcomanorum
             gloria
             ,
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             c
             V.
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             d
             V
             ▪
             M
             ▪
             Aurel
             :
             Cassi●dori
             〈…〉
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             e
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             f
             Sinus
             Codanus
             .
          
           
             a
             Nullas
             Germanorum
             populos
             vrbes
             habitati
             satis
             notum
             est
             ,
             nepati
             quidem
             inter
             se
             ●unctas
             sedes
             .
             Colunt
             discreti
             ,
             ac
             diversi
             ,
             vt
             fons
             ,
             vt
             campus
             ,
             vt
             nemus
             placuit
             .
             C.
             Tac.
             lib.
             de
             Mor.
             Germ.
             
          
           
             b
             L.
             Flor.
             hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             Sed
             praecipuum
             robour
             Rhenum
             juxta
             ,
             commune
             in
             Germanos
             ,
             Gallosque
             subsidium
             ,
             octo
             Legiones
             erant
             .
             Co●
             .
             Tac
             Annal.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Prima
             ,
             Quinta
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Vndevigesima
             Legionea
             Inferioris
             ,
             Germani●
             .
             Serunda
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Quarta●
             decu●●a
             &
             Sexta-decuma
             Legiones
             ●●i-Superioris
             Germa
             .
             ad
             〈…〉
             Tib.
             ex
             Tacit.
             An.
             lib.
             ●
             .
          
           
             d
             Ripamque
             Danubij
             Legionum
             duae
             in
             Pannonia
             ;
             duae
             in
             My●●
             attineban●
             ,
             C.
             Tac.
             An.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Saxones
             Ptolemaei
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Geog●
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             vid.
             Claud.
             Ptol.
             G●og
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             E●tropij
             Hist.
             Rom.
             l.
             9.
             
             Imp.
             Di●clesiano
             ,
             〈…〉
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             16.
             
             Imp.
             Diot
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             19.
             
             Imp.
             Valentinian
             o
             Senio●●
             ;
             Zosimi
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Imp.
             Constantio
             ,
             &
             Iulia●●●
             ;
             Am.
             Marc.
             l.
             26.
             27.
             28
             ,
             &
             30.
             
             Imp.
             Valentiniano
             ,
             &
             Valente
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             de
             Regni
             ▪
             &
             Temp.
             successione
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Imp.
             Valen●
             .
             primo
             ;
             M.
             Aurelij
             Cassiodori
             Chronicon
             Imp.
             Valent.
             primo
             ;
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             hist.
             gentis
             Anglorum
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
             Aimonij
             de
             Ge●●is
             Francorum
             l.
             ●
             .
             c.
             8.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             27.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             18
             ,
             26.
             52.
             56.
             59.
             62
             
             ▪
             69.
             70.
             71.
             72.
             73.
             74.
             75.
             76.
             77.
             80.
             86.
             87.
             88
             
             ▪
             89.
             91.
             96.
             
             &
             l.
             5.
             c.
             2.
             64.
             70.
             71.
             73.
             
             &
             74.
             
             Greg.
             Turonensis
             l.
             4
             ▪
             c.
             14.
             
             Helmoldi
             Chronicon
             Sclavorum
             .
             Chytraei
             Saxoniam
             ;
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Saxoniae
             lib.
             5.
             
             Gul.
             Cambd.
             Brit.
             Georg.
             Fabritij
             Originum
             Saxonicarum
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Georgij
             Fab●●tij
             Originum
             Saxonicarum
             lib.
             2.
             
             Petri
             Birtij
             Commentarium
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Saxoniae
             l.
             9.
             
             &
             P.
             Birtij
             Com
             :
             Rer●
             :
             Germ
             :
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Pet.
             Bertij
             Com.
             Rerum
             Germ.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             18
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Alb
             Krantzij
             Saxoniae
             lib.
             5.
             11.
             
             &
             ▪
             1●
             .
          
           
             a
             Alamanni
             Aur
             :
             Victoris
             de
             Caesaribus
             Imp
             :
             Antonino
             Caracalla
             .
             Alemanni
             Am
             :
             Marcellini
             lib.
             27.
             
             Alamanni
             M.
             Aur
             :
             Cassiodori
             Chron
             :
             Imp
             :
             Valentiniano
             seniore
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Sext.
             Aurelium
             Victorem
             de
             Caesaribus
             Imperat.
             Bassiano
             Caracalla
             .
             Eiusdem
             Epitomen
             Imp
             :
             Claudio
             secundo
             ,
             Bassiano
             ,
             &
             Constantino
             ;
             Eutropij
             lib.
             9.
             
             Imperat
             :
             Gallieno
             ,
             Dioclesiano
             ,
             Maximiano
             ,
             &
             Constantio
             Magni
             Constantini
             filio
             ;
             Aelij
             Spartiani
             Caracallam
             ;
             M.
             Aur
             :
             Cassiodori
             Chronicon
             Imperat
             :
             Dioclesi●no
             ,
             Constantio
             filio
             Constantini
             Magni
             ,
             &
             Gratiano
             ;
             Am.
             Marcellini
             lib.
             14.
             
             Imper.
             Constantio
             Iuniore
             ;
             &
             lib.
             26.
             27.
             29.
             
             &
             30.
             
             Imp.
             Valentiniano
             &
             Valente
             ;
             &
             lib.
             31.
             
             Imp.
             Valente
             ,
             &
             G●atiano
             ;
             Agathiae
             lib.
             1.
             
             Iornandis
             de
             Reg.
             &
             Temp.
             successione
             lib.
             Imperat.
             Dioclesiano
             &
             Constantio
             ;
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             &
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             79
             ,
             Bea●i
             Rhenani
             de
             Rebus
             Germaniae
             lib.
             1.
             
             (
             Alemanni
             trans
             Rhenum
             &c.
             )
             Martini
             Crusi
             )
             Annales
             Sueuicos
             .
          
           
             b
             Lemanus
             Lacus
             Caesarís
             Com
             :
             B●lli
             Gal.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Alemanni
             (
             si
             As●●io
             Quadtato
             viro
             Italicensi
             fides
             praestanda
             est
             ,
             quire●
             Germanorum
             diligenter
             perscripsit
             )
             adventitij
             sunt
             ,
             &
             ex
             varia
             hominum
             colluuione
             :
             quod
             sone
             eorum
             cognomento
             praefertur
             .
             Agathiae
             lib
             :
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Ex
             martini
             Crusij
             Annalibus
             Sueuicis
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Francisci
             Irenici
             Germaniae
             Exeges
             :
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             10●
             ;
             Iosiae
             Simleri
             de
             Rep.
             Heluetiorum
             lib
             :
             1.
             (
             de
             ciuitate
             Bernae
             )
             ;
             Getardi
             de
             Roo
             Histo
             :
             Austriacae
             .
             lib.
             1.
             (
             de
             Comitibus
             Habspurgi
             )
             ;
             Mart
             :
             Crusij
             An
             :
             Sueuicorum
             part
             :
             2.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             4.
             part
             .
             3.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             ;
             &
             p.
             2.
             lib.
             7.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Gerardi
             de
             Roo
             Histor
             :
             Austriacae
             l
             :
             1
             :
          
           
             *
             V.
             Martini
             Crusij
             Annalium
             Sueuicorum
             .
             part
             .
             3.
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             2
             ;
             &
             Gerardi
             de
             Roo
             Histor
             :
             Austriacae
             l
             :
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Gerardi
             de
             Roc
             Histor
             :
             Austriacae
             lib.
             3.
             de
             Alberto
             cogn
             :
             Contra●cto
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Mart
             :
             Crusij
             Annalium
             Suevicorum
             part
             :
             2.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             10.
             &
             part
             .
             2.
             lib
             7.
             c.
             9.
             
             Eiusdem
             Annal
             :
             Sueuicorum
             lib
             :
             Paralip
             .
             c.
             2.
             
             &
             Petri
             Birtij
             Comment
             .
             Rerum
             Germ
             :
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Francisci
             Irenici
             Exeges
             :
             Germa
             :
             niae
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             104.
             105.
             
             &
             108
             ;
             &
             Principum
             Christianorum
             Stemmata
             per
             Antoniū
             Albizium
             .
          
           
             a
             Franci
             Am
             :
             Marcellini
             lib
             :
             27.
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Toringi
             Sidon
             :
             Apollinaris
             Paneg
             :
             Avito
             .
             Thoringi
             Procop
             :
             lib.
             1.
             de
             Bello
             Gothico
             .
             Turingi
             Aymonij
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             76.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Am.
             Marcellini
             lib
             :
             31.
             
             Imperat
             :
             Valente
             ,
             &
             Gratiano
             ;
             Clau
             :
             Ptolem
             :
             lib
             :
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Geogr.
             Sidonij
             Apollinaris
             Panegyricum
             Avito
             ;
             Procopij
             lib.
             1.
             de
             Bello
             Gothico
             ;
             Gregorij
             Turonensis
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             12
             ,
             &
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             4.
             
             &
             7.
             
             Aymonij
             de
             gestis
             Francotum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             &
             lib
             :
             2
             :
             c
             :
             9.
             
             Georgij
             Fabritij
             Originum
             Saxonicarum
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Tyrangetae
             Ptol.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Tyregetae
             .
             Strab
             :
             lib.
             7.
             
             Geog.
             
          
           
             d
             Chunus
             ,
             Bellonotus
             ,
             Neurus
             ,
             Bastarna
             ,
             Toringus
             .
             Sidon
             .
             Apollinaris
             Panegyr
             :
             Avito
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Georgij
             Fabritij
             Originum
             Saxonicarum
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Georgij
             Fabritij
             Originum
             Saxonicarum
             lib
             :
             6.
             
             Petri
             Birtij
             Com
             :
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             Boioarij
             Aymonij
             lib
             :
             1.
             c.
             15.
             de
             Gestis
             Francorum
             &c
             :
             Boij
             Ioan
             :
             Aventini
             Histor
             .
             Boiorum
             .
             Bavari
             recentiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             T.
             Livij
             histor
             .
             Rom.
             l.
             5.
             21.
             32.
             33.
             35.
             
             &
             36
             Strab.
             Geog
             :
             lib
             :
             5
             &
             7.
             
             C.
             Iul.
             Caesaris
             Comment
             .
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             9.
             
             &
             11.
             
             Corn.
             Taciti
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             ;
             Plin
             :
             Nat
             :
             Hist
             :
             lib
             :
             3.
             cap.
             24.
             
             Vel
             Paterculi
             Histor
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
             Ptolem.
             Geograph
             .
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             &
             l.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Aymonij
             de
             Gestis
             Francorū
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             &
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             61.
             64.
             66.
             73.
             81.
             
             &
             82.
             
             Eginhartum
             de
             Vita
             &
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             ;
             O
             thonis
             Frisingen
             sis
             Chro.
             l.
             5.
             cap.
             9.
             20.
             25.
             
             &
             30.
             
             Ioan.
             Adventini
             Histori●
             Boiorum
             .
             B.
             Rhenani
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
             Wolfangi
             Lazij
             de
             Gentium
             Migrationibus
             lib.
             7.
             (
             de
             Boijs
             .
          
           
             a
             Igitur
             inter
             Hercyniam
             syluam
             ,
             Rhenumque
             &
             Maenum
             amnes
             Helvetij
             ;
             vlteriora
             Boij
             ;
             Gallica
             gens
             ,
             tenuerunt
             .
             Manet
             adhuc
             Boiemi
             nomen
             ,
             significatque
             loci
             veterem
             memoriam
             ,
             quamvis
             mutatis
             cultoribus
             .
             Cor
             :
             Taciti
             :
             lib.
             de
             Moribꝰ
             Germanorū
             .
          
           
             b
             Sentio
             Saturnino
             mandatum
             ,
             vt
             per
             Cattos
             ,
             excisis
             continentibus
             Hercyniae
             sylvis
             ,
             legiones
             Boiohaemum
             (
             id
             regioni
             nomē
             ,
             quā
             incolebat
             Maroboduus
             )
             ipse
             a
             Carnūto
             ,
             qui
             locus
             Norici
             regni
             prozimus
             ab
             hac
             parte
             erat
             ,
             exercitum
             ,
             qui
             in
             Illyrico
             merebat
             ,
             in
             Marcomannos
             orsus
             est
             .
             C.
             Velleij
             Paterculi
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Marcomannos
             ,
             qui
             Boíohemum
             incolebant
             ,
             suspicor
             a
             loco
             Boieros
             (
             id
             est
             )
             non
             Boios
             ,
             sed
             Boicos
             esse
             dictos
             ,
             vnde
             etiam
             Boioariorum
             nomen
             ,
             &
             ditio
             trans
             Danubium
             .
             Beati
             Rhenani
             Rerū
             Germanicarum
             l.
             1.
             
             (
             Marcomanni
             cum
             Noriscis
             ,
             &
             Hermunduris
             in
             Noricum
             ,
             &
             Rhetiam
             Secundam
             .
          
           
             a
             Boioaria
             Aymonij
             lib
             4
             c.
             61.
             
             Boiaria
             Ioan
             :
             Aventini
             lib.
             4.
             
             Annalium
             Boiorum
             ;
             Bauaria
             recentiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Ioan
             :
             Aventini
             Annales
             Boiorum
             ;
             Petri
             Birtij
             Commenta
             .
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             l
             :
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             &
             Principum
             Christianorum
             .
             stemmata
             per
             Antonium
             Albizium
             .
          
           
             *
             Iohan.
             Cuspiniani
             Austriam
             ;
             Gerardi
             de
             Roo
             Historiam
             Austriacam
             ;
             Petri
             Birtij
             Cōmentar
             :
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             a
             Nomina
             Principum
             ,
             ducum
             ,
             &
             caeterorum
             olim
             tantum
             nomina
             munerum
             ,
             seu
             officiorum
             erant
             ,
             non
             haereditaria
             officia
             .
             Successu
             vero
             temporum
             Imperatores
             certis
             conditionibùs
             persuasi
             ea
             propria
             illis
             tratradiderunt
             ,
             sive
             allodia
             ex
             ijs
             fecerunt
             ,
             vt
             iam
             de
             inceps
             haereditaria
             essent
             ,
             &
             magis
             alienata
             à
             Caelaribus
             .
             Imperiales
             tamen
             ciuitates
             manserunt
             Imperatoribus
             ,
             certa
             tributa
             pendendo
             ,
             quo
             postea
             quaedam
             leuatae
             ,
             liberae
             Ciuitates
             appellantur
             .
             Martini
             Crusij
             Annalium
             Sueuicorum
             lib.
             Paralip
             :
             c.
             22.
             
             Allodium
             proprium
             bonum
             ,
             non
             feudum
             .
             Martini
             Crusij
             Sueu
             :
             Annalium
             par
             .
             1.
             lib.
             11.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             V.
             Iosiam
             Simlerum
             de
             Rep.
             Heluetiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Wolphan
             :
             Lazij
             de
             Gentium
             aliquot
             migrationibꝰ
             lib.
             6.
             (
             de
             Tau
             :
             riscis
             ,
             Carnis
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             The
             word
             (
             Steir
             )
             with
             the
             Dutch
             signifieth
             a
             Bullock
             ,
             as
             doth-Tauriscꝰ
             with
             the
             Latines
             .
          
           
             c
             V.
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Ioannis
             Aventini
             Boiorum
             Annalium
             lib.
             6.
             
             &
             7.
             
             Gerardi
             de
             Roo
             Historiae
             Austriacae
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Gerardi
             de
             Roo
             Historiae
             Austriacae
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             
             &
             Principum
             Christianorum
             Stemmata
             per
             Antonium
             Albizium
             .
          
           
             a
             Chuni
             Claud
             :
             Ptolem
             :
             Geog
             :
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             &
             Sidonij
             Apollinaris
             Panegyr
             .
             Avi●o
             .
             Hunni
             Zosimi
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             &c.
             Chunni
             Claudiani
             de
             Laudibus
             Stiliconis
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Claud.
             Ptolem.
             Geog
             :
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Zosimi
             Hist
             :
             lib
             :
             4
             :
             Imp
             :
             Valente
             ,
             &
             Gratiano
             ;
             &
             Gratiano
             ,
             &
             Theodosio
             ;
             &
             lib
             :
             5.
             
             Imper
             Arcadio
             ,
             &
             Honorio
             ;
             Sexti
             Aurelij
             Victoris
             Epitomen
             Imperat
             :
             Gratíano
             &
             Theodosio
             Seniore
             ;
             Ammiani
             Marcellini
             lib.
             31.
             
             Imper
             :
             Valente
             ,
             &
             Gratiano
             ;
             Cassiod
             :
             Chron
             :
             Imper
             .
             Theodosio
             Iuniore
             ,
             &
             Valentiniano
             tertio
             ;
             &
             Imp
             :
             Valentiniano
             tertio
             ,
             &
             Marciano
             ;
             Iornandis
             de
             Regn
             :
             &
             Tempor
             :
             Successione
             lib
             :
             Imper
             ,
             Gratiano
             ;
             Theodosio
             iuniore
             ,
             &
             Valentinia
             no
             tertio
             ;
             &
             Anastasio
             .
             Agathiae
             Histor
             :
             lib.
             5.
             
             Goropij
             Becani
             Originum
             lib.
             7.
             
             (
             Goto-Danic
             .
             )
             Proc.
             lib.
             
          
           
             a
             Campi
             Catalauniel
             Cassiodori
             Chr.
             Imper
             :
             Valentiniano
             tertio
             ,
             &
             Marciano
             .
          
           
             b
             Aviri
             ,
             Graecis
             Avares
             dicti
             ,
             pa●●
             Hunnorum
             Iornandis
             lib.
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             c
             Longobardi
             ,
             Corn
             :
             Taciti
             lib●de
             Moribꝰ
             Germanorum
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Corn.
             Taciti
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             ;
             Eginhartum
             de
             Vita
             ,
             &
             Rebus
             gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             ;
             Paulum
             Diacon●
             de
             reg
             .
             Longobardorum
             ;
             Caroli
             Sigonij
             de
             Regno
             Italiae
             l.
             1.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Gallia
             Cisalpin●
             .
          
           
             b
             Avares
             Zonarae
             Annalium
             Tom
             :
             3.
             
             Hunni
             Auares
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Francorum
             ,
             li.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
             Aviri
             ,
             Graecis
             Avares
             dicti
             ,
             par●
             Hunnorum
             .
             Io●nandis
             de
             R●bus
             Geticis
             lib.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Ptolem.
             lib.
             〈◊〉
             .
             c.
             5.
             
             Iornandis
             librum
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             ;
             Zonarae
             Annalium
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Imperat
             :
             Orientis
             Tiberio
             ,
             Mauritio
             ,
             Phoca
             ,
             &
             Heraclio
             ;
             Aymonij
             de
             Reb.
             gest
             .
             Fra.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             11.
             
             &
             84.
             &
             l
             4.
             c.
             24.
             81
             ,
             82
             ,
             86
             ,
             &
             93.
             
             Eginhartum
             de
             vitá
             ,
             &
             Rebus
             gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             ;
             Ioann
             .
             Aventini
             Annalium
             Boiorum
             l.
             4.
             
             Geropij
             Becani
             Originum
             lib.
             7.
             
             (
             Goto-Danica
             )
          
           
             c
             Avarini
             juxta
             caput
             Vistulae
             amnis
             .
             Pto.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             V.
             Aymonij
             de
             Gestis
             Frico●
             l
             :
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Vgri
             Ioan
             :
             Aventini
             Annal
             .
             Boiorum
             lib.
             4.
             
             Hungari
             B.
             Rhenani
             lib.
             1.
             &c.
             forsan
             Hunugari
             Iornandis
             de
             .
             Reb.
             G●●icis
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Beati
             Rhenani
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             1.
             
             (
             Hungari
             in
             Pannoniam
             Secundam
             )
             Ioann
             .
             Aventini
             Annaliū
             Boiorum
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Antonij
             Bonfinij
             Decad
             :
             Rerum
             Hungaricarum
             ;
             Petri
             Birtij
             Comment
             :
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
             Principum
             Christianorū
             Stemmata
             per
             Antonium
             Albizium
             .
          
           
             a
             Sclavini
             Procopij
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             de
             Bello
             Gothico
             &c.
             Slavi
             Helmoldi
             Chron
             :
             Sclavi
             Zonarae
             Anlium
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Aymonij
             lib.
             4.
             &c.
             Sclauini
             pars
             Winidarum
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             *
             V
             Procopij
             de
             Bello
             Gothico
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             
             Imperatore
             Iustiniano
             primo
             .
             Zonarae
             Annalium
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Imperatore
             Mauritio
             .
             Suidae
             Historica
             in
             Litera
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             librum
             .
             Gregorij
             Magni
             Pap.
             Epistol
             .
             ad
             Episcopos
             Istriae
             .
             Aymonij
             de
             rebus
             gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             23.
             74.
             81.
             88.
             92.
             93.
             94.
             
             &
             96.
             
             Helmoldi
             Chronicon
             Sclauorum
             ;
             Blondi
             1.
             
             Dec
             ad
             lib.
             8.
             
             Beati
             Rhenani
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             1.
             
             Martini
             Cromeri
             de
             Rebus
             Polonorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
             Goropij
             Becani
             Originum
             .
             lib.
             
          
           
             b
             Winidarum
             populosa
             natio
             ad
             ortum
             Vistulae
             fluminis
             &c.
             quorum
             nomina
             licet
             nunc
             per
             varias
             familias
             ,
             &
             loca
             mutētur
             ,
             principaliter
             tamen
             Sclavini
             ,
             &
             Antes
             nominantur
             .
             Iornand
             :
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             a
             Winithi
             Helmoldi
             :
             Chr
             :
             l.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
             Winidae
             Iornandis
             lib
             :
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             Winidi
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             
             Winuli
             Helmoldi
             Chron
             :
             Sclauotum
             l.
             1.
             c.
             18.
             
             Heneti
             Continuat
             :
             Vand
             :
             &
             Saxoniae
             Krantzij
             per
             quendam
             Studiosum
             .
             Vendi
             ;
             &
             Vindae
             Cromeri
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Polonorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Claud.
             Ptolem
             lib.
             3
             c.
             5.
             
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             23.
             74.
             81.
             88.
             92.
             94.
             96.
             
             &
             100.
             
             Helmoldi
             Chronicon
             Sclauorum
             .
             Vandaliae
             ,
             &
             Saxoniae
             Krantzij
             continuation
             :
             per
             Studiosum
             quendam
             Anonymum
             .
          
           
             b
             Venedae
             per
             totum
             Venedicum
             sinū
             Pt.
             lib
             :
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
             Venedi
             Corn
             :
             Taciti
             .
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Reinerum
             Reineccium
             de
             Misenorum
             origine
             ;
             Georgij
             Fabritij
             Originum
             Saxonīcarum
             lib
             2.
             
             Eundem
             de
             rebus
             Misnicis
             .
             P.
             Birtij
             Comment
             arium
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Stemmara
             Principum
             Christianorum
             per
             Antonium
             Albizium
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Helmoldi
             Chronicon
             Sclavorum
             l.
             1.
             c.
             89.
             
             Georgij
             Fabritij
             Originum
             Saxonicarum
             lib.
             2.
             
             Petri
             Birtij
             Comment
             .
             Rerum
             Germaniarum
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             illo
             tempore
             orientalem
             Slauiam
             tenebat
             Adelbertus
             Marchio
             ,
             cui
             cognomen
             Vrsus
             ,
             qui
             etiam
             propitio
             sibi
             Deo
             ,
             amplissimè
             fortunatus
             est
             in
             funiculo
             sortis
             suae
             .
             Omnem
             enim
             terram
             Brizanorum
             ,
             Stoderanorum
             ,
             multarumque
             gentium
             habitantium
             iuxta
             Havelam
             ,
             &
             Albiam
             misit
             sub
             iugo
             ,
             &
             infraenavit
             rebelles
             eorum
             .
             Ad
             vltimum
             deficientibus
             sensim
             Slavis
             ,
             misit
             Traiectum
             ,
             et
             ad
             loca
             vicina
             ,
             insuper
             ad
             eos
             ,
             qui
             habitant
             iuxta
             Oceanum
             ,
             &
             patiebantur
             vim
             maris
             ,
             videlicet
             ad
             Hollandos
             ,
             Selandos
             ,
             Flandros
             ,
             &
             adduxit
             ex
             ijs
             populum
             magnum
             nimis
             ,
             &
             habitare
             eos
             fecit
             in
             vrbibus
             ,
             &
             oppidis
             Slavorum
             .
             Helmoldi
             Chronic
             :
             Slavorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             89.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Helmoldi
             Chron.
             Sclauorum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
             Cromer
             :
             de
             Rebus
             gestis
             Polonorū
             .
             Petri
             Birtij
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             a
             Sunt
             igitur
             Pomerani
             maris
             accolae
             .
             Atque
             hoc
             vult
             vox
             Pamortzi
             .
             P.
             Birtij
             Rerum
             Germ.
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Vandaliae
             lib.
             5.
             
             &
             8.
             
             &
             Principum
             Christianorum
             Stemmata
             per
             Antonium
             Albizium
             .
          
           
             a
             Hos
             sequuntur
             Obotriti
             .
             Ciui
             tas
             illorum
             Mecklenburg
             .
             Incerti
             Authoris
             Chron.
             Sclau
             .
          
           
             b
             Primislaus
             Princeps
             Obotritorum
             ,
             Henrici
             Leonis
             in
             gratiam
             restitulus
             ,
             cui
             Henricus
             Leo
             reddidit
             omnem
             haereditatem
             Patris
             sui
             ,
             terram
             scilicet
             Obotritorum
             praeter
             Zuerinum
             ,
             et
             attinentia
             eius
             .
             Et
             fecit
             Primislaus
             Duci
             ,
             &
             amicis
             eius
             securitatem
             fidelitatis
             &c.
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Wandaliae
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Principatus
             Wandaliae
             .
          
           
             d
             Albertus
             ,
             &
             Iohannes
             ftatres
             ,
             cum
             primùm
             Carolus
             4.
             in
             Romanorum
             regem
             esset
             assumptus
             ,
             solenni
             Comitatu
             curiam
             Regis
             ,
             quam
             tum
             Praga
             in
             Bohemia
             fouerat
             ,
             adierunt
             .
             Aucti
             suntiá
             Rege
             ducali
             dignitate
             ,
             vt
             duces
             in
             reliquū
             Magnopo
             ▪
             &
             scriberentur
             &
             essent
             .
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Wandaliae
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             e
             Baemi
             Ptolemaei
             lib
             :
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Boemi
             Helmoldi
             Chron
             :
             Sclauorum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Bohemi
             Recentiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Corn.
             Tacit.
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
             Vellei
             Paterculi
             Histor.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Boiohaemum
             Paterculi
             .
             Boiemum
             Taciti
             .
             Bethemum
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             93.
             
             Bohemia
             Recentiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             gestis
             Francorum
             l.
             4.
             c.
             93
             ,
             Ioannis
             Dubrauij
             .
             &
             Aeneae
             Sylvij
             Histor
             :
             Bohem
             .
             &
             Petri
             Birtij
             Com.
             Rerum
             Germanic
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             a
             Morauia
             Ioannis
             Aventini
             Annalium
             Boiorum
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             V
             Ioannis
             Aventini
             Annalium
             Boiorum
             lib.
             4.
             
             Aeneae
             Silvij
             Historiae
             Bohemicae
             c.
             13.
             
             Ioannis
             Dubrauij
             Histor
             :
             Bohem
             :
             lib
             :
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             praesentiarum
             quoniam
             circumscriptos
             Morâ
             fluuio
             habet
             fines
             ,
             ab
             eodem
             incolae
             Moraui
             &
             ipsa
             regio
             Morauia
             appellatur
             ;
             Ioan
             :
             Dubrauij
             Histor.
             Bohem
             :
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Poloni
             Helmoldi
             Chronic
             .
             Sclauorum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Martinum
             Cromerum
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Polonorum
             ;
             &
             Alexandri
             Gagvini
             Chron
             :
             Poloniae
             compendium
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Martini
             Cromeri
             de
             Reb.
             Polonorum
             lib.
             6.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             &
             12.
             
          
           
             a
             Silesiae
             verò
             nomen
             ex
             cōfluxu
             multorum
             populorū
             ind●tum
             videtur
             .
             Cromeri
             de
             Reb.
             Pol.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Silesij
             ,
             quasi
             Slezaci
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             convenae
             dicuntur
             lingua
             Polonica
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Dani
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             lib.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Iornandis
             lib.
             de
             Rebus
             ●
             Geticis
             .
             Pom
             :
             Mela.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Greg
             :
             Turorensis
             lib
             :
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
             Aymonij
             de
             rebus
             Gestis
             Francorum
             l.
             4.
             c.
             9.
             92.
             96.
             97.
             98.
             99.
             100.
             101.
             
             Eginhartum
             de
             Vita
             ,
             &
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             .
             Saxonis
             Grammatici
             Historiam
             Danorum
             .
             Albetti
             Krantzij
             Chronicon
             Regnorum
             Aquilonarium
             .
             Beati
             Rhenani
             lib.
             1.
             
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             (
             Dani
             in
             Cimbricam
             Chersonesū
             .
             )
             Goropij
             Becani
             Originum
             lib.
             7.
             
             (
             Goto-Danica
             .
             )
             Camdeni
             Britaniam
             .
             Petri
             Birtij
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
             Montan
             :
             in
             Mercator
             :
             Atlan.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Ipsos
             Germanos
             indigenas
             crediderim
             ,
             minimeque
             aliarum
             gentium
             aduenis
             ,
             &
             hospitiis
             mixtos
             :
             quia
             nec
             terra
             olim
             sed
             classibus
             advehebantur
             ,
             qui
             mu●are
             sedes
             quaerebant
             ,
             &
             immensus
             vltra
             ,
             vtque
             sic
             dixerim
             ,
             adversus
             oceanus
             raris
             orbe
             nostro
             nauibus
             additur
             .
             Quis
             porrò
             praeter
             periculum
             horridi
             ,
             &
             ignoti
             maris
             ,
             Asia
             ,
             aut
             Africa
             ,
             aut
             Italia
             relicta
             Germaniam
             peteret
             ,
             informem
             terris
             ,
             asperam
             coelo
             ,
             tristem
             cultu
             ,
             aspectuque
             nifi
             patria
             sit
             ?
             C.
             Corn.
             Tac.
             de
             moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             a
             Quamuis
             &
             Dani
             ex
             ipsorum
             stirpe
             progressi
             Erulos
             ex
             proproprijs
             sedibus
             expulerunt
             :
             qui
             inter
             omnes
             Scanziae
             nationes
             nomen
             sibi
             ob
             nimiam
             proceritatem
             affectant
             praecipuum
             .
             Iornand
             .
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             b
             Porrò
             de
             Anglis
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ,
             de
             illa
             patria
             quae
             Angulus
             dicitur
             ,
             &
             ab
             eo
             tempore
             vsque
             hodiè
             manere
             desertas
             inter
             prouincias
             Vitarum
             ,
             &
             Saxonum
             perhibetur
             .
             Bedae
             Ecclesiasticae
             Historae
             gentis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             Suiones
             Corn
             :
             Taciti
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
             Sueones
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             gestis
             Francorum
             l.
             4.
             c.
             101.
             
             Suethidi
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             Sueci
             Recentiorum
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Corn
             :
             Tac.
             de
             Morib
             .
             Germanorum
             .
             Iornandem
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
             Aymonij
             de
             Rebus
             Gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             101.
             
             Alberti
             Krantzij
             Chron
             :
             Regnorum
             Aquilonatium
             .
             Olai
             Magni
             Histor
             :
             Gothorum
             ,
             &
             Suecorum
             .
             Petri
             Birtij
             Com.
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             b
             Suionibus
             Sitonum
             gentes
             continuantur
             :
             Corn
             :
             Tac.
             de
             Mor.
             Ger.
             lib.
             
          
           
             c
             Suionum
             hinc
             ciuitates
             ipso
             in
             Oceano
             ,
             praeter
             viros
             ,
             armaque
             classibus
             valent
             .
             Cor.
             Tac.
             lib.
             de
             Mor.
             Germanorum
             
          
           
             d
             Est
             apud
             illos
             (
             Suiones
             )
             &
             opibus
             honos
             ,
             eóque
             vnus
             imperitat
             ,
             nullis
             iam
             exceptionibus
             ,
             non
             precario
             iure
             regnandi
             .
             Corn
             :
             Tac.
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e252320
           
             Subaudia
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             suprà
             .
          
           
             Tarantasia
             lon
             .
             29.
             g.
             la●
             .
             45.
             
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Burgundiae
             Comitatus
             .
          
           
             Dola
             .
             long
             18.
             g.
             3.
             m.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             5.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Vesuntio
             .
             lon
             .
             25
             g
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47
             g.
             36.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Salinae
             .
          
           
             Lotharingia
             .
          
           
             Nancaeum
             .
             long
             28.
             g.
             45
             m.
             lat
             :
             49.
             g.
             20
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             D.
             Nicolai
             .
          
           
             Tullum
             long
             .
             27.
             g.
             11.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             39.
             m.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Metis
             .
             long
             .
             25.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             27.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             27.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lon
             49.
             g
             9.
             m.
             lat
             .
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Diocesis
             Treverensis
             .
          
           
             Treueris
             Lon.
             26.
             g.
             Lat.
             49.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Confluentes
             &
             Confluentia
             .
             Lon.
             27.
             g.
             30.
             m
             Lat.
             50.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Diocesis
             Leodiensis
             .
          
           
             Leodium
             .
             Lon.
             22.
             g.
             Lat.
             50.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Traiectum
             ad
             Mosam
             .
             ●
             
          
           
             Territorium
             Iuliacense
             .
          
           
             Iuliacum
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Lat.
             52.
             g.
             Cla.
             
          
           
             Cli●ia
             .
          
           
             Dusburgum
             .
          
           
             Clivia
             .
             lon
             .
             29.
             g.
             35.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             58.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Diocesis
             Coloniensis
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Cor.
             Tac.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             
             Antonini
             Itinerarium
             ;
             Am
             :
             Marcellini
             lib.
             18.
             
             Nouesium
             .
             29.
             lon
             .
             52.
             lat
             .
             Mercat-Colonia
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Lat.
             51.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             b
             Sed
             &
             Agrippina
             ,
             quò
             vim
             suam
             socijs
             nationibus
             ostentaret
             ,
             in
             oppidum
             Vbiorum
             ,
             in
             quo
             genita
             erat
             ,
             Veteranos
             ,
             coloniamque
             ;
             deduci
             imperat
             ,
             cui
             nomen
             inditum
             ex
             vocabulo
             ipsius
             .
             Acforte
             acciderat
             ,
             vt
             eam
             gentem
             Rheno
             transgressam
             avus
             Agrippa
             in
             fidem
             acciperet
             C.
             Taciti
             Annalium
             lib.
             12.
             
             Bonna
             29.
             lon
             .
             51
             lat
             .
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             c
             V.
             Cor
             :
             Tac
             :
             Histor.
             lib.
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             V.
             C.
             Taciti
             Histor
             :
             lib.
             4.
             
             Antonini
             Augusti
             Itinerarium
             .
          
           
             Palatinatus
             Inferior
             .
          
           
             Moguntia
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             30.
             m
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Wormacia
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49
             g.
             45.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Spira
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g
             40.
             m.
             lat
             49
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Neapolis
             Nemetum
             .
          
           
             Heidelberga
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49
             g.
             35.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Alsatia
             .
          
           
             Hagenoa
             .
             Tabernae
             .
          
           
             Rufacum
             .
             Argentorātum
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             :
             48.
             g.
             44.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Selestadium
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             6.
             m.
             lat
             ,
             48.
             g.
             22.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Colmaria
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Suevia
             .
          
           
             Friburgum
             .
             long
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             1.
             m.
             Cla.
             
          
           
             Ditio
             Badensis
             .
          
           
             Wirtenbergēsis
             Ducatus
             .
          
           
             Tubinga
             long
             .
             30.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Stutgard
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Suevia
             .
          
           
             Vlma
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             No●linga
             .
             lon
             .
             33.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Augusta
             Vindelicorum
             .
             l.
             32.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Campodunū
             lon
             .
             33.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
             Memminga
             .
             lon
             .
             33.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Constantia
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Lacus
             Acronius
             .
          
           
             Lacus
             Venetus
             .
          
           
             Palatinatus
             Superior
             .
          
           
             Norimberga
             .
             long
             .
             31
             ,
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             49
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Amberga
             ,
             Ion.
             32.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             26.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             Ingolstadium
             .
             long
             .
             32.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Ratisbona
             .
             lo.
             32.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             59.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Patavium
             ,
             Ion.
             33.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Landishutum
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Monachium
             .
             Ion.
             32.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Episcopatus
             Saltzburgensis
             .
          
           
             Salisburgum
             lon
             .
             35.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Comitatus
             Tit●le●●●
             .
          
           
             Aeni-pons
             .
             lon
             32.
             g
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             46.
             g.
             55.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Tridentum
             .
             lon
             33.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Carinthia
             .
             Fanum
             .
             S.
             Viti
             lon
             .
             37.
             lat
             .
             47.
             
             Mercat
             .
             Villacum
             lon
             .
             36.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             .
             46.
             g.
             8.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             a
             V.
             Claud.
             Ptol.
             Geog.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1
             :
             &
             Plin
             ▪
             nat
             .
             hist.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             b
             Ocra
             autem
             pars
             est
             Alpi●●
             humillima
             ,
             qua
             ad
             Carnos
             itur
             ,
             &
             per
             quam
             ab
             Aquileia
             curribus
             portantur
             merces
             ad
             locum
             ,
             cui
             nomen
             Pamportum
             ,
             itinere
             nō
             vltra
             400
             Stadiorum
             .
             Hinc
             fluvijs
             ad
             Istrum
             ,
             &
             adsitas
             ei
             regiones
             devehuntur
             .
             Pamportum
             enim
             fluvio
             alluitur
             navigabili
             ex
             Illyrico
             decurrenti
             ,
             &
             in
             Saum
             exeunti
             ,
             Strabo
             ;
             Geog.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Deceptos
             credo
             ,
             quoniam
             Argonavis
             flumine
             in
             mare
             Adriaticum
             descendit
             ,
             non
             procul
             Tergeste
             :
             nec
             jam
             constat
             quo
             flumine
             .
             Humeris
             tamen
             transvectam
             Alpes
             diligentiores
             tradūt
             .
             Subijsse
             autem
             Istro
             ,
             deinde
             Sao
             ,
             deinde
             Nauporto
             ,
             ●ui
             nomen
             ex
             ea
             causa
             est
             .
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             18.
             
             Goricium
             .
             long
             .
             37.
             g.
             lat
             .
             36.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Gratia.
             lon
             .
             39.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Paetovio
             .
             lon
             .
             39.
             g.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Strab.
             Geog
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Austria
             .
          
           
             Vienna
             .
             long
             .
             37.
             g
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             Praga
             .
             lon
             .
             39.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Egra
             .
             long
             .
             35.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Morauia
             .
          
           
             Olmuntz
             .
             lon
             .
             41.
             g.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Silesia
             .
          
           
             Vratislauia
             .
             40.
             lon
             .
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Lignitium
             .
             Sweinitium
             .
          
           
             Lusatia
             .
          
           
             Gorlicium
             .
             lon
             .
             34.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Budissina
             .
             lon
             .
             37.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
             Zittauia
             .
          
           
             Laubena
             .
             Lobauia
             .
             Cammenzium
             .
             Hexapolis
             .
          
           
             Franconia
             .
          
           
             Sylua
             Ottonica
             .
             Ardua
             Sylva
             .
          
           
             Sylua
             Turingica
             ,
             Sylua
             Picea
             .
          
           
             Bamberga
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             56.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Herbipolis
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             49.
             g.
             57.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Francofurtum
             ad
             Moenum
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Hassia
             .
          
           
             Fulda
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Cassella
             .
          
           
             Frislaria
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Marpurgum
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             10.
             m
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Turingia
             .
          
           
             Gotha
             .
             lon
             .
             33.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Erfurdia
             .
             lon
             .
             34.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Vinaria
             .
          
           
             Iena
             .
             lon
             .
             34.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Misnia
             .
          
           
             Hala
             Saxonū
             .
             lon
             .
             36.
             g.
             18.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             37.
             m.
             P.
             Birtij
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Corn.
             Taciti
             Annal.
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Lipsia
             .
             lon
             .
             30
             :
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Misna
             .
             lon
             .
             38.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Dresda
             .
             lon
             .
             36.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             3.
             m.
             P.
             Birtij
             .
          
           
             Friberga
             .
             lon
             .
             35.
             g.
             28.
             m.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             53.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Saxonia
             Superior
             .
          
           
             Wittenberga
             ▪
             lon
             .
             35.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             55.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Comitatus
             Mansfeldius
             .
          
           
             Mansfeldia
             .
             Eis●ebia
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             m.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             46.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Ditio
             Brandeburgica
             .
          
           
             Vetus
             Marchia
             .
          
           
             Media
             Marchia
             .
             Superior
             Marchia
             .
             No●a
             Marchia
             .
          
           
             Brandeburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             35.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             36.
             m.
             Clav.
             Berlinum
             .
          
           
             Francofurtum
             ad
             Oderam
             lon
             .
             37.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             23.
             m
             ,
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Pomerania
             .
          
           
             Bardum
             .
             lon
             .
             35.
             g.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             28.
             m.
             secundum
             Birtium
             .
             Gripswaldia
             .
          
           
             Gedanum
             ,
             &
             Dantiscum
             .
             lon
             .
             45.
             g.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Stetinum
             .
             lon
             .
             37.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Ducatus
             Megapolensis
             .
          
           
             Wismaria
             .
             lon
             .
             33.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             14.
             m.
             Birt
             .
             Wismar
             ,
             Saxonica
             ,
             seu
             Germanorū
             lingua
             idem
             ac
             Certum
             mar●
             .
             P.
             Birtij
             Com
             :
             Rerum
             Germanicarum
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             33.
             
             Rostochium
             .
             lon
             .
             34.
             g.
             18.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Holsatia
             .
          
           
             Lubeca
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             48.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Hamburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Chilonium
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             lat
             .
             55.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Episco
             patus
             Bremensis
             .
          
           
             Stada
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             46.
             m.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             4.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Brema
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             23.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Ducatus
             Luneburgensis
             .
          
           
             Luneburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             18.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             27.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Ducatus
             Brusvicensis
             .
          
           
             Goslaria
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Clav.
             Halberstadiū
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             40.
             m
             lat
             .
             52.
             g
             ,
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Brunsviga
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Ditio
             Magdeburgensis
             .
          
           
             Magdeburgū
             .
             lon
             .
             33.
             g.
             58.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             18.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Frisia
             .
          
           
             Frisia
             Orientalis
             .
          
           
             Embda
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             26.
             m.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             34.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Frisia
             Occidencali●
             .
          
           
             Westphalia
             .
          
           
             Tremonia
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             18.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Susatum
             .
             Monasterium
             .
             lon
             .
             29.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Minda
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             28.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Osnaburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             29
             g.
             36.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52
             g.
             25.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10743-e266850
           
             *
             V.
             Caesaris
             Comment
             .
             Belli
             Gallici
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             &c.
             Strab.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             5.
             
             Ptolem.
             Geog
             :
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             9.
             &
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
             &
             13.
             &
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
             Plin-Natur
             .
             Histor.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
             Aegidij
             Tschudi
             Rhaetiae
             Alpinae
             Descriptionem
             .
          
           
             a
             Alpes
             Lepontiorum
             Plin.
             Natur.
             Histor.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             20
             
          
           
             a
             Rhaeti
             vsque
             ad
             Italiam
             pertinent
             supra
             Comum
             ,
             &
             Veronam
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             b
             Huius
             gentis
             (
             Rhaetorum
             )
             sunt
             etiam
             Lepontij
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             c
             Lepontini
             Ptolem
             Geog.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Vennones
             Sirab
             .
             Geogr.
             lib.
             5.
             
             Vinnones
             Ptolem.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
             Vennonetes
             Plin.
             Natur
             .
             Histor.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Petulantissimi
             Vindelicorum
             habiti
             sunt
             Licatij
             ,
             Clautinarij
             ,
             &
             Vennones
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Rhaetorum
             Vennonetes
             ,
             Sarunetesque
             ortus
             Rheni
             amnis
             accolunt
             .
             Plin
             :
             Nat
             :
             Histor.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             Solodurum
             .
             lon
             .
             29.
             g.
             5.
             m.
             lat
             .
             46.
             g.
             7.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Friburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             12.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g
             4.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Tigurum
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Bada
             Helue●io●um
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             44.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Basilea
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Scaphusium
             .
             lon
             .
             30.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             24.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Turgea
             .
          
           
             Opidum
             .
             S.
             Galli
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Arbor
             Faelix
             .
          
           
             Sarunetum
             regio
             .
          
           
             Vallesia
             .
          
           
             Sedunum
             .
             lon
             .
             29.
             g.
             lat
             .
             45.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Rhaeti
             ,
             &
             Grisones
             .
          
           
             S●perius
             ,
             &
             Canum
             Foedus
             
          
           
             Faedus
             Domus
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Curia
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Tinnetio
             .
          
           
             Murus
             .
          
           
             Foedus
             10.
             Iurisdictionū
             
          
           
             Praefecturae
             Italicae
             .
          
           
             Locarnum
             .
          
           
             Luganum
             .
             Mendrisium
             .
          
           
             Vallis
             Madia
             .
          
           
             Vallis
             Lepontina
             .
          
           
             Vallis
             Palensa
             .
          
           
             Bilitionium
             .
          
           
             Plurium
             .
          
           
             Clauena
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             lat
             .
             46.
             g.
             Merc
             :
          
           
             Vallis
             Telina
             ,
             &
             Volturena
             Prouincia
             .
          
           
             Belgium
             .
             Inferior
             Germania
             .
          
           
             Limburgi
             ducatus
             .
          
           
             a
             Tungri
             ,
             ciuitas
             Galliae
             ,
             fontem
             habet
             insignem
             ,
             plurimis
             bullis
             stillantem
             ,
             ferruginei
             saporis
             ,
             quod
             ipsum
             non
             nisi
             in
             fine
             potus
             intelligitur
             .
             Purgat
             hic
             corpora
             :
             tertianas
             f●bres
             discutit
             ,
             calculorumque
             vitia
             .
             Eadem
             aqua
             igne
             admoto
             turbida
             fit
             ;
             ad
             postremum
             rubescit
             .
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Histor.
             lib.
             31.
             c.
             2.
             
             Eum
             fontcm
             hodie
             vocant
             le
             baing
             de
             Spah
             .
             lac
             .
             Dale
             champij
             Annot
             :
             in
             .
             C.
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             31.
             c.
             2.
             
             Lutzenburgū
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Provincia
             Namurcensis
             .
          
           
             Namurcum
             .
          
           
             Hannonia
             .
          
           
             Mons.
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Valencienae
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             29.
             m
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Artesia
             .
          
           
             Atrebatum
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Fanum
             S.
             Audomari
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Flandria
             .
          
           
             Insula
             .
          
           
             Duacum
             .
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Brugae
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             36.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Gandavum
             .
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Teneramunda
             .
          
           
             Brabantia
             .
          
           
             Bruxellae
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             42.
             m.
             lat
             .
             51.
             g.
             24.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Lovanium
             .
          
           
             Antverp
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             la.
             51.
             g.
             48.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Buscum
             Ducis
             
          
           
             Provinciae
             confoederatae
             .
          
           
             Zelandia
             .
          
           
             Walachria
             .
          
           
             Middlebur
             .
             gum
             .
             lon
             .
             25.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Hollandia
             .
          
           
             Dordracu●●
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Haga
             Comit.
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Lugdunum
             Batauorum
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Haerlem
             .
             lon
             .
             26.
             g.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Amstelodamum
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             34.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Provincia
             Vltra-iectensis
             .
          
           
             Vltraiectum
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             33.
             m.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             10.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Geldria
             .
          
           
             Neomagus
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Arnheim
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Comitatus
             Zutphaniae
             .
          
           
             a
             Sala
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             7.
             
             Isala
             Vetus
             recentiorum
             .
          
           
             V.
             Ioan
             :
             Isacij
             Pontani
             Originum
             Francicarum
             lib.
             1
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             Provincia
             Transisalana
             .
          
           
             Deuentria
             .
             lon
             .
             28.
             g.
             lat
             .
             53.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Frisia
             Occidentalis
             .
          
           
             Sneca
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             lat
             .
             54.
             
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Franikera
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Leewarden
             .
             lon
             .
             27.
             g.
             lat
             .
             54.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Gron●●ga
             .
          
           
             DANIA
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Clau.
             Ptolem
             .
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             b
             V.
             Cor.
             Tac.
             lib.
             de
             Morib
             .
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             c
             V.
             Pom.
             Melae
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             V.
             Cor.
             Tac.
             ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Bedae
             Eccl.
             Hist.
             gentis
             Anglorum
             lib.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             f
             V.
             Bedam
             ib.
             
          
           
             g
             V.
             Greg.
             Turon
             .
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             h
             V.
             supra
             .
          
           
             i
             V.
             Iornand
             .
             de
             reb
             .
             Geticis
             
          
           
             k
             V.
             Aymon
             :
             de
             reb
             .
             Gestis
             Francorum
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             96.
             
          
           
             l
             V.
             supra
             .
          
           
             m
             V.
             Adam
             Brem
             .
             Hist.
             Eccles.
             Histor.
             Danor
             .
             per.
             Erpold
             .
             Lindenbruc
             .
             Bar
             ▪
             An.
             Eccl.
             An.
             Christi
             826.
             
          
           
             Iutia
             .
          
           
             Iutia
             Australis
             ,
             vel
             Ducat●
             Iutiae
             ,
             &
             Sleswici
             .
          
           
             Sleswicum
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             20.
             m.
             lat
             .
             55.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             a
             Aymon
             .
             de
             Rebus
             gestis
             Franc.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             96.
             
          
           
             Flensburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             lat
             .
             55.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Haderslebia
             .
             lon
             .
             31.
             g.
             8.
             m.
             lat
             .
             56.
             g.
             4.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             supra
             .
          
           
             Schagen
             .
             lon
             .
             32.
             g.
             lat
             .
             60.
             g.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Fioniá
             .
          
           
             Zelandia
             .
          
           
             Elsenor
             .
             lon
             .
             36.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             57.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Hafnia
             .
             lon
             .
             34.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             lat
             .
             56.
             g.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Scania
             .
          
           
             NORVEGIA
             
          
           
             Berga
             .
             lon
             .
             24.
             g.
             16.
             m.
             lat
             .
             61.
             g.
             25.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Nidrosia
             .
             lon
             39.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             lat
             .
             60.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Clav.
             Ward-huys
             .
             lat
             .
             71.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             
          
           
             Halar
             .
             lon
             .
             3.
             g.
             lat
             .
             67.
             g.
             14.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Schalholt
             .
             lon
             .
             3.
             g.
             24.
             m.
             lat
             .
             65.
             g.
             42.
             m.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             Bestede
             .
             lon
             .
             360.
             g.
             36.
             m.
             lat
             .
             65.
             g.
             21.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Thyle
             Taciti
             in
             Vita
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             SVECIA
             .
          
           
             v.
             supra
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             Iornand
             .
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             Gothia
             ,
             Sudermannia
             ,
             Westmannia
             ,
             Wermelandia
             ,
             Coppordalia
             .
             Helsingia
             ,
             Dalecarlia
             ,
             Angermannia
             .
             Boddia
             Orientalis
             ,
             &
             Occidentalis
             ,
             F●nlandia
             ,
             Corelia
             .
          
           
             Lincopia
             .
             Scara
             .
          
           
             Wisbia
             .
             lon
             .
             39.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             57.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Vpsalia
             .
             lon
             .
             40.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             60.
             g.
             52.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             Stockholmia
             .
             lon
             .
             42.
             g.
             lat
             .
             60.
             g.
             15.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Wiburgum
             .
             lon
             .
             55.
             g.
             58.
             m.
             lat
             .
             63.
             g.
             6.
             m.
             Merc.
             
          
           
             y
             Suiones
             Taciti
             lib.
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             .
          
           
             z
             Fenni
             ,
             Corn.
             Tacit
             :
             ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Suevicum
             mare
             Taciti
             .
             de
             Moribus
             Germ.
             lib.
             
          
           
             b
             Sinus
             Codanus
             Pomp.
             Mel.
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Sarmaticus
             Oceanus
             Ptolemei
             lib.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Sinus
             Venedicus
             .
             Ptolem.
             ibid.
             Lappia
             .
          
           
             e
             Septentrionalis
             Oceanus
             .
             Amalchium
             eum
             Hecataeus
             appellat
             ,
             a
             Paropamiso
             amne
             ,
             quá
             Scythiam
             aliuit
             ,
             quod
             nomen
             eius
             gentis
             lingua
             significar
             congelatum
             .
             Philemō
             Morimarusam
             à
             Cimbris
             vocari
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ,
             mortuum
             mare
             vsque
             ad
             promontorium
             Rubeas
             ,
             vltra
             deinde
             Cronium
             .
             C.
             Plinij
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             f
             Trans
             Suionas
             aliud
             mare
             ,
             pigrum
             ,
             ac
             propè
             immotum
             ,
             quo
             cingi
             ,
             cludique
             terrarum
             orbem
             hinc
             fides
             .
             &c.
             Corn
             :
             Taciti
             de
             Moribus
             Germanorum
             lib.
             
          
           
             g
             The
             English
             voiages
             .
          
           
             h
             Scandia
             ,
             Ptol.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             i
             Scandinavia
             ,
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib
             4.
             c.
             13.
             
             &
             Solini
             ,
             c.
             32.
             
          
           
             k
             Scanzia
             Iornandis
             de
             Rebus
             Geticis
             .
          
           
             l
             Xenophon
             Lampsacenusa
             litore
             Scytharum
             tridui
             navigatione
             insulam
             esse
             incompertae
             magnitudinis
             Baltiamtradit
             .
             Eandem
             Pythias
             Basiliam
             nominat
             .
             C.
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             m
             Quarum
             cla●issima
             Scandinavia
             est
             incompertae
             magnitudinis
             .
             Plin.
             ib.
             
          
           
             POLONIA
             .
          
           
             v.
             Cromer
             .
             de
             Rebus
             Polon
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Posnania
             lon
             .
             42.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             45.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Crivinensis
             .
          
           
             Gnesna
             .
             lon
             .
             42.
             g.
             lat
             .
             52.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Siradia
             .
          
           
             Petrocow
             .
          
           
             Vladislaw
             .
          
           
             Brzestye
             .
          
           
             Rava
             .
          
           
             Ploczko
             .
          
           
             Cracovia
             .
             lon
             .
             42.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             50.
             g.
             12.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Sendomiria
             .
          
           
             Cechoviensis
             .
          
           
             Posoniū
             lon
             .
             40.
             g.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             26.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Belgradum
             ,
             &
             Alba
             Graeca
             .
             lon
             .
             45.
             g.
             lat
             .
             47.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Buda
             lon
             .
             42.
             g.
             lat
             .
             47.
             
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Strigonium
             lon
             .
             42.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             Clav.
             
          
           
             Iaurinum
             ,
             lon
             .
             40.
             g.
             35.
             m.
             lat
             .
             48.
             g.
             50.
             m.
             Birt
             .
          
           
             Alba
             Regalis
             .
          
           
             Quinque
             Ecclesiae
             .
          
           
             a
             Illyricum
             Polybij
             Hist.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             21.
             
             Illyris
             C.
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Geog.
             Illyricus
             Iornand
             .
             de
             Reg.
             &
             Temp.
             Succes
             .
          
           
             *
             V.
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             7.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             21.
             
             Ptolem.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Iuli
             .
             Solin
             .
             Polyhist
             .
             L.
             Flo.
             Hist.
             Rom.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
             Appiani
             Alexand.
             de
             Bellis
             Illyricis
             lib.
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviarium
             .
             Zosimi
             Histor.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Imperatore
             Constantino
             Magno
             .
             Iornandis
             de
             Regn.
             &
             Tem.
             successione
             lib.
             Provin
             .
             Roman
             .
             Libellum
             .
             Notit
             .
             Prov.
             Imperij
             Orientis
             .
             Comm.
             Guid
             :
             Pancirollij
             in
             Notitiam
             Imperij
             Orientis
             .
          
           
             b
             V.
             Zosimi
             Histor.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Imper.
             Constantino
             .
          
           
             c
             Mendose
             pro
             Savia
             .
          
           
             a
             Illyris
             ,
             aut
             Liburnia
             ,
             seu
             Dalmatia
             Ptolem
             :
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Ptolem.
             Geog.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Illyris
             ,
             &
             Liburnia
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Illyric●
             ,
             &
             Liburnia
             .
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Histor.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             21.
             
             &
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Ptolem.
             Geogr.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Strab.
             Georg.
             lib.
             7.
             
             Plin.
             Nat.
             Hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             21.
             
             Appian
             .
             Alexand.
             de
             Bellis
             Illyricis
             .
             Dominici
             Marij
             Nigri
             Geograp
             .
             Comment
             .
             6.
             
             Petri
             Montani
             &
             Petri
             Birt
             .
             in
             .
             Ptolem.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Geog.
             Interpretat
             .
          
           
             a
             Post
             hos
             Liburni
             navibus
             plurimum
             insignes
             fuisse
             memorantur
             ,
             Illyriorum
             natio
             alia
             ,
             qui
             Ionium
             ,
             Insulasque
             praedabantur
             ,
             navibus
             citis
             vsi
             ,
             &
             levitate
             praecipuis
             ;
             quâ
             ex
             causa
             Romani
             nunc
             naves
             ,
             quae
             levitate
             ,
             &
             celeritate
             praestarent
             ,
             Liburnicas
             solentappellare
             .
             Appiani
             Alexandrini
             de
             Bellis
             Illyricis
             Lib.
             
          
           
             b
             Dalmatia
             Ptol.
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17
             Geogr.
             Dalmatia
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Ptol.
             Geog
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Strab.
             Geog.
             l.
             7.
             
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist.
             lib.
             3.
             c.
             22.
             
             &
             26.
             
             Appiani
             Alexand
             ▪
             de
             Bellis
             Illyricis
             lib.
             Dominici
             Marij
             Nigri
             Geogr.
             Comment
             .
             6.
             
             Petri
             Birtij
             ,
             &
             Petri
             Montani
             in
             Ptolem.
             Geogr
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             17.
             
             Interpretat
             .
          
           
             V.
             Pl.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             V.
             Polybij
             Histor.
             lib.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
             T.
             Livij
             Rom.
             Histor.
             lib.
             20.
             44.
             
             &
             45.
             &
             eiusdem
             Epitom
             .
             lib.
             133.
             
             &
             ▪
             139.
             
             Dionis
             Cassij
             Histor.
             Rom.
             lib.
             55
             Appiani
             Alexandrini
             .
             de
             bellis
             Illyricis
             lib.
             L.
             Flori
             Rom.
             Historiae
             lib
             2.
             c.
             5
             &
             13.
             &
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             Velleij
             Pater●uli
             Histor.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Sext.
             Aurelij
             Victoris
             de
             viris
             illustribus
             lib.
             in
             .
             P.
             Scip.
             Nasica
             .
             Eiusdem
             Epitomen
             Imperante
             Caesare
             Octauiano
             Augusto
             .
             Rufi
             Festi
             Breviarium
             .
             Eutropij
             Histor
             :
             Rom.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Lucio
             Posthumio
             Albino
             ,
             &
             Cn.
             Fuluio
             Centimalo
             Coss.
             eiusd
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             &
             6.
             &
             lib.
             7
             Imp.
             Augusto
             .
             Iornandis
             de
             Regn.
             &
             Tempor
             .
             successione
             lib.
             Procopij
             de
             Bello
             Gothico
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             
             Imperatore
             Iustiniano
             .
             Zonarae
             Annalium
             Tom.
             3.
             
             Impe●ratore
             Mauritio
             .
             Gregorij
             Magni
             Papae
             Rom.
             Epistol
             .
             ad
             Episcopos
             Histriae
             .
             Caroli
             Sigonij
             Historiarum
             Occidentis
             Imperij
             lib.
             16.
             
             &
             20.
             
             Eiusdem
             Commentarium
             in
             Fa●tos
             ,
             &
             Triumphos
             Rom.
             Blond
             Histor.
             decad
             .
             1.
             lib.
             8.
             
             &
             9.
             &
             decad
             .
             2.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Anton
             :
             Bonfinij
             Rerum
             Hungaricarum
             decad
             .
             2.
             lib.
             10.
             &
             decad
             .
             3.
             lib.
             2.
             
               of
               the
               history
               of
               Venice
               by
               Thomas
               de
               Fougasses
               the
               1
               decade
               ,
               and
               1.
               3.
               4.
               5.
               6.
               7.
               and
               9.
               b●okes
               ;
               the
               2.
               dec
               .
               and
               4.
               and
               9.
               bookes
               .
               loan
               .
            
             Sambuci
             Append.
             Rerum
             Hungar
             :
             Martini
             Barletij
             de
             vita
             ,
             &
             Rebus
             gestis
             Scanderbegi
             lib.
             13.
             eiusdem
             de
             Scodrensi
             vrbe
             á
             Turca
             expugnata
             libros
             .
             
               Knowles
               his
               history
               of
               the
               Turkes
               .
            
          
           
             a
             V.
             Blondi
             Histor
             :
             Dec.
             2.
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Croatia
             ,
             &
             Dalmatia
             Bōfinij
             Rerum
             Vngaricarum
             dec
             :
             2.
             lib.
             4.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             a
             Servat
             aetatis
             nostrae
             ,
             cōsuetudo
             ,
             vt
             ea
             omnis
             Dalmatiae
             quondam
             ora
             ,
             in
             Superum
             mare
             vergens
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             &
             quicquid
             ejusdem
             morites
             ,
             mediterraneaque
             fuerunt
             ,
             Croatia
             nominetur
             ,
             Rasciaque
             &
             Bosna
             pro
             regni
             Croatiae
             regionibus
             habeantur
             .
             Blondi
             dec
             .
             2.
             lib.
             ●
             .
             v.
             &
             Bonfinij
             Rerum
             Vngaricarum
             dec
             .
             2.
             lib.
             4.
             
             &
             10.
             
          
           
             Sclavonia
             .
          
           
             Croatia
             .
          
           
             a
             V.
             sup
             .
             Blondi
             hist.
             lib.
             2.
             dec
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Bessi
             Thraciae
             populus
             Plin.
             nat
             .
             hist
             lib.
             4.
             c.
             11.
             
             Bessi
             maiorem
             partem
             Aemi
             tenent
             ,
             &
             a
             praedonibus
             Praedones
             nominantur
             ,
             tuguria
             in
             col●ntes
             ,
             vitamque
             degentes
             duram
             ,
             attingentes
             Rhodopen
             &
             Pannones
             ,
             &
             de
             Illyrijs
             Autariatas
             ,
             &
             Dardanios
             .
             Strab.
             Geog.
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             c
             v.
             P.
             Montan.
             in
             Gerard.
             Mercat
             .
          
           
             d
             V.
             Supra
             .
          
           
             e
             v.
             Blondi
             Hist.
             l.
             2.
             dec
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             v.
             Dom.
             Nig.
             Geog.
             Comment
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Alvona
             .
          
           
             Flauona
             .
          
           
             Senia
             .
          
           
             Aenona
             .
          
           
             Iadera
             ,
             &
             Iadra
             .
          
           
             Dalmatia
             .
          
           
             Sibenicum
             .
          
           
             Tragurium
             .
          
           
             Spalatum
             .
          
           
             Stagnum
             .
          
           
             Ragusa
             ,
             &
             Epidaurus
             .
             lon
             .
             44.
             g.
             40.
             m.
             lat
             .
             42.
             g.
             30.
             m.
             
          
           
             Catharum
             .
          
           
             Rhizinium
             .
          
           
             Albania
             ▪
             
          
           
             a
             V.
             Dom.
             Nigr.
             Geog.
             Comment
             .
             6.
             
             Butua
             .
             Antibarrus
             .
             Colchinium
             .
             Lissus
             .
             Scodra
             .
             Lacus
             Scodrensis
             .
             Drivestum
             .
          
           
             b
             Dioclesianus
             Delmata
             Anulini
             senatoris
             libertinus
             matre
             pariter
             ,
             atque
             opido
             nomine
             Dioclea
             ,
             quorum
             vocabulis
             ,
             donec
             imperium
             sumeret
             ,
             Diocles
             appellatus
             ,
             vbi
             orbis
             Romani
             potentiam
             cepit
             ,
             Graium
             nomen
             in
             Romanum
             morem
             conuertit
             .
             Sexti
             Aurelij
             Victoris
             Epit.
             Impetante
             Dioclesiano
             .
          
           
             Absorus
             .
          
           
             Caricta
             .
          
           
             Arba.
             
          
           
             Issa
             .
          
           
             Pharus
             .
          
           
             Corcyra
             .
          
           
             Melita
             .